ã€ŠLord of the Worldã€‹


 C1

    The Leng Village was located to the south of the Heavenly God Continent. It was an unknown little village. Because a few decades ago, there was a clan with the surname Leng that settled down here, reproducing and reproducing.

    Other than the fact that there were many clan members with the surname "Leng" and almost half of the entire village''s population, there wasn''t much difference between the Leng Village and the other villages. After dinner, the Leng Village which was primarily focused on farming entered a peaceful and tranquil state.

    When all the adults fell asleep, a six or seven year old child sneakily crawled out from under the blanket. The little guy put on his clothes, afraid that he would disturb his sleeping parents, and quietly walked out of the room.

    Seeing that he had already escaped from the "danger zone" that his parents would discover, the little guy was like a group of wild horses that had escaped from their restraints and galloped towards the back of the mountain. It was a moonlit night in the middle of summer, when the crickets were still active. The little guy had already planned to catch a "big green head" tonight to make his fellow villagers jealous to death.

    However, the sky did not change. The clear night sky suddenly became overcast. Not long after, a light drizzle began to fall. Xiao Budian was very familiar with the back of the mountain. Even though it was dark, it was easy for him to find a cave that could shelter him from the wind and rain.

    It was dark and the rain was still falling. The boy''s wish to catch a big green head would probably be difficult to fulfill tonight. Without the excitement he had been waiting for, a wave of tiredness swept over. The little guy leaned against a corner of the cave, curled up his body, and fell into a deep sleep.

    Even though it was drizzling rain, the Leng Village still maintained its tranquility. Even the insects and dogs that were barking had stopped because of the drizzle. However, the peace of the Leng Village was not maintained for long before it was quickly broken by the sound of a noisy set of horse hooves.

    A group of people dressed in navy blue warrior robes, with black veils covering their faces, rode tall horses and charged into the Leng Village. After the group entered the Leng Village, they quickly split into two groups. One group scattered and completely blocked all the entrances of the Leng Village, while the other group rushed towards Leng Tong''s home which was located in the center of the Leng Village.

    Leng Tong had already been woken up by the sound of the horses'' hooves, he got up and carefully listened to the sounds outside. He soon realized that the sound of the horse''s hooves was coming in the direction of their house.

    Leng Xiao Yi thought to himself: "Not good!"

    Leng Tong immediately looked at his wife who was lying beside him. She had also woken up, and was looking at him in shock. Seeing Leng Tong looking at her, Madam Leng asked anxiously: "Husband, what''s going on outside?"

    Leng Tong shook his head and said, "Our Leng Clan has been far away from trouble for a long time, so there shouldn''t be any enemies that would come knocking. However, seeing that the situation is not good, the good will not come. Go wake Little Jun up and take him to the storage room behind the house to hide for a bit. I''ll go out and see what the situation is. "

    Hearing Leng Tong''s words, Madam Leng quickly got up and draped his clothes over his shoulders. At the same time, he warned, "Be careful in everything!"

    Leng Tong smiled gently at the lady, and said: "Don''t worry, I will return!"

    With that, Leng Tong took out the longsword he had stored under the bed for a long time, and after turning around, he walked out of the room with a stern expression.

    Outside Leng Tong''s house, the group of masked knights had already sealed the exterior of his house. One of them, who seemed to be the leader, asked another person beside him, "Is this the place?"

    The person nodded and said, "Yes, it''s here."

    Two rays of cold light shot out from the eyes of the leader before he coldly said to the others, "Attack!"

    The moment the words left his mouth, the group of black clad Knights all flipped over, some flipped over the academy walls, and some directly kicked open the gate of Leng Tong''s residence and rushed into the courtyard.

    It just so happened that Leng Tong was already walking out of his room with his sword in hand. Seeing this group of masked people charging into his courtyard like fiends, Leng Tong was fearless, and asked with a calm face: "My friends, you have all come late at night to visit. But isn''t it rude of you to kick the door in without the permission of the owner? "

    The black-clothed man who had answered the chief''s question earlier let out a frightening cold laugh after hearing what Leng Tong said, "My surname is Leng, I believe you have already guessed the reason why several masters have come to visit you late at night with the rain falling. If you hand it over wisely, maybe I''ll be kind enough to leave you with a complete corpse. "Otherwise, hehe ¡­"

    Although the man in black didn''t finish his sentence, the meaning in his words was obvious. After Leng Tong finished listening, he said without changing his expression, "What is it? "Please forgive me for not understanding what you mean, but please explain."

    The black clothed man coldly snorted and said, "Stop pretending. Since this grandpa has found this place, of course I have already figured out your background." If you continue to pretend like this, then there''s no meaning, I am talking about [Earth Yin Devil Records]. "

    Leng Tong was stunned when he heard the four words "Earth Yin Devil Records". The Earth Yin Devil Records was a peerless secret manual that recorded the secrets of the "Earth Demon" spirit energy. Leng Tong knew this very well. However, this¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· had long since disappeared from this world along with the¡¶ Earth Demon¡· after the "War of Gods and Demons" more than a hundred years ago.

    "< The Earth Yin Devil Records > has already disappeared for a hundred years, why would it be with me? I think you must have found the wrong person, right?"

    "Leng, if you insist on not handing over < The Earth Yin Devil Records >, don''t blame me for being vicious."

    "Hmph, the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· is indeed not in my hands, if you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it. If you have anything, just use it. Although I, Leng Tong have lived in seclusion for many years, I am not someone to be trampled upon. "

    "What big words you have there! Today, let''s see just how capable this previous Sect Master of your Nanqiao Sect is."

    While he was speaking, the black clothed man ordered the others: "Search around, I''ve found the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡·."

    The black clothed men were clearly well-trained, but after hearing the order, they did not reply. Instead, they spread out and headed towards Leng Tong''s home, searching in all directions. In the courtyard, only the black clothed man and his four subordinates were left, standing opposite of Leng Tong, who was blocking the entrance of the main house.

    The four underlings behind the man in black clothing moved forward, but were stopped by the man in black clothing.

    "Leave this guy to me. You guys can just stay at the side and fight."

    The four black-clothed men nodded and replied "Yes" before floating to the side, passing the center of the courtyard to Leng Tong and the black-clothed man.

    The black clothed man spoke to Leng Tong once again: "That''s surnamed Leng, let''s spar a bit more!"

    Leng Tong knew in his heart that the things that happened today would not be good. The other party had the numbers advantage, so he himself was at an absolute disadvantage. The person he was talking to seemed to be the leader among them. If they could restrain him, they might have a chance of survival.

    Thinking about that, Leng Tong did not speak further. Pushing both his legs back forcefully, he raised his sword with his right hand, and thrusted the sword in his hand towards the black clothed man.

    The black clothed man did not expect Leng Tong to make a move so suddenly, his feet staggered, and he retreated a few steps in panic before blocking with his sword.

    The man in black seemed unprepared as he attacked in a hurry. However, the person hidden under the mask recently smiled evilly. At the same time, he winked at his comrades who were standing on both sides of him.

 C2

    Leng Tong saw that the masked man was winking at his comrade, and knew in his heart that the situation was bad. Sure enough, the four masked men who were originally standing on both sides of the courtyard took the opportunity to rush towards the door behind Leng Tong when he was about to rush out.

    Leng Tong secretly cursed in his heart: "Not good!" He wanted to turn around and stop the four masked men from entering the main hall, because his wife and children were still inside.

    But how could it be so easy to stop them? The masked man fighting with had already guessed what Leng Tong was thinking. Seeing that Leng Tong wanted to retreat, the sword in his hand suddenly released a burst of attacks, causing Leng Tong to have no choice but to raise his sword to block.

    After the fight, the four masked men had already kicked open the door and rushed into the room. Seeing that he was powerless to stop them, Leng Tong could only focus his mind to deal with the masked man in front of him. He hoped that he could do as he had thought before and capture the leader first. At the same time, he prayed that his wife and children had left the main house and hid in the storage room behind it as he had said.

    Although Leng Tong''s warehouse was not a solid fortress, the sturdy iron door could at least delay these masked men for a while, so that he would have time to capture the leader of these masked men.

    However, things were not going as he had imagined. Not to mention that the masked man''s strength was not inferior to his, and he had purposely wanted to pester him, so it would not be easy for him to capture him in one fell swoop. And in the house behind him, came another wave of female shouts, making people even more anxious. They couldn''t stop begging their wives and children not to be caught by the other party.

    There is a saying that the more you don''t want to happen, the more likely it is that it will happen in the worst case. The door to the main room was opened again, and the four masked men came out with Lady Leng under their pressure.

    Seeing that the person who was forced out was only his wife and not his own son, Leng Tong became even more flustered.

    Just then, Madam Leng saw Leng Tong in the courtyard and suddenly cried: "Husband, Jun''er ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­ Jun-er, he''s gone. "

    Leng Tong only heard the first half of his wife''s sentence and thought that her guess was correct.

    When the masked man saw that Leng Tong''s state of mind was affected, he was not willing to let go of such a great opportunity. After dodging Leng Tong''s chaotic attack, he stabbed the sword in his hand towards Leng Tong''s right shoulder.

    When Leng Tong realized that something was wrong, it was already too late to dodge. The masked man''s sword had already pierced through Leng Tong''s body, leaving a bloody hole on his right shoulder.

    Leng Tong only felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and his entire arm could no longer exert any strength, as the long sword in his hand drooped down along with his arm.

    The masked man did not stop after his attack, he immediately leaped and kicked Leng Tong''s injured right shoulder twice. Leng Tong could not help but give a "bang"! Bang! "Bang!" After taking a few steps back, he finally fell to the ground.

    The masked man did not give chase, but walked to the side of the four masked men holding Lady Leng down. Then, he placed the blood stained longsword in his hand onto Lady Leng''s neck, and said to Leng Tong: "What do you think, are you still not planning to hand over the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records s¡·?"

    His wife had fallen into the hands of the thieves, his youngest son was nowhere to be seen, and he had been injured by the thieves. Leng Tong no longer had the heart nor the strength to fight with the masked man. He used his sword to support his body up from the ground, and said with a lonely face: "The¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· that you mentioned is really not in my hands. If you don''t believe it, you can take my worthless life. I just beg you, please don''t hurt my family. "

    The masked man let out another dark sneer and said: "How can you die so easily? If you don''t hand over the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡·, I will make you live a life worse than death."

    Leng Tong laughed miserably, saying, "I don''t have anything that you want at all. How do you want me to give it to you?"

    The masked man was not angry, but he laughed and said, "I think you won''t cry until you see the coffin. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me. Although this woman looked to be in her early thirties, she still had some looks to her. Moreover, he said he''s thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. Just this coquettish power is enough to let us brothers enjoy it for a while. "

    After saying that, the masked man removed the long sword from Lady Leng''s neck. Then, he turned to the masked men behind Lady Leng and said, "I''ll leave this slut to you all. We can exchange it for the other brothers after this. I''d like to see when this bastard will be willing to speak the truth."

    When the four masked men heard him say this, they also let out lewd laughs. One of them even said, "I don''t want him to say it so quickly, so that the brothers can have a good time."

    When the other three heard this, they also agreed and began to pull Madam Leng, wanting to pull her back into the main room.

    Although Madam Leng was greatly frightened, she felt uneasy when she saw her husband''s state of mind was disrupted by her words. In the end, he had even been injured by the bandits. After hearing the masked man''s obscenities, how could the usually tough Madam Leng be willing to be humiliated? She suddenly broke away from his grasp.

    The masked man who held on to Madam Leng did not expect her to have such great strength, and in an instant, she managed to break free from his grasp. Madam Leng did not flee after struggling free. Instead, she directly knocked against the longsword in the hands of the person who had just injured her husband.

    The long sword easily pierced through Madam Leng''s chest. Blood flowed from the tip of the sword, instantly dying the ground beneath her feet red.

    When the masked man holding the sword saw that Lady Leng had died under his sword, he did not show any mercy on his face. It was as if the death of the person in front of him had nothing to do with him.

    On the other hand, the masked man who had grabbed Lady Leng just now regretfully said, "What a pity, I haven''t even tasted anything."

    Although the masked man holding the sword didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face, he still felt a trace of regret. This Madam Leng had been an important bargaining chip of his, but now he had died under his sword. This way, it would be even more difficult for Leng Tong to figure out the whereabouts of the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡·.

    Thinking about this, he coldly said to the masked man, "What''s a pity, she''s not the only woman in this village. Hurry up and find the things, and then I''ll let you enjoy yourselves."

    Hearing this, the masked man''s interest was piqued again. He replied with a "Yes" before returning to the room with the other three to search around.

    After the masked man finished speaking, he turned around to look at Leng Tong. He did not want this final clue to lead to anything unexpected. But when he saw Leng Tong''s expression, he couldn''t help but frown.

 C3

    Witnessing his wife die from strangulation, Leng Tong stood up once again. He placed the sword on his left hand, then raised his left arm and pointed it at the murderer of his wife.

    The masked man raised his head to look at Leng Tong, a strange fear suddenly arose in his heart. He was already covered in blood and was standing on the verge of collapsing, Leng Tong. However, the masked man felt as if Leng Tong had become a completely different person, a person who was so strong that he had no chance of winning.

    The masked man shook his head, trying hard to regain some clarity. Logic told him that the person in front of him was still the Leng Tong whose arm he had crippled. He raised the sword in his hand, planning to cripple Leng Tong''s left arm.

    There was also another person who felt that Leng Tong was different, and that was the true leader of the masked people who had always been standing on top of Leng Tong''s wall. It was just that he could see it much clearer than the masked man fighting against Leng Tong, and his heart was filled with even more shock. Because he saw that the Leng Tong who had stood up once again, was currently emitting golden specks of light that were similar to fireflies out of his body.

    Seeing this situation, the masked leader was secretly shocked. His experience was much higher than the masked man that was fighting with Leng Tong, but he could only feel that there was something wrong with Leng Tong''s body, and could not immediately remember what the golden specks of light represented. However, the only thing he could be certain of was that Leng Tong''s current condition was definitely abnormal, and extremely dangerous as well.

    Just as the masked leader wanted to warn the masked man that was fighting with Leng Tong, "Be careful!" But before he could finish his sentence, the masked man''s miserable cry came from the other side.

    As the leader of the masked men was pondering about the golden specks of light on Leng Tong''s body, the masked man had already taken the initiative to attack. This time, he had the same thought as before, which was to finish his opponent in the shortest amount of time possible. Because only by making Leng Tong lose the ability to resist, would he be able to let go of that uneasy heart.

    However, this time it was his turn to think wrong, because he did not think that the uneasy feeling was not his imagination. Now, the one he was facing was no longer the Leng Tong whose arm he had crippled.

    The masked man''s sword was aimed at Leng Tong''s left shoulder. This time, he used all his strength, he planned to not even give Leng Tong the chance to dodge.

    But to his surprise, not only did Leng Tong not dodge, he charged straight at him. And the sword in Leng Tong''s hand, pierced towards his right arm that was holding the sword.

    This was simply a battle of life versus death. Even if the masked man could cripple one of Leng Tong''s arms, he himself was afraid that he would not be able to hold onto his sword anymore.

    Naturally, the masked man was unwilling to trade one of his arms for the other''s. In any case, the person in front of him was like a turtle in a jar. Why should I fight with him? If he were to be bitten back, wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage?

    With this thought in mind, the masked man naturally hesitated for a moment with the sword in his hand. Just as he was hesitating, Leng Tong''s sword tip had already arrived.

    The masked man realized that it was not good, and by the time he wanted to dodge, it was already too late. Although the sword in Leng Tong''s hand did not touch the masked man''s body, the golden light spots that were emitted from his body just now were already focused on the tip of his sword. At this moment, the golden spots of light had already gathered together, forming a golden light.

    As the long sword was thrust out, the golden light shot out like a bolt of lightning towards the masked man''s shoulder. The masked man only saw a golden light flash before his eyes, and by the time he could react, his right arm was already gone.

    It was only then that the masked man realized that Leng Tong had chopped off his entire arm, and a miserable scream came out of his mouth.

    Leng Tong was obviously unsatisfied with just cutting off one of the masked man''s arm. He raised his left arm, and the treasure sword in his left hand swept towards the masked man''s neck.

    "Ding dang"

    A sound of metal colliding rang, and another person appeared in front of Leng Tong, blocking his sword that was flying towards the masked man with a broken arm.

    "Leader of Nanqiao Sect is indeed extraordinary, let me experience your abilities!"

    The one who spoke was the leader of the masked men who had been standing on the wall, watching the battle. The one who saved the masked man with the severed arm was naturally also him.

    Leng Tong''s consciousness had already become a little blurry, he clearly did not hear what the masked man''s leader said. The longsword was blocked, causing his already tottering body to involuntarily stagger back two steps before regaining its balance.

    Although Leng Tong did not hear what the masked leader said, he understood one thing clearly, that the people who easily covered their faces were in the same group. And these people were all his wife''s killers. The only thing he could do now was to kill them all to avenge his wife.

    As a result, Leng Tong did not even think about what the masked leader had said, and directly thrusted the sword in his hand towards the masked leader.

    Just like before, the golden light emitted by Leng Tong''s body gathered on the sword in his hand once again and turned into a golden light. However, this time, the light was much dimmer than before.

    Seeing this, the masked leader felt more at ease. So Leng Tong had only burned his own Natal Elemental Energy to make the last strike, it was not what he had thought it would be.

    Even so, Leng Tong was actually able to produce Sword Qi, it was clear that his strength was not ordinary. If not for the death of Leng Tong''s wife, it would really be difficult to control them.

    Thinking of this, the masked leader couldn''t help but sigh. Natal Elemental Energy, as its name implies, was the source of life. Once the Natal Elemental Energy was completely burnt up, it would signify the end of their life. The golden colored Sword Qi of Leng Tong''s sword became dimmer and dimmer, which indicated that his Natal Elemental Energy s were decreasing.

    Once Natal Elemental Energy began to burn, the result would be irreversible. There was only one outcome for Leng Tong, and that was death. And Leng Tong who had died was of no use to the leader of the masked men.

    The leader of the masked men knew that Leng Tong was definitely going to die, so he did not waste any more energy to capture him. At the same time, he did not want to be bitten like the masked man with a broken arm. Thus, he could only constantly dodge and not attack Leng Tong.

    But at this time, Leng Tong had almost completely lost all of his consciousness, and all he could do was mechanically launch continuous attacks at his targets. However, with each thrust of his sword, the golden light on the edge of the sword would grow dimmer, and his body duller. And his life also slowly faded away bit by bit. Until the very end, the light on the edge of the sword no longer shone, his body no longer moved, and his life had already come to an end.

 C4

    The leader of the masked men watched as Leng Tong''s life ended step by step, until his body finally crashed onto the ground, turning into an ice-cold corpse. His eyes did not reveal any trace of sympathy or pity. In his opinion, life and death was nothing out of the ordinary. The only emotion that was revealed in his eyes was a trace of regret.

    After all, only first-rate experts would be able to burn their own Natal Elemental Energy, and the amount of sword Qi that could cause Natal Elemental Energy to produce was even fewer. If they did not meet in this situation, the masked leader really wanted to exchange pointers with Leng Tong for their true strength.

    The masked men, who were searching all over the place in Leng Tong''s family, gradually gathered back in the courtyard. Indeed, without Leng Tong as a clue, they had nothing.

    The leader of the masked men let the two men carry the masked man with the severed arm and left to heal. He then said to the other masked men in the courtyard, "Kill all the villagers and burn down the village for me." Since we can''t get it, then we can''t let "Earth Yin Devil Records" land in the hands of others. No matter how deep and secret the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· is hidden, I still want it to turn into ashes under the fire. "

    After the masked leader finished speaking, the man in black who had attempted to disrespect Lady Leng hastily spoke, "Leader, we brothers have travelled all the way from the North Atlantic, we did not even have the time to rest, much less have the smell of makeup. Do you think those ladies in the village should stay behind and let the brothers deal with them after the meat is cooked? "

    After hearing his subordinate''s words, the masked leader''s eyes also flashed with a lustful look. However, in front of his subordinates, he did not want to show too much arrogance and thus lost the dignity in his subordinates'' hearts.

    Thus, he coldly snorted and said, "Truly useless. All day long, he has been thinking about this sort of thing. "After dawn we''ll leave, and before that we''ll do whatever you want to be happy."

    After saying that, the leader of the masked men jumped over the wall and lightly landed on the back of the horse. Then, he pinched his legs and urged his mount to leave the Leng Village.

    The leader''s last words clearly showed that he agreed to his subordinate''s request. After the masked leader left, these black clothed people began to brutally ravage the Leng Village.

    The Leng Clan originally belonged to the Nanqiao Sect, but after they went into seclusion, most of their clansmen abandoned martial arts and went back to farming. A few generations later, they would still practice some body strengthening techniques. However, compared to these criminals, who killed without blinking, it was like a toddler encountering an adult who walked as fast as if he was flying. They were simply too weak to withstand a single blow.

    In a very short period of time, more than three hundred people had gathered in the Leng Village. Among them, all the men and children were killed, and the women were gathered together by the masked men, repeatedly insulting and ravaging them! It wasn''t until the first rays of the morning light that all the women in the village were tortured to the point that they couldn''t even be considered human anymore. Only then did they wave their swords to end the miserable lives of these women.

    Following that, just like the leader of the masked men had ordered, a big fire had burned down the originally peaceful and tranquil Leng Village.

    When Leng Jun woke up, there was a lot of daylight already. He didn''t know if it was because of last night''s rain that caused his small body to be infected by the cold wind. He only felt that his head was a little heavy. He slept until noon.

    Leng Jun crawled out of the cave. The dark clouds had already dispersed outside the cave, changing into blue sky, white clouds, and that warm red sun. Although Leng Jun did not manage to catch the "big green head" that he wanted, the bright and sunny weather after the rain was enough to greatly improve his mood.

    Leng Jun took in a few large gulps of fresh air, his dazed little mind also becoming a lot more refreshed. Looking at the time, it should be noon soon. His parents must be extremely anxious since they couldn''t find him. If he went back now, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to avoid a meal of stir-frying bamboo shoots and shredded meat.

    Although he was afraid of being punished by his parents, that rumbling stomach made him have to face reality. He patted his belly and chuckled, "Forget it. It''s not like I''ve never been beaten up before. I can''t let you down no matter what."

    Even though Leng Jun was only seven years old, he was extremely smart, and knew many things that should have been known only at his age. However, most intelligent children had a common problem, which was that they were all particularly mischievous. Leng Jun was naturally no exception. Although he was only seven years old, he was already the "child in charge" of the village.

    Under his leadership, all the children in the village did many bad things. And after doing these ''bad things'', a ''bamboo shoot stir-fried shredded meat'' was inevitable. Therefore, even though he was only seven years old, this kind of beating was already a common occurrence for him.

    Leng Jun skipped a few steps towards the village chief. Before he even reached the village, he could smell the thick smell of smoke from far away. There was also a burnt smell mixed in with the smoke.

    Leng Jun''s stomach was already growling from hunger to begin with, but after smelling the smell, he instinctively thought: "Whose family has fought wild game again? "Judging by the strong smell of the smoke, isn''t he quite big?"

    Aside from farming, the villagers of Leng Village would also often go hunting together. And every time someone hunted down a large prey, they would gather the entire village and enjoy it according to the traditions of the Leng Village. The most commonly used cooking method was to roast the prey.

    When he thought about the wild game that would make him salivate, Leng Jun suddenly became excited. In front of everyone in the village, his mother wouldn''t have brought out that plate of stir-fried bamboo shoots and shredded meat, right?

    Thinking about how he could eat delicious barbecue, and about how it would spare him the pain of having meat, Leng Jun excitedly sprinted towards the village chief''s direction.

    However, when he circled around a mountain ridge, the scene in front of him stunned him.

    What appeared before him was not only the crowd that was not waiting for the barbecue as he had imagined, but also the beautiful and cheerful little village that he remembered. What replaced it was a charred piece of land. Like the land, it had been burned down to broken walls and ruins.

    In the entire Leng Village, there was not a single towering building, not a single intact courtyard, nor even a single strand of life. There was only the unfinished wood, occasionally emitting the "crackling" sounds of sparks.

    "Father!"

    "Mother!"

    Leng Jun tried his best to overcome the incomparably intense fear in his heart as he trembled and called out to his parents. However, no matter how much he shouted, no one responded.

    Leng Jun used the memories in his mind to find his "home". The original house had long since disappeared, leaving only a pile of ashes in front of him.

    "Father, mother!"

    Still no one responded to him.

    Leng Jun did not care about the blisters on his hands that were still burnt from the burning of wood, nor did he care about the smoke that was still burning his eyes red and swollen from his tears, as he searched for his parents in his "home" that was already burnt to ashes. In the end, however, he found only two charred corpses.

    Although the corpse could not be distinguished by its face, it was almost impossible to tell whether it was a corpse or not. However, his intuition told him that those two piles of "ashes" were his parents.

    A child of only seven years, no matter how smart or knowledgeable he was, he was still a child. He could no longer control himself and sat down on the ground, bawling.

 C5

    One of the large towns south of Heavenly God Continent, in the early morning in Tianxing City.

    It had been three days since Leng Jun left the Leng Village, and he had finally arrived at the town closest to the Leng Village. This was the only place he knew of, other than the Leng Village. Because the first time, and also the only time he had left the Leng Village, was when he was going to have a gathering with his parents in Profound Sky City.

    Although Leng Jun was still young, he was extremely intelligent. He knew that the deaths of his parents and his fellow villagers in Leng Village would definitely not be an accident. Although he did not have any words like revenge seeking or killing, his intuition told him that he would still be in danger if he continued to stay in the Leng Village. So he spent three days burying his parents and his fellow villagers with his own hands. Then, relying on his strong willpower, he spent three days dragging his exhausted body to the only town he knew of.

    Leng Jun actually didn''t know why he had come here; he did not have a clear destination. Because in this world, aside from Leng Village, he did not have any other family members. The only thing he knew was that there would be people here, a lot of people.

    All the people he knew had vanished from his life in a single night. He didn''t know why, he just felt scared. During the three days of burying the Leng Village villagers, he could not hear anyone''s voice. He felt fear ¡ª fear of loneliness.

    Thus, he came to Tianxing City, a place filled with people. Perhaps he felt that only in places with people would the fear in his heart lessen a little.

    However, even after entering Profound Sky City, the fear in Leng Jun''s heart did not decrease by even a little. As he looked at the strangers passing by, he felt even more lonely.

    Leng Jun was like a walking corpse as he aimlessly walked along the streets of Sky Profound City. It wasn''t until he saw the iron gate that he finally felt a trace of warmth in his heart.

    In Leng Jun''s impression, the warehouse in his home also had such a large iron gate. Seeing this iron door, Leng Jun finally found a familiar smell. He walked to the iron gate and sat on the steps, leaning his little head against it.

    The metal door was extremely cold, but Leng Jun could feel waves of warmth in his heart. The feeling of fear gradually disappeared, and a warm feeling slowly rose from within his heart.

    Leng Jun''s taut heartstrings finally relaxed. Maybe it was because he was really too tired, or maybe it was because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, but Leng Jun''s body was already extremely weak. He leaned against the metal door, feeling the warmth that he hadn''t felt in a long time. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    With a creaking sound, the iron gate was opened by someone.

    It was an old servant of the family. Every morning, he would open the door and clean up the place.

    Without the support of the steel door, Leng Jun''s tiny body fell down diagonally into the room.

    "Eh, where did you come from? It''s so unlucky to be here so early in the morning."

    A road fall, usually a beggar who suddenly dies on the street. Today, Little Cold Jun''s clothes were tattered, and the exposed skin had been scraped black by the unburned wood when they were burying the villagers. In some places, blisters had appeared, and after the skin was broken, they would form scabs. His hair was also charred quite a bit, and there was not a single clean spot on his face. Wasn''t his black appearance the exact same as that of a beggar by the roadside?

    The old servant looked at Leng Jun who was lying on the ground and could not help but sigh.

    "Oh, poor, small age."

    With that, the old servant turned around and returned to the courtyard. Not long after, he returned with a wooden carriage. He suddenly had the kind intentions to bring Leng Jun out of the city and find a place to bury him. If it was left to the government, they would usually just throw the corpses out of the city and let them be eaten by wild dogs and wolves. Eventually, they would all die without a complete corpse.

    The old servant wanted to carry Leng Jun''s corpse onto the wooden carriage, but when his hands touched Leng Jun''s body, he suddenly exclaimed. It turned out that the place where his hand touched actually had waves of warmth. The old servant hurriedly put his hand under his cold and arrogant nose and found that although his breath was very weak, he was still alive.

    Realizing that Leng Jun was still alive, the old servant anxiously shouted into the courtyard: "Little Fifth Child, quickly come over here and lend a hand."

    "Ah!"

    "Yes!" After a word of agreement from the courtyard, a fourteen to fifteen year old child ran out from inside, also dressed like a servant.

    The moment he came out, he asked, "Old Man Wu, what''s the matter?"

    "Help me carry this child to my room, and then bring Dr. Hua here for him to see."

    The servant glanced at Leng Jun who was lying on the ground and said with a look of disdain, "Old Man Wu, why did you pick up a beggar? "If you die, how unlucky would it be to be scolded by the head"

    "What''s with all the nonsense? If I let you give me a hand, then you''ll be happy. I''ll explain it to the head, then it''s your turn to speak, little bastard."

    "Alright, your honored tutor is the best, right?" Everyone knows that you''ve been in the library for the longest time, so the pavilion master has to be polite when he sees you.

    As he spoke, the little servant crossed the threshold and picked up Leng Ao, then said, "This little brat doesn''t need you to do anything, I can do it myself. You have worked hard, how can you go, Doctor Hua? "Don''t delay it. Not only will I run over twice more, I''ll leave you with your grudges."

    With that, he walked into the yard with Leng Ao in his arms.

    "You stinking brat, I told you to do some work and watch how you talk. "Sooner or later, if you offend someone by saying too much, I will smash that stinky mouth of yours."

    After Old Man Wu scolded Little Wu a few times, he knew in his heart that Little Wu was right. When the two of them moved separately, it would always be faster. As for the little child, he seemed to be on the verge of death. He truly couldn''t afford to delay any longer.

    Thinking of this, Wu Haoyuan hurriedly walked toward the other side of the courtyard.

    In Old Man Wu''s room, Doctor Hua examined Leng Ao for a while before saying, "There''s nothing wrong with this child. He''s just starving." He would get someone to make some porridge later and let him eat slowly. Be careful not to eat too much, or your stomach will burst. The child had multiple burns of hatred all over his body. Although it wasn''t enough to kill him, it would still be very troublesome after a long time. After that, I''ll ask Little Wu to get some medicine from somewhere and apply it to the child''s wounds. I believe that he will recover in a few days. "Sigh, at such a young age, I really don''t know what he has experienced."

    After Doctor Hua left, Old Man Wu quickly instructed Wu Zi to make the porridge and get the medicine. On the other hand, he personally went to find the Master, hoping that he would be able to keep the pitiful Leng Jun.

 C6

    The Swordsman Pavilion was a place that specialized in training and nurturing Swordsman. The Swordsman Restaurant in Profound Sky City was affiliated to the South Vanguard Sect and had the Heaven''s Might Combat Regiment. Their main responsibility was to nurture new disciples and inject them with new blood, so they had a certain amount of prestige in Profound Sky City.

    Old man Wu was an old man who had served the third generation of the Pavilion Master. He watched the current head grow up, and when he was young he peed on him. Although he was just a servant, there was not a single person in the restaurant who didn''t respect him. And it was because of this that he only asked Leng Jun to stay in the pavilion, and the head agreed without saying a word.

    However, Leng Ao did not stay here as a trainee Swordsman. This was because Swordsman represented the identity of a noble and only the children of nobility in the city had the qualifications to enter the Swordsman Restaurant in Tianxuan City to receive training. Of course, it was also possible for some rich merchant disciples to be willing to pay a large amount of money as a price.

    However, for a beggar like Leng Jun, whose background was unknown, it was impossible for Old Man Wu to do anything. Therefore, in the end, he could only stay here as a little servant.

    Although Leng Jun was young, he had been used to living in the mountains since he was young. In addition to Old Man Wu''s support, the other servants took great care of him as well. Basically, the tasks assigned to him were very easy.

    Just like that, Leng Jun stayed in the Swordsman Residence in Tianxuan City for a whole three months. During these three months, thanks to the care and concern of Wu Haoyuan''s father and the care of the other servants, he had gradually forgotten about the pain and suffering caused by that catastrophe.

    Just when Leng Jun had gotten used to living in the inn, a coincidental event brought him back to the abyss of pain he was destined to suffer.

    The purpose of this was naturally to let them grow in knowledge and experience. At the same time, he would spar with the students of other places in order to increase the strength of the students on the one hand, and to create a voice for them on the other.

    Every time these academies came back from all over the world, they would gather together and discuss their experiences on this trip, as well as some interesting things or stories they had encountered on the journey.

    After all, Leng Jun was only a seven year old child, so he was extremely interested in these things. Whenever the students gathered to discuss something, he would hide to the side and secretly listen to what they were saying.

    "You know what? This time, when I went out, I heard a very important piece of news."

    "What news?" Quick, tell me about it! "

    "Do you know of Nanqiao Sect?"

    "Are you talking about Tianqiao City? I went there with the head a year ago. Their strength is average, so they are the weakest of the 36 sects. "

    "This, you probably don''t know. In fact, after the world was divided into thirty-six sects, each sect''s strength was about the same. There is actually a reason why the current ''Nanqiao Sect'' is so weak. "

    "What''s the reason? Tell me quickly."

    "That''s right, stop keeping us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us what''s going on."

    "Good!" Good! Good! I said, what''s the hurry? That''s a long story, from decades ago. "

    Saying that, the Swordsman disciple deliberately paused for a moment, raising his wine cup and drinking. When he saw the gazes of the surrounding people almost engulfing him, he smiled in satisfaction and continued.

    Originally, dozens of years ago, the person in charge of Tianqiao City, "Heaven Mystery Sect" Sect Master, had suddenly disappeared from the face of the earth. Without the protection of the "Nanqiao Sect", not long after, chaos broke out in the Tianqiao City. A few Swordsman s who were originally civilians began coveting the throne of the Leader of Nanqiao Sect.

    In the end, the new Combat Regiment replaced the original [Southern coincidental] Combat Regiment and became the new Sect Master of "Nanqiao Sect." And because of the exhaustion of the civil war, the Tianqiao City was greatly reduced, becoming the weakest of the thirty-six sects.

    As if he had personally experienced it himself, the trainee Swordsman vividly described the chaotic battle of Tianqiao City to the others. Then, he pretended to be mysterious as he asked, "Then, do you know where the original Leader of Nanqiao Sect went?"

    Everyone shook their heads at the same time, and then all of their gazes concentrated on the Swordsman who had become a trainee. The Swordsman was very pleased to see that he had become the focus of everyone''s attention. He continued, "Actually, Sect Master of the Nanqiao Sect have always been by our side. You might have seen him before."

    Ah!

    Everyone exclaimed in surprise and asked in unison, "Who is it?"

    "Hehe, according to the information I obtained, after the Sect Master from Nanqiao Sect left the Tianqiao City, he had been living in seclusion within the Leng Village that is not far from us."

    "Leng Village? You mean three months ago, when the entire village was massacred, with over three hundred people living in the entire village, the entire village was torched by someone? "

    "That''s right, that''s the Leng Village."

    "Wow, this news is really too explosive."

    "Hahaha, do you think this is the end? Even more explosive is still to come. "

    "What is it? Hurry up and say it, it''s so urgent."

    "Do you know why Leng Village was massacred in the village? Do you know why the Leader of Nanqiao Sect lived in seclusion in a remote village all those years ago? "

    Everyone shook their heads and said, "I don''t know!"

    "It''s because of one thing. It''s the legendary" Earth Yin Devil Records "."

    Ah!

    The crowd cried out in alarm once more.

    Seeing that the trainee Swordsman had stopped talking again, someone urged him, "Don''t stop, hurry up and continue."

    "Say what? We''re already done. "

    "Tell me, who was the person who massacred the village? Who did the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· end up in?"

    "I don''t know about that."

    "Go!"

    After everyone booed for a while, they dispersed to tell the others what they had seen in the past few days.

    If these people continued to speak, Leng Jun, who was hiding at the side, would no longer be able to hear them. This was because he finally knew why his parents were killed.

    After three days, Leng Jun regained his naive and lively personality, his heart once again became gloomy. He secretly made up his mind that he would avenge his parents, his friends who had grown up with him, and his fellow villagers who had always lived together.

    He wanted revenge, but who was his enemy? Even the well-informed Swordsman Restaurant did not know who the culprit was, so how could a seven year old child like him find out the culprit?

    He wanted revenge, but could he do it? His own father had once been a descendant of one of the strongest thirty-six Sect Master s in the world, yet his father had died in the hands of these thieves. What ability did he have to take revenge?

 C7

    After a few days, Leng Jun came to a realization. If he wanted to take revenge, he had to first become a powerful person. However, he would never become strong in the Swordsman Training Hall in Tianxuan City. He would always be a little errand boy.

    Even if that day really did come, when the head broke the rules and asked him to join a school to become a Swordsman, he would at most become a member of the Sky Profound Combat Regiment.

    His enemy, on the other hand, could defeat his father, a person who was one of the thirty-six Sect Master. If he wanted to defeat such a strong enemy, he could only find someone stronger than the thirty-six Sect Master to learn from. Only then would he be able to become stronger. But, in this world, were there people stronger than the thirty-six Sect Master s?

    Of course the answer was yes.

    Leng Jun asked the intern Swordsman s about these past few days. Was there anyone in this world more powerful than the thirty-six sect Sect Master?

    The interns told him that there were four kings who were even more powerful than the thirty-six Sect Master s. Not far away from where he was, was the South Heavenly King''s territory, the South Coiling Mountain.

    Thus, the little Leng Jun made a bold decision. He used the few words that he knew to leave a note for Old Man Wu before leaving the Swordsman Residence and heading towards the southern mountain.

    Sometimes, the thoughts of a child could be so naive as to think that they were just around the corner after hearing from the trainee Swordsman s that the south side of the lake was not far from Tianxuan City. But how would he know that the interns were talking about the speed of a horse, and he was just a seven year old child.

    After walking for five days, Leng Jun finally saw the shadow of the mountain. However, after inquiring from the people around him, he found out that Mount Pan was not a mountain, but a mountain range. As for the South Heavenly King, he lived on the main peak in the middle of the Southern Coiled Mountain ¡ª Jade Toad Peak.

    This could not be considered good news, but Leng Jun felt that it was very good news, because at least he had reached the Southern Coiling Mountain. Since he could find the Southern Coiling Mountain, it wouldn''t be difficult to find the Jade Toad Mountain in the Southern Coiling Mountain region.

    "Child, are you going to Mount Pan? You''re so young, don''t go alone. Mountain bully, a little kid like you could easily get lost. If you get lost, you can forget about coming out of the mountains. That Jade Toad Peak is even more dangerous, the hunters wouldn''t easily get close to it. "

    "Uncle, don''t worry, I grew up in the mountains. Mountain won''t bully me."

    After entering the Southern Coiling Mountain, Leng Jun realized that he was completely wrong. Compared to the South Coiling Mountain, the people around the Leng Village could only be considered as small dirt bags. On the very day he had entered the Southern Coiling Mountain, he had gotten lost.

    There was no road at all in the mountains. Only when they first entered the mountain would there be some woodcutter''s path that came out from cutting firewood. However, if they continued to walk deeper into the mountain, they would only be able to see patches of weeds that were taller than Leng Jun.

    After walking for an entire day, Leng Jun felt as if he was walking in circles, his surroundings looking the same. It was only when night fell that Leng Jun finally walked out of the weeds that were taller than him and arrived in a large forest that was even taller than the treetops.

    He had thought that he could finally catch his breath, but it seemed as if the heavens were going to oppose this unlucky child. Suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed, and a torrential rain fell from the sky.

    This place was different from the rear mountains of the Leng Village. Leng Jun simply could not differentiate between east, south, west, and north, let alone find a cave where he could shelter himself from the rain.

    Let alone a child, even an adult would not be able to withstand so many setbacks. But Leng Jun did not, because he had the heart for revenge. Before he reached his goal, a little bit of wind and rain was nothing to him.

    Leng Jun braved the torrential rain as he continuously searched the forest, hoping to find a place to hide from the wind and rain.

    Perhaps his hard work hadn''t paid off, or perhaps the heavens simply couldn''t bear to torture this little fellow anymore. Leng Jun had actually found a tree hole in the dark forest during a rainy night.

    This forest was made up of ancient trees that had been growing for who knows how many hundreds of years. As for the tree that Leng Jun was resting on, it was a little thicker than the others. The hole created by the tree was like a small room, and even if Leng Jun''s small body was lying inside, it would still have a lot of space.

    Due to the years of accumulation, there was a thick layer of leaves in the hollow of the tree, which made it very comfortable to sit on. Leng Jun felt that he was very lucky to actually be able to find such a place on such a rainy night.

    He sat in the hollow of the tree, watching the wind and the rain outside. At the same time, he was thinking about his future destiny. He imagined himself learning martial arts and cutting off enemies with his own hands. Just like this, in the midst of his beautiful fantasies, Leng Jun fell into a deep sleep.

    In his dream, the scene of his Leng Village being slaughtered in a village appeared before Leng Jun''s eyes. He saw a group of devil-like monsters, their hands holding onto blades covered in blood, stabbing at those he was familiar with, those he was closest to. At the end, he actually saw his own parents. Facing the group of ruthless monsters, his parents didn''t resist and only stood there, waiting for the sharp blade of the monster. They were the only ones left in the Leng Village. Countless monsters swarmed towards them, and countless sharp blades stabbed towards them at the same time.

    This scene caused Leng Jun to tremble with fear. He wanted to go and stop those monsters, she wanted to stand in front of him and his parents. But for some reason, his body couldn''t move at all. He could only watch as his parents collapsed before him, lying in a pool of blood.

    Ah!

    The terrifying scene caused Leng Jun to wake up. He just realised that everything was just a dream.

    Outside the tree hole, the torrential rain continued. Leng Jun suddenly felt that there were strange sounds around him. However, in such a stormy night, he was unable to determine the origin of the strange sound.

    Humans were like this. The more they faced things they did not understand, the stronger their fear would become.

    Leng Jun started to let his imagination run wild, what exactly was that weird sound? Beast? Or a ghost?

    The more Leng Jun thought about it, the more scared he became. In the end, he could no longer endure it any longer. So he ventured out of the tree hole with the seeds of his cerebellum.

    Coincidentally, a bolt of lightning flashed past, and through the glow of that bolt of lightning, Leng Jun coincidentally saw a tall, human-shaped black figure standing outside the tree hole.

    "Crack!" A clap of thunder sounded, scaring Leng Jun into screaming yet again as he hastily retreated back into the tree hole.

    Leng Jun was extremely scared. He hid inside the deepest part of the tree cave and curled his body into a ball as he trembled uncontrollably. As for what exactly that black shadow was, he could not imagine it, nor could he imagine it.

    However, the black shadow did not seem to want to let him off that easily. As the weird sound became louder and louder, Leng Jun realized that it must have been caused by the black shadow stepping heavily on the water and leaves on the ground. The reason for the increase in his voice was that the black shadow was gradually approaching him.

 C8

    The black figure really went into the hollow of the tree, and then, with the light of the lightning outside, Leng Jun could vaguely see the black figure''s appearance.

    Leng Jun felt that the person that gave the black figure should be a person, because he also walked on two legs. However, he didn''t seem like a person because all of his fur was very long, whether it was his hair or his beard.

    The black shadow also looked at Leng Jun who was curled up inside the tree hole, and revealed a look of confusion. After pausing for a moment, the dark figure seemed to not mind that there were other people in the tree hole, and still bent down to enter the tree hole.

    The hole in the tree was so large that even though they were squeezed into it, the two of them still seemed very spacious. Although there was still a small gap between the two of them, Leng Jun could still feel a warm feeling coming from the black figure beside him.

    Leng Jun calmed his fear a little. This strange person had a body temperature, which meant that he was at least human and not a ghost.

    After confirming that the other party was not a ghost, Leng Jun became a lot more at ease, and started to quietly observe the person beside him.

    This Weirdo was very tall, at least taller and sturdier than the Swordsman s he had seen in the Profound Sky City. He was not wearing coarse clothes like his, but a coat made of some unknown beast''s skin.

    Leng Jun realized that he had misunderstood. This Weirdo did not have any fur, only his hair and beard were especially long. Where the hide could not cover, a smooth, bronze-colored skin fell.

    Leng Jun guessed that the person in front of him should be a barbarian. This was because this person was the same person that his mother had told him many stories about savages in the mountains in order to not let him go there alone. Leng Jun felt that this person in front of him looked exactly like the wild man that his mother had described to him back then.

    Thinking about it, Leng Jun suddenly became afraid again. Because he remembered what his mother had said about the barbarians in the mountains who loved to eat children like him.

    When the Weirdo heard the rustling sounds coming from Leng Jun''s side, it was as if he was looking at him. Although he moved his gaze out of the tree cave after taking a look, Leng Jun was still extremely frightened.

    "Gulp ~ gulp ~"

    It was the sound of his stomach growling, the hungry growl of the Weirdo.

    The sound was very loud, so loud that even though there was the sound of rain falling outside the tree hole, Leng Jun could still hear the sound clearly. It was obvious that this Weirdo had been starving for a while.

    Leng Jun was even more afraid, he anxiously opened a small cloth bag he brought along, and after rummaging for a while, he took out an oily paper bag from inside.

    Inside the oil paper bag, there were two pancakes that Leng Jun stole from the kitchen when he left the Swordsman Restaurant in Tian Wei City. Leng Jun''s appetite was small, but even so, he only had two pancakes left.

    Relying on his courage, Leng Jun opened the corner of the oil paper package, revealing the oil cake inside. Then, he extended his hand, and handed the oil paper bag over to Weirdo. He hoped that the Weirdo would accept it and not eat him after eating the biscuit.

    Just as Leng Jun thought, Weirdo received the oilcake wrapped in oilpaper. However, the Weirdo took out a piece of paper from his oil bag that was sick, then returned the remaining piece of paper to Leng Jun.

    Weirdo tore the biscuit in his hand and started to chew, then he shifted his gaze to the outside of the tree cave once again.

    Leng Jun didn''t understand why the Weirdo wanted to return the Oil Pancake to him. He only instinctively guessed that the Weirdo probably didn''t like the Oil Pancake and still wanted to eat him.

    The more Leng Jun thought about it, the more afraid he became. He wanted to escape, but the entrance of the tree was blocked by the Weirdo. He wanted to bribe the Weirdo to get back at him for all he had done. But now, he couldn''t think of any other way.

    In the end, Leng Jun was not afraid anymore. Since he had no other way, Leng Jun might as well accept his fate. After reducing the nervousness he felt from being afraid, Leng Jun also felt his stomach beginning to growl. Thus, he opened the oil paper bag that Weirdo returned to him in a huff, took out the oil cake inside, and started to eat it.

    "Humph, even if I die, I want to be a dead meat ball!"

    Just as Leng Jun was thinking, a voice suddenly came out.

    "Thank you!"

    Leng Jun clearly heard these two words, and hurriedly looked around. He discovered that other than him and the Weirdo, there was no one else.

    "Is he talking to me?"

    Just as Leng Jun was thinking, the Weirdo started to speak again.

    "Thank you for the biscuit."

    This time, Leng Jun was sure that the one speaking was the Weirdo in front of him. Thus, he whispered in a probing tone, "No need to thank me!"

    Weirdo turned his head and looked at him again. This time, a smile actually appeared on Weirdo''s face. Although his smile was a bit stiff, Leng Jun could still feel that this Weirdo didn''t have any malice towards him.

    Seeing this smile, a thought suddenly appeared in Leng Jun''s mind.

    Although he was not sure whether it was Jade Toad Peak or not, Leng Jun was sure that he was at South Coiled Mountain. And that South Heavenly King who was even more powerful than the thirty-six sect Sect Master s lived at South Coiled Mountain. Could this Weirdo in front of him be the South Heavenly King?

    The more Leng Jun thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right. It was only a short while ago that Weirdo entered the tree cave. His beast skin was actually not even slightly drenched by the pouring rain outside.

    Seeing this, Leng Jun became more and more convinced that he was right. Thus, he timidly asked Weirdo: "Who are you, why are you here?"

    Weirdo maintained his stiff smile and said, "Why am I here? It''s because this is my home. Instead, it''s you. Why would a little fellow like you be here, where are your parents? "

    Hearing Weirdo say that this was his home, Leng Jun was almost certain that the Weirdo in front of him was South Heavenly King. But when he heard Weirdo mention him being with his parents, he could not help but feel sorrowful.

    Leng Jun suddenly kneeled in front of Weirdo, then fiercely kowtowed and said: "I am here to learn from my master, you can take me as your disciple and teach me Martial Skill."

    Weirdo was stunned, the smile on his face also disappeared, after being stunned for a while, he extended his hand out and pulled out Leng Jun''s small head, preventing her from hitting it again.

    "Why did you want to learn Martial Skill?"

    Hearing Weirdo''s question, Leng Jun suddenly stopped sobbing. He raised his head and resolutely said, "Revenge!"

    Weirdo could see the anger of hatred in Leng Jun''s eyes. He shook his head and said: "Even if you possess the overwhelming strength, it would not be that easy to take revenge. Furthermore, with the Martial Skill in your possession, you may even be in even more pain."

    Leng Jun said with a resolute expression: "I''m not afraid!"

 C9

    Weirdo gazed out of the tree hole, thinking about something. After a while, he asked, "Why do you want to take me as your master? I am just a man from the mountains, what can I give you? "

    "I know that you are a South Heavenly King, a person even more powerful than the thirty-six sect Sect Master s. "I''ve come to the Southern Coiling Mountain to learn from you."

    That stiff smile appeared on Weirdo''s face again, and he said: "Child, you recognized the wrong person. I''m not the person you''re looking for."

    Leng Jun couldn''t believe his ears, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized that the person called South Heavenly King would definitely not stay in the tree cave.

    Leng Jun lowered his head, the disappointment on his face could not be hidden.

    When Weirdo saw his current state, he silently sighed, then said: "Even though I''m not the person you''re looking for, but in order to repay you for treating me to a biscuit, I can actually teach you a few things."

    Leng Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up, he raised his head and looked at Weirdo and asked: "Really?"

    Weirdo said: "However, you must promise me one thing. You are not allowed to reveal even a single word of what I have taught you to anyone, and you are not allowed to use it unless absolutely necessary. "

    Leng Jun nodded his head like he was pounding garlic, and said: "I definitely won''t be said by anyone."

    Leng Jun''s eyes shone, looking forward to see what kind of Martial Skill the Weirdo would give him.

    The Weirdo said, "What I am teaching you is not some Martial Skill, it is just a chant. As for the extent to which you can comprehend this chant, that will depend on your talent. "

    With that said, the Weirdo recited a piece of rough incantation.

    One of the benefits of being a child is that it is easy to absorb knowledge. Furthermore, Leng Ao was currently especially eager to learn the Martial Skill, so he naturally listened very seriously. Weirdo had only recited it once, and he had already memorized most of it. After the second time in Weirdo, Leng Jun memorized everything.

    Weirdo never thought that Leng Jun would actually be this talented. One must know that the incantation was not as eloquent as the poem, and it did not have a coherent meaning. Most people would not even be able to smoothly finish reading it.

    Seeing Leng Jun memorizing the chant so easily, Weirdo''s heart was stirred up. He already did not know whether he was right or wrong to teach the chant to this child. This child''s comprehension ability is so high that in the future, he will probably have to endure the side effects of the chants.

    Weirdo knew that by doing so, he might be harming Leng Jun for the rest of his life. However, he was unwilling to admit that the incantation had been lost to him. Hence, his heart fell into an endless struggle.

    In the end, as if he had made up his mind, he spoke to Leng Jun who was still reciting the chant, "Child, close your eyes."

    Although Leng Jun didn''t know what the Weirdo wanted to do, he still closed his eyes in a strange manner.

    Leng Jun felt the Weirdo place his hand on top of his head, and immediately after, a warm feeling spread out from the palm. A warm current instantly spread throughout Leng Jun, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.

    Suddenly, Leng Jun felt as if a dazzling light appeared in front of him, and his consciousness disappeared all of a sudden.

    When Leng Jun regained his consciousness, it was as if everything around him had changed. The surroundings were completely dark, without a single sound. Even the violent wind and torrential rain outside the tree hole seemed to have stopped.

    Although it was dead silent and incomparably dark, Leng Jun did not feel any fear, because the feeling that was transmitted to him from all directions was warm. It was just like the feeling from the Weirdo''s palm just now, and made him feel extremely comfortable.

    Suddenly, Leng Jun had an idea, he remembered the chants the Weirdo had given him, and started reciting them silently.

    As Leng Jun chanted the incantation, the dark space around him also changed. A few blue specks of light began to appear around him.

    Seeing these star-like blue dots of light, Leng Jun knew that he was right. The strange feeling came from the chant that the Weirdo had taught him.

    With that thought, Leng Jun continued to recite the incomprehensible chant. In the beginning, as he recited it, some starlight would appear. By the time he finished reciting the incantation, the blue starlight had already filled the entire space.

    He tried reciting the chant a few more times, but nothing happened.

    Just as Leng Jun was worrying, not knowing what to do, a voice suddenly sounded beside his ear.

    "What you see now is called the world, which is also the power of origin." Now, I will help you open the Natal Elemental Energy, and after that, it will be up to you. "

    Leng Jun didn''t know where this voice came from, but he felt as if it was right next to his ear, and also felt as if it had directly appeared in his mind. However, he was sure that the owner of this voice was the Weirdo who was hiding in the hollow tree with him.

    Just as Weirdo finished speaking, something the size of a date core suddenly appeared in front of Leng Jun. It was divided into two parts, one golden and the other bluish-purple.

    The golden part had a dazzling radiance, and although the purplish blue part didn''t have a strong radiance, it wasn''t obscured by the golden light, and still flickered with a mysterious radiance.

    Although the two rays of light were bright and dim, they were clearly distinct. Neither side was able to conceal the other''s rays.

    However, this balance was quickly broken. The "jujube core" suddenly split into two, forming two small balls. The golden ball was still glowing, but there was no change. As for the bluish-purple ball, it suddenly exploded and turned into a bluish-purple dot of light like the sun.

    After the bluish-purple light spot appeared, it seemed to have some sort of suction force. The surrounding blue starlight started to gather towards it, and the bluish-purple light seemed to expand a little after absorbing the blue light spot.

    Only, the purplish-blue light seemed to have a limited suction force. Except for the surrounding starlight being attracted to it, the rest of the starlight was unaffected by it.

    Leng Jun was a little anxious. He wanted to extend his hand and move that bluish-purple light away a little so that it could absorb more starlight. Only now did he realize that he didn''t have a hand.

    And it wasn''t just his hands. There was no part of his body. It was like he was in a dream. He could clearly see everything, but he could not see himself.

    Just as Leng Jun was at a loss as to what to do, the voice of the Weirdo came over again.

    "Don''t use your hands, use your heart."

    "Don''t use your hands, use your heart?"

    Leng Jun repeated this line a few times in his heart, as if he gained some insights from it. He "looked" at the bluish-purple light, and his mind began to imagine moving it.

    Indeed, the bluish-purple light had moved. Although it was only trembling slightly, Leng Jun was certain that it had really moved.

    However, how could he make the "it" act according to his will and absorb the "starlight"?

 C10

    At the critical moment, Weirdo''s voice sounded once again. However, this time, he did not say anything to Leng Jun and instead started to recite the chants he had taught his.

    Strange thing happened again. Following the Weirdo''s chant, Leng Jun discovered that many white rays of light appeared on top of every blue light. Each of these white rays of light connected to another point of light. In the end, all the blue dots in the entire space were connected by the white rays of light, and it looked like a huge net.

    Leng Jun looked more carefully, and each white line had a small symbol, and every line was different. After looking for a while, Leng Jun suddenly understood.

    He started to recite the chant that the Weirdo gave him once again. Every time he recited a line in his mind, a row of symbols would appear. When he finished reciting all the chants, a large symbol appeared in his mind.

    Leng Jun tried to compare the runes on the white light and found that there were indeed two identical runes on the white light and the rune that was formed by the chant in his head.

    This discovery made Leng Jun exceptionally happy, but at the same time, he knew that his thinking was not wrong. Thus, he began to look for the location of the first symbol on the chants list.

    Very quickly, he found the symbol on a white line near the purplish-blue light. After finding it, Leng Jun began to imagine how to move the bluish-purple light onto that white line.

    Just as Leng Jun had expected, the purple-blue light indeed slowly moved towards the white line.

    Leng Jun was ecstatic, he anxiously started to look for another white line with the second symbol on it. After finding it, he moved the bluish-purple light along the white line to the "starlight" between the two white lines.

    After the bluish-purple light absorbed the starlight, he followed the pattern and continued to look for the white line with the third symbol on it. Afterwards, he moved the bluish-purple light to the point where the two lines intersected to absorb the starlight.

    Just like this, when Leng Jun followed the order of the formula and let the purple-blue light pass through the white line on the formula table, the "starlight" in the air had already lost its light.

    When Leng Jun opened his eyes, the bright and beautiful sunlight had already shone through the hole in the tree.

    Leng Jun stuck his head out of the hole in the tree and looked around, only to realize that the rain had stopped a long time ago. The dense black clouds had long since dispersed and replaced with blue sky and white clouds. A fiery red sun was already hanging high above his head.

    Although he did not sleep for the entire night, Leng Jun''s mental state felt abnormally good. He stretched his body, and his stomach suddenly rumbled.

    Only now did Leng Jun realize that an entire night had already passed unknowingly. Looking at the position of the sun, it was not only bright, but it should also be close to ten in the morning.

    "No wonder I feel hungry. It''s already so late."

    As Leng Jun talked to himself, he reached inside the cloth bag he carried with him and rummaged for a while.

    After searching for a long time, he could not find what he was looking for. Only then did Leng Jun remember that out of the two pancakes that he had remaining, one was given to the Weirdo yesterday and the other was already eaten by him.

    Thinking about Weirdo, Leng Jun anxiously looked towards the place where Weirdo was sitting last night. Wherever his gaze passed by, there was no trace of the Weirdo. At the place where Weirdo sat last night, there was only a piece of oilpaper and half a biscuit on top of it.

    Seeing that half of the biscuit, Leng Jun knew that what he had experienced yesterday was not a dream but something that had truly happened. But where did the Weirdo go? Wasn''t this his home?

    Leng Jun crawled out of the tree cave, searched around for a few rounds in the surrounding forest, but still did not find any traces of the Weirdo. There weren''t even any footprints left on the muddy ground after a night of heavy rain.

    Leng Jun knew that the Weirdo had left, and it was because he didn''t want him to know where he had gone to. He had no choice but to return to the hollow in the tree and take out the paper and half of the cake.

    Leng Jun did not eat the biscuit. After wrapping it up, he returned it to the cloth bag.

    After putting it away, Leng Jun took a few steps back, then knelt down and kowtowed three times towards the entrance of the tree. After knocking his head, Leng Jun got up and left.

    The Weirdo had taught him a few things, but Leng Jun didn''t know how those strange sights would help him take revenge. Thus, after leaving the forest, he still went according to his original plan and went to find the South Heavenly King that resided on the South Coiled Mountain and Jade Toad Peak to learn the Martial Skill.

    After that night of rain and wind, Leng Jun''s luck seemed to have gotten better. After exiting the forest, he quickly found a fruit tree that was filled with wild fruits. This allowed him to properly fill up his stomach, which was already rumbling with hunger.

    After eating his fill, Leng Jun arrived at the summit of a nameless peak. Squatting at the top of the mountain, he looked down. In the middle of the mountain, he had actually accidentally discovered a small mountain shaped like a frog.

    "Jade Toad Mountain, isn''t toads the frogs?"

    It was hard for Leng Jun to suppress the excitement in his heart. He jumped and jumped at the top of Nameless Peak, and almost fell down the mountain.

    Leng Jun originally thought that the South Heavenly King would definitely live on the highest peak of the Southern Coiled Mountain, so he kept climbing towards the highest peak that he could see. And this time, he discovered that compared to the other mountain peaks, a Jade Toad Peak that was as big as a mound was an almost impossible accident.

    It turned out that because he had been starving for so long, he had picked quite a few wild fruits to eat. After eating the wild fruits, he climbed up to the tallest mountain he had ever been afraid of. When he reached the top of the mountain, he was so tired that his mouth went dry. Since he had already drunk all the water in the canteen he brought with him, he had no choice but to scoop up some of the rainwater he had accumulated last night to quench his thirst.

    With this series of actions, the result could be imagined. Soon, his stomach started growling again. However, this time it wasn''t because of hunger, but because of one of the three emergencies.

    At the peak of Nameless Peak, there was no one left. There was no need to worry about anyone seeing his rise in the spring. Thus, Leng Jun very naturally took off his pants at the peak.

    While the sky was high and the air was refreshed, Leng Jun was urinating the trash in his body as he enjoyed the scenery around him with interest.

    If not for these reasons, Leng Jun who wholeheartedly wanted to learn his art and take revenge would not even be in the mood to stand at the peak to watch the scenery and would naturally not discover the tiny Jade Toad Peak that was hidden within the mountains.

    From the looks of it, the heavens were fair. After Leng Jun suffered one suffering after another, luck was finally on his side. However, he did not know how long this luck would last for him.

 C11

    There was a saying, "Watch out for the mountain and run for your horses to die". Leng Jun saw that the Jade Toad Peak was not far away from the Nameless Peak. However, when he reached the top of Nameless Peak, it was already close to evening. By the time he arrived at the South Heavenly King, Xue Changfeng''s residence, it was already in the early morning of the second day.

    After a night of travelling, Leng Jun did not notice anything strange about his body. This night, aside from eating a few wild fruits when he was hungry, he didn''t rest for a moment as he descended the mountain again. However, he actually didn''t feel tired after a night.

    Perhaps because he was too excited to find the South Heavenly King''s residence, he did not realize that such an obvious change in his body after learning the chants that the Weirdo had given him.

    Xue Changfeng''s residence was not built on the peak of Jade Toad Peak, but on the mountainside. If one were to look from another mountain, they would be on the back of the "Jade Toad."

    There was a legend on Jade Toad Peak, the legendary Jade Toad Peak was originally a three-legged jade toad that cultivated for ten thousand years. However, there was a giant python that had cultivated for a thousand years that coveted his spiritual power and wanted to devour it so that it could reach immortality by itself.

    Although the giant python was Jade Toad''s natural predator, their cultivations differed greatly. In the end, they were killed by Yu Chan instead. As for Yu Chan, because he killed the giant python, he broke through his cultivation and finally became the current Yu Chan Peak.

    Although Jade Toad had been punished, it was still spiritual energy that came from ten thousand years of cultivation. One day, it would still become a god.

    So, that year, the first generation of South Heavenly King s built the South Heavenly King Hall on the back of this Jade Toad, looking forward to the day when Yu Chan would follow the path to the God Realm and carry him on his back to enter the God Realm.

    Of course, the South Heavenly King had already experienced a few generations, but Jade Toad Peak was still there.

    He did not know if it was because he had limited funds during the construction of the Heavenly King Hall or some other reason. Being one of the four kings, the South Heavenly King''s residence did not look as grand as it had imagined.

    He leaned against a huge rock wall and carved out a yard. There was a large hall in the middle of the courtyard. It was extremely spacious, and seemed to be able to accommodate more than a hundred people. The entire hall was made of stone, and it looked as though it had fused with the mountain walls. It was as if it had been formed by nature.

    On one side of the hall was a row of stone houses. They looked simple and crude on the outside, but it was impossible to tell what they were used for. On the other side was a house that was slightly smaller than the main hall. The building was extremely luxurious and the walls were made of smooth white jade. The wind chimes hanging from the eaves were all made of pure gold, and the beams and pillars were also inlaid with all sorts of precious stones. With a single look, one could tell that the owner of this room was either a rich man or a wealthy man.

    Leng Jun had originally thought that once he arrived at South Heavenly King''s residence, no matter how much he begged, he would definitely make South Heavenly King accept him as a disciple. But he never would have thought that he would be stopped before he even saw the face of the South Heavenly King.

    What stopped Leng Jun was a middle-aged man dressed in Swordsman clothes. Initially, Leng Jun thought that he was South Heavenly King Xue Changfeng and immediately knelt and kowtowed.

    The middle-aged Swordsman had a suspicious face, but when he heard the reason for Leng Jun''s visit, he immediately said haughtily: "Sky King will not accept any disciples, you can go back now."

    When Leng Jun heard him say that he wasn''t a South Heavenly King and wanted to drive him away, he became extremely angry. He stood up and said to the middle aged Swordsman: "Who are you, I want to see South Heavenly King, what right do you have to not let me see?"

    "I am General Song Yuan, of the Heavenly King Hall Palace, and am in charge of all things in the Heavenly King Hall. "Little child, don''t you dare pester me. The Heavenly King will not see you."

    How could Leng Jun give up so easily? Hence, he started to argue with Song Yuan. Song Yuan had thought that as long as he was fierce, he would be able to scare Leng Jun away. However, Leng Jun was clever, after realizing that Song Yuan was only trying to scare him, he started crying loudly in front of the Heavenly King Hall door, refusing to leave no matter what.

    Although Song Yuan grew up to be big, there was still a Swordsman who had a lot of strength. But facing Leng Jun, who was only a seven year old child, he could not do anything.

    Leng Jun''s crying had really lured South Heavenly King Xue Changfeng out.

    Xue Changfeng was in the middle of cultivating, but suddenly he heard the sound of a child crying outside. Xue Changfeng felt that it was strange, so he walked out to see what was going on.

    The moment Xue Changfeng appeared, he stunned all of Leng Jun. Because Xue Changfeng did not walk out, but floated out from the great hall. When he saw Xue Changfeng''s luxurious clothes and the aura he was emitting, he had already guessed that he was the person he was looking for.

    There was a flight of stairs from the main hall to Leng Jun. Just like that, Xue Changfeng floated on top of the stairs and asked Song Yuan: "What''s going on, why is it so noisy?"

    Hearing Xue Changfeng''s question, Song Yuan hurriedly turned around to face the great hall, and then bowed and replied: "Reporting to the Heavenly King, I don''t know where this little beggar came from, but I must acknowledge you as my master."

    After Xue Changfeng finished listening, he looked at Leng Jun and said, "Heavenly King Hall martial arts are never spread to outsiders, you can leave, I will not accept you as my disciple."

    Leng Jun knelt on the ground with a thump, kowtowed like he was kowtowing, and begged continuously: "I beg of you, please accept me."

    Xue Changfeng was truly unmoved, and said to Song Yuan: "Send him down the mountain, close the sect gate!"

    With that, Xue Changfeng turned and floated back into the Heavenly King Hall.

    After Song Yuan replied "Yes", he turned around to face Leng Jun. However, this time, he was no longer only hostile towards his. He directly leaped to Leng Jun''s side, extended his right arm and pinched Leng Jun''s small body under his armpit. Then, he rose into the air and headed down Jade Toad Peak.

    Although Song Yuan was not able to move on the ground like South Heavenly King Xue Changfeng, he could already move dozens of meters when he jumped up into the air and landed on the ground again. It took Leng Jun half a night to climb up Jade Toad Peak, and Song Yuan had already brought him to the foot of the mountain just by climbing up and down.

    Song Yuan unceremoniously threw Leng Jun to the ground, and then flew in the direction of the Heavenly King Hall.

    Song Yuan purposely threw Leng Jun on the grass, because it had just rained, the soil underneath the grass was soft and loose, thus Leng Jun seemed to have been smashed ruthlessly into the ground, but in reality he was not injured at all.

    However, in order to prevent Leng Jun from pestering him any further, Song Yuan deliberately hit him a little harder, but the fall also caused Leng Ao''s butt to hurt.

    However, how could Leng Jun give up so easily? He rolled over and stood up. After rubbing his butt, he wanted to continue climbing up the mountain.

    Unexpectedly, when Leng Jun lifted his head to look in the direction of the Heavenly King Hall, he discovered that the road up the mountain had been blocked by a huge boulder.

    In this section of the road from Jade Toad Mountain to Heavenly King Hall, both sides were steep stone walls, and only in the middle was a small path that went straight to the mountainside. The huge rock that stood in the middle of the road was square, tall, and huge. It was like a huge gate that sealed off the entire way up the mountain.

 C12

    There were a total of five people living in the South Heavenly King Palace. South Heavenly King Xue Changfeng and his wife Yu Yun Wan, a pair of children, Qing Feng and Cailing, and a servant, General Song Yuan.

    Due to a small misunderstanding between Xue Changfeng and Yu Yun Wan, from then on, the two of them ignored each other. Although they lived together in the Heavenly King Hall, they didn''t live together.

    Madam Yu Yun Wan was staying in the golden house beside the main hall, while Xue Changfeng was living in a cultivation room that was directly carved into the stone wall.

    The two of them had only been together for a few dozen meters, and there was only a large hall separating the two of them. But even like this, the two of them had not interacted for four to five years.

    During dinner time, Xue Changfeng, on the other hand, was facing the dishes and wine on the table alone. Although his wife usually did not eat at the same table as him, a pair of children would always accompany him. However, just a few days ago, his daughter Cailing left Jade Toad Mountain with his mother and went out to buy daily necessities. His son, Xue Qingfeng, was at the critical moment of his martial cultivation and was currently in closed door cultivation at the back of the palace.

    Faced with the table full of dishes, Xue Changfeng could not help but feel lonely from drinking all the wine alone. Just as he was about to call General Song Yuan over to drink with him, he suddenly heard a burst of crying sounds coming from outside the Heavenly King Hall.

    Xue Changfeng could not help but frown as he walked out of the Heavenly King Hall to see what was happening. Just as he walked to the door of the hall, he saw the beggar like little child who wanted to take him as his master in front of the Heavenly King Hall gate in the morning.

    That''s right, Leng Jun was the one crying in front of the Heavenly King Hall gate. It was just that this time he did not kneel on the ground and beg, but instead scuttled around the empty space in front of the hall while shouting to become South Heavenly King''s master.

    It turned out that after being escorted down the mountain by Song Yuan under his arms the last time, he had spent a lot of effort to circumvent the gigantic boulder in the middle of the mountain path by himself and once again arrived in front of his Heavenly King Hall. With his previous experience, this time he did not kneel down and beg anymore. As long as Song Yuan got close to him, he would run all over the place, afraid that Song Yuan would catch him and send him down the mountain again.

    Song Yuan was tall and sturdy, but his movements were not clumsy at all. However, he was facing the clever Leng Jun. There were several times when he wanted to reach out to grab his, but Leng Jun had already guessed that he would be there.

    Leng Jun not only dodged, he also shouted loudly as he ran, if he wanted to attract the attention of the South Heavenly King again, he could come out to meet him. This was because only by meeting the South Heavenly King himself would he have the chance to acknowledge and learn from his teacher.

    Seeing Xue Changfeng coming out of the hall, Song Yuan knew in his heart that he had disturbed the South Heavenly King. He finally put in a lot of effort and with a flash, he grabbed Leng Jun''s collar.

    Song Yuan grabbed Leng Jun''s arms with both hands, afraid that he would run away. Then, he turned to Xue Changfeng and said, "Sky King, I''ll send this kid off the mountain right now."

    Xue Changfeng made a "en" sound, then asked: "What, you didn''t seal off the mountain gate?"

    "The mountain gate has already been sealed. I don''t know how this boy managed to get up here either."

    Hearing Song Yuan''s words, Xue Changfeng became interested. Thus, he said, "Wait first. Let him go first. I have something to ask him."

    "Sky King, this brat is very slippery, I''m afraid ¡­"

    "What''s there to be afraid of? With me here, he can''t possibly be in the sky."

    Song Yuan thought that this made sense. In front of the South Heavenly King, let alone a little kid, even if the thirty-six sect Sect Master s, they couldn''t easily escape. Thinking about that, Song Yuan loosened his hands from Leng Jun''s arms.

    Leng Jun saw that Xue Changfeng had come out, but did not run. He once again kneeled down and pleaded, "Your Majesty, please accept me as your disciple."

    Xue Changfeng did not bother with Leng Jun''s words, walking down the stairs to Leng Jun''s side and asked: "Let me ask you, how did you come up the mountain?"

    "There''s a mountain wall on the east side of the mountain. I climbed from there to the top of the mountain, then descended from there."

    "Nonsense, that mountain wall is hundreds of meters tall. Even my Wind Controlling Tree cannot climb up from there. How can you do that?"

    "There are tree vines on the mountain wall. Just climb up the tree vines and it will be fine." If you don''t believe me, look! "

    With that, Leng Jun spread open his hands and gave it to Xue Changfeng.

    Leng Jun''s pair of small hands were already worn to mush at this time. Even so, one could still see the marks of leaves and sap from the trees.

    Xue Changfeng nodded, and said: "I didn''t expect a child like you to have such perseverance, what''s your name? What about your parents? Why do you want to acknowledge me as your master? "

    "My name is Zhang Chou, my parents have passed away. I want to learn skills because that way I won''t be bullied."

    In the three months that he had spent in the Swordsman Restaurant in Profound Sky City, Leng Jun had heard those traveling s talk about many things on the continent. He knew that the continent was extremely dangerous and he had to be careful of everything. He was afraid that the people who had killed his parents and relatives would come after him, so before coming to Mount Pan, he had already thought of a way to explain himself, even changing his name.

    Zhang was his mother''s surname, and Ugly was his revenge.

    "Little kid from the mountains, your name is really weird. It''s impossible for you to take me as your master, but I won''t take you as my disciple. However, if you have nowhere else to go, you can stay here for the time being. If you want to learn Martial Skill, you can ask Song Yuan to teach you.

    Leng Jun thought about it, he had seen Song Yuan''s strength before. He thought that since he was already here, he definitely couldn''t leave empty-handed. Although that Song Yuan would not be more powerful than the South Heavenly King, it was still better to have something to learn than nothing.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun immediately kowtowed and said: "I am willing!"

    Xue Changfeng nodded his head, and said: "Since that''s the case, from today onwards, you can listen to Song Yuan''s orders. As for whether or not he''ll be able to learn anything, that will depend on whether or not he''s willing to teach you. "

    After he finished speaking, Xue Changfeng turned and walked toward the Heavenly King Hall. As he walked, he said to Song Yuan: "Song Yuan, take him to the stone room and treat the wound on his hand. Let him stay behind so that I can help you do some junk in the future. "

    Song Yuan did not understand why Xue Changfeng would suddenly change his mind, but he agreed and was about to bring Leng Jun to the stone house on the other side of the hall.

    Just as he was about to leave, Xue Changfeng''s voice sounded from within the hall.

    "After taking care of his wounds, bring him to the main hall to eat something. Then don''t forget to move the gate away. They will probably be back in a few days."

    Song Yuan bowed and replied "Yes" once more before bringing Leng Jun towards the stone room.

    Leng Jun''s objective had already been achieved, so he stopped crying and followed obediently behind Song Yuan. Even so, it was hard to hide his curiosity as he looked around.

 C13

    Just like that, Leng Jun settled down in the South Heavenly King Palace, and for the next few days, he only did cleaning and the like. Song Yuan saw that he was still too young, so he did not dare to hand over the heavy burden of the job to him. However, Leng Jun''s performance surprised him, because in the past few days, he discovered that Leng Jun''s physical strength was especially good. Whatever he told Leng Jun to do, he would do it quickly.

    Seeing that Leng Jun was serious and did not slack off, Song Yuan was no longer disgusted with him as he was when he first met him. Occasionally, when he had free time, he would hand over a few Martial Skill s, just as South Heavenly King Xue Changfeng had said.

    Strictly speaking, what Song Yuan gave him could not be considered to be Martial Skill, as it was merely some basic techniques. Leng Jun was very interested in those boring Horse Bow Steps and long and short punches.

    Other than practising the Martial Skill that Song Yuan gave to him, Leng Jun also developed a habit: Every night, he would recite the chant that the tree cave Weirdo taught him.

    Leng Jun realized that every time he recited those chants, he would always enter that mysterious space. Every time he washed his hands of the "starlight" in the space according to the formula. The bluish-purple light would also grow a little stronger. The "starlight" that had been absorbed would appear again when he recited the chant for the second time.

    Every time Leng Jun fell asleep, he would start reciting the chant. After he finished absorbing all the "starlight", when he opened his eyes again, it was already the morning of the second day. Although he did not sleep the whole night, his mental state was especially good every day, and he did not feel sleepy at all. Leng Jun was a smart child, he knew that this was the effect of the chants the Weirdo had taught him.

    Leng Jun was slowly accustomed to living like this. Even if he didn''t recite the chants, his mind would enter the space automatically when he fell asleep, and he would then naturally absorb the starlight in the order of the chants.

    What Leng Jun did not know was that this method, which was repeated every day, had laid a solid foundation for his future achievements.

    Leng Jun still had a fixed job every day, which was to deliver food to the Young Heavenly King, who was cultivating arduously in the training room behind the Heavenly King Hall.

    The reason why the Young Heavenly King had such a good impression of Leng Jun was because he was the first outsider he had ever seen, and one that was similar in age to him at that. It was just that since he was born, he had always received training from his father in the Heavenly King Hall. Other than cultivating, he basically did not know how to communicate with others. Of course, it was the same for Leng Jun. Not only did he want to be friends with Leng Jun, he couldn''t let go of this Young Heavenly King''s figure, and at the same time, he didn''t know how to "make friends" with him.

    Furthermore, Leng Jun''s current identity was just a little errand boy in the Heavenly King Hall. He had already been trained in the Swordsman Residence until he knew how to keep his distance from his master. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the initiative to chat with Xue Qingfeng. Just like this, the two of them did not play around as quickly as ordinary children did. Instead, they always appeared to be unfamiliar with each other.

    However, Leng Jun actually enjoyed coming to the training room to give Shaotian food. This was because he knew that this was the Shaotian''s secluded cultivation location. He was looking forward to secretly taking a peek at the food and learning some things.

    However, he was always very disappointed, because he had already come here many times, but there was never one time that he was able to catch up to Xue Qingfeng in training. Every time he saw Xue Qingfeng, he would always be sitting on top of a stone bed, staring at a square white jade plate with a worried look.

    Leng Jun was very interested in that white jade plate, he had always wanted to see what was written on it. But it was unknown if it was Xue Changfeng''s habit to be on guard, or if he had already gotten used to it. Every time Leng Jun came to deliver food, he would put away the white jade plate. This made it so that Leng Jun was never fated to meet his.

    In the end, Leng Jun still encountered an opportunity.

    On this day, Leng Jun brought food to Xue Qingfeng as usual, but when he arrived at the cultivation stone room, he did not see Xue Qingfeng. And Xue Qingfeng had seen the white jade plate everyday, which was perfectly placed on top of the stone table.

    Seeing that the opportunity was right in front of him, Leng Jun immediately put down the food in his hands, ran to the stone table and looked at the jade plate.

    When Leng Jun saw the jade plate, he couldn''t help but be stunned. There were only two lines of words and a few diagrams on the jade plate.

    Leng Jun recognized the two rows of words, but he did not know what they meant. Because those two lines of words were the same as the chants that Weirdo had taught him, they were all a combination of words with incoherent meanings.

    Leng Jun did not think that far, because he was afraid that Xue Qingfeng would suddenly return, he realised that if he saw Yu Pan again, he would scold him, so he could only swallow his words and remember everything.

    Fortunately, there were not many words. Compared to the chants Weirdo gave him, it was only about one-thirtieth of the original number. He had only read the incantation twice and was able to remember it all, let alone the fact that it only contained two lines.

    After memorizing the two lines of words, Leng Jun did not forget to look at the pattern carved beneath the words. These patterns were much easier to understand. It was a bunch of little people holding swords. Clearly, it was a sword manual.

    To Leng Jun, the attraction of this sword manual was much greater than the two lines of words he had read before.

    Leng Jun watched with rapt attention, as though a small person was teaching him how to dance, causing him to forget his emotions and practice together with him.

    After who knows how long, Leng Jun suddenly heard a series of footsteps. He then realised that Xue Qingfeng was back. He quickly put down the jade plate and rushed out of the cultivation stone room.

    Because he felt a little guilty, Leng Jun walked out of the stone room with his head down.

    Leng Jun thought he had bumped into Xue Qingfeng, and anxiously retreated a few steps to open up a path for Xue Qingfeng, allowing him to enter the stone room. However, he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right, so he lifted his head to look at the person he collided with.

    With that look, Leng Jun finally knew what was wrong. This was because after the two of them collided, Leng Jun did not do anything. Xue Qingfeng was older than Leng Jun by an entire five years, and his physique was much stronger than him. If two people were to collide, the one to be sent flying should be Leng Jun.

    The reason why he had knocked down the person in front of him was because he wasn''t Xue Qingfeng at all. Instead, he was a girl that was around his age.

    The girl crawled up from the ground, while rubbing her perky butt, she shouted at Leng Jun: "Where did this wild child come from, he hurt my butt just from hitting me."

    Leng Jun had just sneaked a peek at the jade plate, and thought that he had bumped into Xue Qingfeng, so he was quite scared. Now, seeing that it was a girl that he did not recognize, and hearing that girl curse at him, his heart was filled with anger, and he was not willing to be outdone, so he scolded: "Where did this wild girl come from? Don''t you know that Heavenly King Hall allows no outsiders to barge in?"

 C14

    The wild girl that Leng Jun spoke of was actually a cute girl that was around eight or nine years old. He wore a long white dress with silver peonies embroidered on it. There was a big, shiny, black braid on both sides of his head. Although he was angry, his large, black eyes matched his long, fluttering eyelashes. No matter how you looked at it, he was quite attractive.

    Although the little girl was pleasing to the eyes, she had a fiery personality. Hearing Leng Jun call her a wild girl, she did not say much, but extended her hand and took out a whip from her waist, with a swing, she lashed it towards Leng Jun.

    The little girl''s actions were extremely quick. Even before Leng Jun knew what had happened, his left arm was already injured by the whip.

    Leng Jun cried out in pain and couldn''t help taking two steps back. But the little girl clearly didn''t want to let it go like that. She followed him for another two steps, and then swung his whip towards Leng Jun''s right arm.

    Just as Leng Jun was about to receive his second whip, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Xue Qingfeng reached out and grabbed the end of the girl''s whip, then scolded: "Little sister, stop messing around."

    The little girl said, unconvinced, "How am I messing around? It''s this brat who doesn''t know where he came from. He wouldn''t apologize if he bumped into me and even said that I''m a wild girl. Big brother, get out of the way. I''m going to teach him a lesson. "

    "Father agreed to Zhang Chou being here, not some random brat. Stop messing around, if dad finds out, I''ll punish you. "

    "Zhang Chou, this name is really good, it''s so ugly. "Hmph, I''ll go find dad right now and let him be my judge."

    With that, Xue Cailing retracted the whip that she was grabbing onto, turned around and ran in the direction of the Heavenly King Hall Hall.

    The tip of the whip was easily retracted by Xue Cailing, which made him a little uncomfortable. Even though he was the big brother, her Martial Skill couldn''t even compare to her own little sister. His natural talent was truly limited. He had already trained in the jade plate that her father had given him for two years, but he still hadn''t been able to fully comprehend the profoundness within.

    Xue Qingfeng secretly sighed, then turned and asked Leng Jun: "Are your injuries alright?"

    Although Leng Jun was angry that Xue Cailing had injured himself, he could guess from their conversation that Xue Cailing was Xue Changfeng''s daughter, so he could only forcefully take in this anger.

    Seeing Xue Qingfeng questioning him, he suddenly thought about how he had peeked at the jade plate. He had a guilty conscience and was afraid that Xue Qingfeng would discover something. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Young Master, I''m fine. I''ve already put your food in the stone room for you. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first. "

    After Leng Jun finished speaking, without waiting for Xue Qingfeng to say anything, he hurriedly left.

    Xue Qingfeng originally wanted Leng Jun to go to the stone room with him because there was a medicine to treat wounds inside. But Leng Jun walked in a hurry, and he was not on friendly terms with others either. For a moment, he did not know how to speak up to keep Leng Jun busy, so he could only watch Leng Jun leave in the end with his eyes wide open.

    After Leng Jun left the stone room, he was secretly glad that he did not get caught peeking at the jade plate. At the same time, he also understood why Xue Qingfeng wasn''t in the stone room today. He should be going out of the hall to welcome his mother and sister.

    Due to a few years ago, Xue Qingfeng''s mother, who was also South Heavenly King''s wife, Yu Yun Wan, had a conflict with, and from then on, he brought his daughter to live in the Hua Manor, which was right next to their Heavenly King Hall. She had listed the Hua Palace as a forbidden ground. Other than her and Xue Cailing, no one was allowed to enter.

    And normally, she would need a month, or even a few months before she could take Xue Cailing out of the mountain to purchase some necessities.

    After all, Xue Qingfeng was only twelve years old. Children would always miss their mothers, and in a year, he could only see his mother once before she left and once after she came back. Thus, even though he was still unable to comprehend the jade plate his father had given him, he still decided to leave the stone room for a while and meet with his mother.

    When Madame South Heavenly King returned to his residence, Leng Jun didn''t even have the chance to take a glance at Yu Yunwan. He had already returned to the Hua Manor and closed his doors. However, Leng Jun did not care about these things, as he was more interested in the jade plate that he saw in Xue Qingfeng''s closed door cultivation in the stone room.

    That night, as usual, Leng Jun laid on his bed and started his routine of absorbing the "starlight". He was already very familiar with this process, and his speed was much faster than before. When he finished the first round, he found that the sky had yet to brighten.

    If it was a normal day, he would have taken a nap if he had completed it in advance. It was just that today, he was very excited and did not feel sleepy at all. He had originally been recalling the diagrams on the jade plate and was practicing the moves in his mind over and over again.

    While training, Leng Jun suddenly thought of the two lines on the jade plate. I thought, could these two lines of words be the same as the chants Weirdo taught him, and absorb the starlight?

    Although Leng Jun still did not know the use of repeatedly absorbing the "starlight", but he believed that the things taught by the Weirdo were definitely useful. Now that he saw something similar to the chant in the South Heavenly King Palace, he was even more sure that the chant was related to the Martial Skill.

    South Heavenly King was publicly recognized as one of the four strongest people in the Sky God King, so the things discovered in his house would naturally not be weak. Therefore, Leng Jun started to experiment the usage of the words according to the formula.

    Now, he no longer needed to recite the incantation to enter the space filled with blue "starlight". It had become an instinct in his body. If he wanted to, he could enter the space anytime he wanted.

    After entering the spatial space, Leng Jun began to follow the order of the characters on the jade pendant, and looked for the white lines that connected the different "starlight", to see if he could find the same word line.

    But after looking for a few words, Leng Jun started to have some hope. This was because he had searched through a lot of things, but he still had not found a single line of words that matched the text on the jade plate.

    Even so, Leng Jun did not give up. It was only when he was reciting the last word and still could not find it, that he started to suspect if he was mistaken.

    Leng Jun wanted to make a final confirmation to see if he had forgotten something, so he read the two paragraphs once more in silence.

    This time, there was a change in the space. The ball of gold that was left of the "jujube core" that represented Leng Jun''s original power exploded right after he finished reciting the two paragraphs of words.

    Following the explosion of the golden ball, the "starlight" in the air also changed. All of the blue starlight had suddenly disappeared, and the previously dark space had turned into a vast expanse of whiteness. And what replaced the blue starlight were golden specks that were like fireflies.

 C15

    In the blink of an eye, Leng Jun had already stayed in the South Heavenly King Palace on Jade Toad Peak for two years. In these two years, other than doing some simple cleaning and food delivery during the day, Leng Jun also gradually increased the amount of physical work of chopping wood and carrying water. However, he did not complain about it. Instead, he felt that it was a good exercise for him.

    For the past two years, Song Yuan had not taught Leng Jun much, he had merely asked him to do some basic exercises. And after Leng Jun completed the basics taught to him by Song Yuan, he would sneak into the mountain to practice the sword manual recorded on the jade plate that Xue Qingfeng was cultivating in seclusion in.

    At night, Leng Jun would still let his consciousness enter that mysterious space. The only difference was that ever since the golden ball exploded, the space had completely changed. The previous blue starlight was no longer there. Instead, it had been replaced with some golden "fireflies".

    The only similarity was that the words he saw on the jade plate could still absorb the "fluorescent light", just like how he had absorbed the "starlight" in the past. However, this time, the golden light that was gradually expanding was already bursting out. The golden light had turned from the size of half of a date seed to the size of a pigeon''s egg.

    For the past two years, Leng Jun''s life could be considered to be extremely regular. The greatest change was only one person, and that was the Young Heavenly King Xue Qingfeng.

    Roughly a year ago, Xue Qingfeng finally came out of seclusion. Xue Changfeng seemed to be extremely happy on that day, and from that day onwards, he frequently brought Xue Qingfeng out of Jade Toad Mountain.

    The more times Xue Qingfeng went out, the greater the change was in his personality. The current Xue Qingfeng had changed from the original stupefied silence to an arrogant and despotic second generation.

    Leng Jun didn''t know why Xue Qingfeng would undergo such a change. He thought that it was only because of the son of the South Heavenly King, and the son of all the powerful and influential people would more or less become like him.

    Actually, Leng Jun had only guessed half of it right. The other half was that Xue Qingfeng had finally comprehended the chants on the jade plate a year ago and opened his Natal Elemental Energy.

    In the Swordsman, whether or not one could open their own Natal Elemental Energy was a watershed measure of the Swordsman''s strength. Swordsman who had not opened their Natal Elemental Energy could at most become a normal member of a team with Combat Regiment. And after activating the Natal Elemental Energy, he could be considered to have truly stepped into the ranks of experts.

    In the battles of normal Swordsman, victory and defeat depended on the level of sword technique and the strength of the body. But after activating the Natal Elemental Energy, these were not as important anymore. The Swordsman who had activated the Natal Elemental Energy, just a simple move seemed like it could easily break the ingenious sword technique of an ordinary Swordsman. Any casual palm would be able to force back an ordinary powerhouse.

    Of course, to Swordsman who had activated their Natal Elemental Energy, their sword techniques were still useful, because to fight an expert who had also activated their Natal Elemental Energy, you would still need to rely on changes in skills. The only difference was that these moves could only unleash their power after activating the Natal Elemental Energy. Otherwise, they might not even be comparable to normal sword moves.

    When Xue Qingfeng had bitterly studied the jade plate, the chants written on it were the methods to open the Natal Elemental Energy. As for those sword manuals, they were moves that could only be used after obtaining Natal Elemental Energy s.

    The jade plates were called the "Heavenly King Seal", and similarly, there were a total of four of them, respectively held in the hands of the Four Heavenly Kings of the East, West, and North. The inheritance of the Heavenly King Seal was passed down from generation to generation, and so was the inheritance of the Heavenly King''s Martial Skill.

    Despite possessing the Heavenly King Seal''s chant, Xue Qingfeng could only open the Natal Elemental Energy at the age of thirteen. Speaking of which, Xue Qingfeng''s strength was really average.

    However, the "South Heavenly King Seal" was, after all, one of the strongest Martial Skill s in the Heavenly God Continent. After activating the Natal Elemental Energy and learning the moves on the "Heavenly King Seal", Xue Qingfeng''s strength suddenly soared, and he had already reached the realm of a First Rated Warrior.

    During this year, Xue Changfeng brought him to visit the thirty-six sect''s Sect Master s, and held a competition with the second generation Sect Master s. Because of this, his personality had also changed, becoming arrogant and domineering.

    Aside from the great change in Xue Qingfeng''s personality, the only trouble Leng Jun had during these two years was offending South Heavenly King''s daughter two years ago. The other female Sky King on Jade Toad Peak''s Heavenly King Hall ¡ª ¡ª Xue Cailing.

    South Heavenly King''s Madam, Yu Yunwan, was still in the Hua Manor, but he would only come out once in a while. In the past two years, the number of times he had left the clan seemed to have decreased.

    However, Xue Cailing, sher daughter, had left the palace more and more often. Furthermore, every time he came out, he would cause trouble for Leng Jun.

    Xue Cailing was not weak, and two years ago, she was even stronger than Xue Qingfeng. Every time Xue Cailing left the Palace was when she was suffering. Sadly, Leng Jun didn''t even know when this young miss would leave the Palace, nor did he have the chance to avoid her.

    However, there were benefits to that, which was that Leng Jun had to be more diligent in practicing the Martial Skill. He swore that one day, he would return all the bullying he received during these two years to Xue Cailing.

    On this day, Leng Jun did the same as usual. After finishing the work that Song Yuan had arranged for him, he secretly ran to the peak of Jade Toad Mountain by himself.

    Not far from the summit, there was a circular clearing with a diameter of over ten meters. This was discovered by Leng Jun two years ago, and was his secret training grounds for the past two years.

    Leng Jun held onto a branch, and repeated the training process according to the pattern on the jade plate in his memory. Although it was just a few moves, Leng Jun was extremely proficient in them.

    While he was practicing, he suddenly felt a fierce wind coming from behind him. Leng Jun subconsciously turned around, and then used the branch in his hand to block it.

    ''Crack! ''A cracking sound was heard, followed by a cracking sound. Finally, there was a'' crack! ''sound.

    The first crack was the sound of a whip striking a branch.

    "Crack!" It was the sound of a branch snapping.

    And the last "pa" was the sound of the whip hitting his face.

    The one holding the whip was Xue Cailing, and the one who was hit in the face was naturally Leng Jun.

    Leng Jun used his hands to cover his stinging face, and angrily shouted at Xue Cailing: "Why did you hit me?"

    Xue Cailing did not want to be outdone, so she said, "Clown, what''s wrong with me hitting you, I''ll hit you. Not only will I hit you, I will also tell my father that you have secretly learned the skills on the Heavenly King Seal. "Hmph, let''s see how my dad will deal with you then."

    Leng Jun was shocked. He knew that he could not let South Heavenly King know of this matter. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He hurriedly said, "You''re not allowed to go!"

    Xue Cailing laughed slyly, and said: "Sure, if you want me to not tell my father, you have to let me whip you a few more times. If I''m happy about it, then maybe once I''m in a good mood, I won''t tell my dad. "

 C16

    In order to prevent Xue Cailing from telling the South Heavenly King that she was secretly training the Martial Skill, Leng Jun reluctantly agreed to Xue Cailing''s request. However, he was not willing to allow Xue Cailing to whip him that easily, so whenever Xue Cailing''s whip stank, he would think of ways to dodge it.

    Leng Jun''s two years of practice of the Martial Skill have not been in vain, so Xue Cailing''s whip has most likely failed. Leng Jun was still afraid that the Young Sky King would be angry and purposely take the remaining one or two whips.

    But even so, Xue Cailing was not satisfied. She suddenly stopped her whip and said, "I''m not going to hit him anymore. She can''t even hit me. There''s no meaning at all. I''ll go tell my dad to help me."

    As she said that, Xue Cailing turned around to return to her Heavenly King Hall.

    Hearing that, Leng Jun rushed over to stop her.

    Actually, Xue Cailing did not really want to inform her. She only wanted to lure Leng Jun closer to her so that she could use her whip to teach this little servant a lesson.

    Who would have thought that Leng Jun, in his anxiousness, would actually rush to the front of Xue Cailing.

    Leng Jun spread his hands in front of Xue Cailing to obstruct him, and said: "You are not allowed to go!"

    Xue Cailing was shocked by Leng Jun''s quick movements. She subconsciously whipped her whip towards Leng Jun, and said: "Get out of the way!"

    Leng Jun was afraid that Xue Cailing would report it to the South Heavenly King, so he was unwilling to let go. With a "pa" sound, Xue Cailing''s whip heavily hit Leng Jun''s face.

    This time, it was Xue Cailing who subconsciously attacked, and she did not hold back at all. With the power of the whip, a cut appeared on Leng Jun''s face. After the whip, the flesh on his face had already been split open.

    When Xue Cailing saw Leng Jun''s face become a bloody mess, she was also frightened out of her wits. She scolded, "You ugly bastard, why didn''t you dodge? "Let me see how it''s going."

    As she said that, Xue Cailing took a step forward. She wanted to see how severe Leng Jun''s injuries were.

    This whip of Xue Cailing''s had completely whipped out all of the fury that Leng Jun had accumulated for the past two years. He no longer cared whether Xue Cailing would tell him about him secretly learning the Martial Skill, and said: "I don''t need you to care!"

    At the same time, a hand similar to Leng Jun''s, pushed towards Xue Cailing''s chest.

    Xue Cailing never thought that Leng Jun would suddenly hit his, and quickly as well. She didn''t even have the chance to dodge at all, before being hit in the chest by Leng Jun''s palm.

    Xue Cailing''s body immediately flew far away, and she plopped down on the ground. From afar, it was obvious that there was blood on the corner of her mouth.

    When Leng Jun saw the blood trickling down the corner of his mouth, he also couldn''t bear it anymore. He was about to step forward and ask, but he felt an intense pain on his face. The pain made him recall the humiliation Xue Cailing had given him over the past two years. After a cold snort, he turned his head to the side and no longer paid any attention to Xue Cailing who was sitting on the ground.

    Surprisingly, Xue Cailing was not angry at him for injuring herself. She crawled up from the ground, and said to Leng Jun: "Wait, I''ll go get the medicine for you."

    After saying that, Xue Cailing didn''t even take back the whip that had fallen onto the ground, and rushed straight towards the Heavenly King Hall that was halfway up the mountain.

    Leng Jun did not stop her this time. He himself did not know why he had done so. He was still worried that South Heavenly King Xue Changfeng would know about him secretly learning the "Heavenly King Seal" and the "Martial Skill", but he had a feeling that Xue Cailing would not tell anyone about this.

    Leng Jun''s feelings were not wrong, he would never tell Xue Changfeng about him practising the "Heavenly King Seal". However, even then, Xue Changfeng still knew about it.

    It turned out that when Leng Jun arrived at the round table, he was already at the peak of the mountain. Today, he met Yu Yun Wan, who had just returned from a trip out. Originally, he wanted to ease the tension between the two of them, but who would have thought that he would run into someone who was neither soft nor hard.

    Xue Changfeng was depressed in his heart, hence he went to the peak of Jade Toad Peak by himself to relax. Leng Jun came up to train, Xue Cailing injured Leng Jun and was injured by him, Xue Changfeng saw everything.

    In the beginning, when Xue Changfeng saw the moves of "Heavenly King Seal", he did not pay much attention to it. Because Leng Jun did not know that the moves of the Heavenly King Seal could only display its power when used together with elemental energy, he only used its appearance. As a South Heavenly King, Xue Changfeng naturally could see through this point.

    As a result, Xue Changfeng thought that Leng Jun had watched Xue Qingfeng cultivate and had secretly memorized a few moves, so he was just drawing a picture of himself.

    He didn''t mind that Xue Cailing had come to cause trouble for him. He knew that Xue Cailing had only treated Leng Jun as a playmate, otherwise, with Xue Cailing''s strength, Leng Jun''s skin and flesh would have already been cut open.

    It wasn''t until Xue Cailing injured him that he wanted to go out and teach Xue Cailing a lesson. But he absolutely did not expect to actually see Leng Jun use the true Heavenly King Seal.

    Although Leng Jun had only made a fleeting motion and one palm attack, that was all. However, this was already enough for Xue Changfeng. He wouldn''t be wrong, Leng Jun had already opened his Natal Elemental Energy.

    Xue Changfeng was suddenly furious in his heart. He was not angry that Leng Jun had injured Xue Cailing, but he was furious that he had actually stolen the Martial Skill s on the Heavenly King Seal.

    In Xue Changfeng''s opinion, even if it were the Sect Master s of the thirty-six sects, it would be impossible for them to open a Natal Elemental Energy at Leng Jun''s age. Unless he learned the Heavenly King Seal chant that only the Four Heavenly Kings would inherit for generations.

    There were two ways for Leng Jun to learn Heavenly King Seal. The first was to secretly learn the chants imprinted on the South Heavenly King, and the second was to learn the chants from the other three parts of the Heavenly King Seal. However, no matter which Heavenly King Seal he learned, it was still unforgivable.

    The Heavenly King Seal was a heirloom treasure passed down in the Wang Family for four days. Apart from the blood relatives, it could not be passed on to outsiders. The South Heavenly King Seal was kept by him or Xue Qingfeng the entire time, and the jade plate that recorded the Heavenly King Seal never left the two of them.

    If Leng Jun had secretly learned his South Heavenly King Seal, then he must have used some method to steal it from him or Xue Qingfeng. He did not know that Xue Qingfeng had once snuck out to see his mother during his closed door cultivation.

    Secondly, if Leng Jun was learning another Heavenly King''s Heavenly King Seal, that meant that he was sent by another Heavenly King to steal his Heavenly King Seal. If that was the case, then he was even more unforgivable.

    The Four Heavenly Kings were the four strongest people under the God Clan. However, God Clan were rarely seen these days. The ones with actual authority in the Heavenly God Continent were the Four Heavenly Kings.

    The Four Heavenly Kings had originally been separated into four sides, mutually controlling each other. However, due to the fact that God Clan were becoming fewer and fewer in number, the four Heavenly Kings had the idea of unifying the world. However, the Four Heavenly Kings were still around the mark. If he wanted to increase his strength, the fastest way was naturally to obtain the Heavenly King Seal of another Heavenly King.

 C17

    Xue Changfeng instinctively thought that Leng Jun was a spy sent by the other three Heavenly Kings, because it seemed that the opening of the Natal Elemental Energy s was already quite long. Otherwise, he would not be so strong, to be able to injure Xue Cailing with a single blow.

    It had to be known that Xue Cailing had already activated her Natal Elemental Energy at the age of five, so her strength was definitely extraordinary. Back then, it was precisely because he and her wife wanted to pass the Heavenly King Seal to Xue Cailing that a dispute arose.

    Therefore, Xue Changfeng believed that if Leng Jun had only activated the Natal Elemental Energy in these two years, then his elemental energy growth would be limited and it would be impossible for him to injure Xue Cailing that easily.

    With these thoughts, Xue Changfeng was even more certain that Leng Jun was the "spy" sent by the other three king days. Thus, after Xue Cailing left, he immediately appeared and stopped Leng Jun who was also about to leave.

    The moment Leng Jun saw Xue Changfeng, he immediately wondered if he had seen cultivating. Because of fear, Leng Jun became flustered and stuttered when he spoke: "Sky King, I ¡­ "I ¡­"

    Leng Jun had said the word "I" for a long time, but he did not manage to say anything.

    Xue Changfeng''s face was ashen, he asked Leng Jun: Speak, who sent you here?

    When Leng Jun asked him this, he was even more at a loss of what to do.

    "I ¡­"

    Xue Changfeng said in a stern voice: "Speak, who directed you to secretly learn the martial arts of my South Heavenly King Seal?"

    Leng Jun was frightened by the stern voice that Xue Changfeng had never heard before, and said while trembling: "No ¡­ "No one is ordering me ¡­"

    "Hmph, I don''t believe that you can continue being so stubborn."

    As Xue Changfeng said that, he extended his hand to grab Leng Jun, planning to capture him and bring him back to the Heavenly King Hall to interrogate him slowly.

    Leng Jun was startled, thinking that Xue Changfeng was about to hit him too after seeing that he had injured his daughter. He subconsciously pushed his hands forward, wanting to push Xue Changfeng''s hands away.

    Xue Changfeng actually dared to let go of a piece of, and was even more so furious, as he said angrily: "Little thief, you actually dare to fight with this Heavenly King."

    While talking, Xue Changfeng''s grabbing posture had already changed to push his palm.

    When Xue Changfeng used a single palm against Leng Jun''s palms, the result was as expected. Under his fury, Xue Changfeng did not hold back when he threw out a palm strike. The moment the two''s palms made contact, Leng Jun''s body was sent flying backwards.

    Leng Jun crashed into a giant boulder and it instantly exploded, while Leng Jun also fainted at the same time.

    Although Xue Changfeng stood where he was without moving, he was still shocked in his heart. could feel that Leng Jun''s elemental energy cultivation was definitely not something that could be achieved in one or two years. From his estimation, he had at least five years of power. However, this "Zhang Chou" who had already fainted, was only a child that wasn''t even ten years old.

    The thought of someone trying to steal his "Heavenly King Seal" martial art and tricking him for two years had just crossed his mind. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He directly floated next to Leng Jun, grabbed Leng Jun up, and flew back to his Heavenly King Hall.

    When Leng Jun woke up, he was already tied to the center of the hall of Heavenly King Hall. Xue Changfeng sat on the tall Heavenly King''s chair in the middle of the hall and looked down at him.

    The general of Heavenly King Hall who woke him up was standing a step away from him. Behind Song Yuan, under the Sky King''s chair, stood Xue Changfeng and Xue Cailing, who was holding a paper bag.

    Song Yuan saw that Leng Jun had woken up, without waiting for Xue Changfeng to speak, he asked in a stern voice: "Zhang Chou, exactly who sent you here to secretly learn Martial Skill?"

    Leng Jun knew that in this situation, no matter how scared he was, it was useless. Thus, he calmed himself down and calmed himself down. He said, "No one assigned me here. I came here on my own to learn skills from the South Heavenly King."

    Leng Jun thought that if he answered the question honestly, the South Heavenly King might let him off. Therefore, he answered Song Yuan''s question truthfully without any concealment.

    However, it was clear that Leng Jun was not satisfied with his answer. He gave a cold snort and said: "Don''t hide it from me, or else I will make it difficult for you. Tell me, how did you learn the Heavenly King Seal chant? "

    Leng Jun was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "What Heavenly King Seal chant?"

    As soon as he said that, when he saw that Song Yuan wanted to teach him a lesson, he immediately thought of the jade plate in the stone room. Thus, he hurriedly told his the story of how he peeked at the jade plate.

    After Xue Changfeng finished listening, he looked at Xue Qingfeng in dissatisfaction. Xue Qingfeng felt his father''s gaze and his entire body shivered. He hurriedly scolded: "Don''t speak nonsense, little thief. I, the Heavenly King Seal never leave my body, how could I forget about it in the stone room. You must have stolen it without my knowledge. "

    Hearing Xue Qingfeng''s explanation, Xue Changfeng frowned instead. Xue Qingfeng was willing to let go of his negligence and push all the blame onto Leng Jun. But when he said that he was not as good as anyone else, he actually got a little kid to steal something important from him and then send it back without him even knowing. It was a good thing that there were only five people in the Heavenly King Hall, otherwise, if others were to hear of it, Xue Changfeng''s reputation as a South Heavenly King would really go down the drain.

    After seeing Xue Qingfeng''s reaction, Xue Changfeng actually believed more than seventy percent of what he said. Because while Leng Jun was unconscious, he used the method of Internal Inspection to check Leng Jun''s original power. He discovered that Leng Jun''s oracular formula was completely in accordance with his own South Heavenly King Seal and there was no other cultivation method.

    The reason why the Four Heavenly Kings coveted each other''s Heavenly King Seal was because the chants written in each Heavenly King Seal were different, and their methods of cultivation were also different. The reason why Xue Changfeng exhausted his elemental energy to observe his inner vision was also because he was certain that Leng Jun had learned other Heavenly King Seal chants before, so he wanted to investigate it to the end. However, he was disappointed.

    Now that he heard Leng Jun''s story, Xue Changfeng felt that there was nothing to hide. Leng Jun''s elemental energy was profound, which could only mean that this child''s talent was extremely high.

    Xue Changfeng was so angry before, so it had something to do with arguing with Yu Yunwan. Now that he had calmed down, he wasn''t so sure about his previous guess.

    After thinking for a while, he coughed towards Song Yuan who was still questioning him. Hearing the voice, Song Yuan knew that the South Heavenly King had orders, and anxiously turned to look at Xue Changfeng.

    Xue Changfeng looked at Leng Jun again, and then said: "Forget it, he doesn''t seem to be lying to me. cripple his Natal Elemental Energy and chase him out of Jade Toad Peak. "

    As he said that, he gave Song Yuan another meaningful glance. After he finished reading, he stood up and left the hall.

    Song Yuan had followed Xue Changfeng since a young age and there was already a tacit understanding between the two. He already understood the meaning behind Xue Changfeng''s simple gaze.

    Therefore, Song Yuan walked in front of Leng Jun, extended his hand and patted Leng Jun''s head, and said: "Zhang Xiao, do not blame me, this is the result that you deserve."

 C18

    Leng Jun only felt a scorching feeling pass through his palm, and at the same time, his consciousness was forcibly brought into the dimension of that "Primordial Power".

    The scorching heat seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning, shooting straight towards the golden light. Lightning flashed through the light, and the light suddenly exploded again. After this explosion, the light he had absorbed in space had already scattered, and the light had turned back into a half round jujube core. Moreover, this jujube core was very different from before. It was misty and had not the slightest bit of luster.

    Song Yuan retracted his palm, but suddenly, Leng Jun spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    Song Yuan reached out and grabbed Leng Jun''s body, and said: "I''ll send you down the mountain now, you are not allowed to take another step into Jade Toad Mountain in the future, if not, you will not be forgiven."

    After he finished speaking, Song Yuan was about to leave the hall with Leng Jun. Just as he was about to move, he heard Xue Cailing shout behind him, "Wait!"

    After saying that, Xue Cailing ran over to Leng Jun''s side with a few steps. She stuffed the paper bag in her hands into Leng Jun''s arms, and then said with an expression of guilt: "This is the medicine for healing, take care of yourself."

    Leng Jun felt that everything he had met today was caused by Xue Cailing, so his heart was filled with hatred towards Xue Cailing. He glared at Xue Cailing, then casually threw the medicine bag back at Xue Cailing and said: "I don''t need you to act so kind!"

    Seeing that Leng Jun was treating Xue Cailing like that, Song Yuan said fiercely: Zhang Xiao, you dare to speak to the young miss like that, do you really not want to live anymore? Get out of the Heavenly King Hall right now. "

    After he finished speaking, Song Yuan grabbed Leng Jun''s body and jumped out of the Heavenly King Hall hall.

    Xue Cailing stood in the middle of the hall, looking in the direction that Leng Jun went in, his heart aching. Girls had to mature a little earlier than boys, and Xue Cailing was even older than Leng Jun by a year. The current Xue Cailing had already reached an age where she was somewhat ignorant of relationships. Although it wasn''t at the level of love between a man and a woman, there were still some feelings. Moreover, to Xue Cailing, Leng Jun was his only playmate in the past two years. Perhaps more accurately, it was her only playmate.

    Although Xue Cailing often bullied and beat up Leng Jun, wasn''t that just a way for her to express her feelings? Now, all of this would probably never happen again. And this relationship of hers had been ruined by her own hands. How could she not feel sad?

    Thinking of this, two lines of tears flowed uncontrollably down her bright eyes.

    When Song Yuan threw Leng Jun below Jade Toad Peak, he did not immediately return to the Heavenly King Hall, but instead secretly followed behind Leng Jun.

    With just a glance from Xue Changfeng before, Song Yuan already knew what the South Heavenly King was thinking. Xue Changfeng was still not completely sure that the Leng Jun who had changed his name to Zhang Xiao was not a spy sent by the other Heavenly Kings.

    So Xue Changfeng let Song Yuan destroy Leng Jun''s Natal Elemental Energy, and then followed him in the dark, wanting to see where Leng Jun was going. If Leng Jun was really a spy sent by another Heavenly King, then his identity was definitely not ordinary, otherwise he wouldn''t have been assigned such a difficult mission.

    If Leng Jun''s identity was very important, then after the Natal Elemental Energy is destroyed, he would definitely look for the person who was behind this incident. That way, he would be able to find the person who was the mastermind.

    However, things would not proceed as Xue Changfeng had imagined. After Song Yuan brought him out of the Heavenly King Hall, Leng Jun thought through all of the things that had happened, and finally understood a few things.

    In these two years, he had indeed learned Martial Skill, and it was one of the Four Heavenly Kings with the strongest Heavenly God Continent, South Heavenly King''s Martial Skill. However, just now, all the things that he had learned in the past two years had been snatched away by someone.

    People were like that. If you never had one, you probably wouldn''t feel anything. But once someone took away what you had once possessed, and what you dreamed of, that kind of blow wasn''t something ordinary people could bear.

    Leng Jun had also once told someone to silently recite the incantations for the "South Heavenly King Seal", but it was to no avail.

    Upon learning of this grievous news, Leng Jun felt as if his mind was on fire. His mind was in a mess and his mind was in a trance. "After leaving Jade Toad Peak, he was in a dazed state of mind, aimlessly walking in a straight line.

    Unknowingly, Leng Jun had reached the peak of a mountain. Once he reached the top of the mountain, he didn''t stop and continued to walk forwards. However, once he reached the top, he would arrive at a canyon. There, he would enter a bottomless abyss.

    When Song Yuan, who had been following behind Leng Jun in hopes of finding the mastermind behind Leng Jun, realized that he was about to fall into the abyss. It was already too late for him to save his. Leng Jun had already taken a step into the air as his entire person fell straight into the valley.

    Leng Jun wasn''t afraid of falling from the sky at all. In fact, during the entire process of falling, Leng Jun was like a corpse, not even letting out a single scream.

    "Splash!"

    There was a small stream at the bottom of the canyon. The impact when he fell, coupled with the fact that the stream wasn''t too deep, caused Leng Jun to hit a rock at the bottom of the stream and he immediately lost consciousness.

    Although the stream wasn''t deep, it was very swift. Leng Jun''s tiny body was simply unable to withstand the impact of the water flow and could not resist at all as he ran downstream.

    The streams in the mountain stream would always flow into the mountains, and in the end, the mountains would also flow into the rivers. The final destination of the rivers would be the ocean.

    He followed the stream for an unknown amount of time. Leng Jun had already been washed into a large river that was close to the mouth of the sea. Just as Leng Jun was about to be pushed into the boundless ocean, a boat coincidentally appeared above the river.

    The hull was large, unlike any ordinary fishing boat. It looked more like the official boat that the Eunuch''s home was on. On the mast hung a flag with the word "Eastplane" embroidered on it. And at the bow of the ship, stood a young woman in the prime of her twenties, coincidentally looking in Leng Jun''s direction. Suddenly, the girl screamed, "Father, Mother, look! Is there someone over there?"

    Following the girl''s shout, a man and a woman appeared at the bow of the ship. The man was around forty years old and dressed in luxurious clothing.

    Beside the man was a graceful woman who appeared to be only in her early thirties. Hearing their daughter''s shout, the two hurriedly looked in the direction their daughter pointed at.

    The young woman looked at the man and quickly said, "Husband, he is indeed a person, and a child at that."

    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. After hearing what the young woman had said, he leaped off the boat. The man stepped on the river and after a few rises and falls, he arrived beside Leng Jun.

    The man extended his hand out, and grabbed Leng Jun out of the water.

    The middle-aged man did not stop. After drawing a circle on the surface of the river, he took a few more jumps back to their boat.

 C19

    In the Heavenly Mystery City, the Dongji Sect Sect Master s were the most peaceful of the thirty-six sects. But even so, many of the Sect Master s in the various sects had already changed, and only the Dongji Sect came from the same origin, which was managed by the Ke Clan in the end.

    Although Dongji Sect was not the weakest of the thirty-six sects, it was still not the strongest. There was also a reason why the Dongji Sect was so stable. Because for generations, the Dongji Sect and another of the thirty-six sects ¡ª Beiyou Sect were married.

    And Ke Meng, the current Sect Master of the Dongji Sect, had even formed a connection with the previous Beiyou Sect. The two sects shared the same aura, so naturally, no one dared to have any ideas about them.

    When Leng Jun woke up, he had already been in the Heavenly Mystery Realm for half a month. For the past half a month, he had been in a coma from the outside.

    However, during this half a month, Leng Jun had been doing it on his own. However, this did not mean that he could hear what the people around him were doing. Rather, it was that his spiritual sense had always been in the mysterious universe, which was also known as the ''Primordial Power''.

    Song Yuan destroyed the golden yellow Natal Elemental Energy that Leng Jun had activated because he had learnt the South Heavenly King Seal''s martial arts. However, he did not destroy the purple-blue Natal Elemental Energy that the Weirdo had given him to activate.

    After the golden-colored Natal Elemental Energy was destroyed, the purple-colored Natal Elemental Energy that was originally covered by the golden-colored Natal Elemental Energy gradually revealed itself.

    In this half a month, although Leng Jun appeared to be unconscious, in reality, those purple-blue Natal Elemental Energy were constantly repairing his injured body. Because Leng Jun''s injuries were just too severe, he was always in a comatose state.

    This was actually a special characteristic of the purple-blue Natal Elemental Energy. As long as one still had a breath of air after being injured, they wouldn''t need special treatment after cultivating this kind of Natal Elemental Energy. As long as he could get a good night''s sleep, his body would slowly recover. Of course, the length of the sleep was related to the severity of the injury.

    Although the name of Dongji Sect Sect Master Ke Meng sounded like a coarse person, he was actually a gentle and refined person. Although Ke Meng was the leader of a sect, he was a very kind and kind person. So, after seeing the drowning Leng Jun, he didn''t think too much about it and saved him.

    Ke Meng''s wife, Yiyanying, was the same as her. Although he was also the previous sect master, and still managed to control Beiyou Sect''s affairs after marrying him, he was still eleven pure hearted people, giving off the feeling of a kind-hearted, noble woman.

    After Ke Meng saved Leng Jun, he called for a doctor to treat the injuries on his body. And after the doctors helped to treat Leng Jun''s external injuries, it was Madam Yiyanying who had been taking care of the unconscious Leng Jun the entire time.

    Maybe it was a woman''s natural maternal love. Although there was a deep wound on Leng Jun''s originally handsome face, the moment Yiyanying saw him, he immediately fell in love with this child.

    Yiyanying sat beside Leng Jun''s bed, as she slowly fed the medicine in the medicine bowl into Leng Jun''s mouth. At the same time, she was secretly sighing with emotion: "Poor child, I really don''t know what kind of harm I received earlier, how did I become like this."

    At this moment, a pretty girl walked in from outside. The young girl had the same oval face as Yi Yan Ying; her nose was sharp and straight, and her phoenix-like eyebrows gave off a valiant and valiant feeling. Her pair of deep eyes were as clear as water, making one''s heart fill with admiration.

    The young girl was none other than the daughter of Ke Meng and Yiyanying, Ke Qiu Shui. From her name, Ke Meng and his wife could tell that they hoped that she would become a gentle and graceful woman.

    However, things did not go as he wished. Ke Qiushui looked just like his own mother, just as beautiful and moving. However, like her father, she had chosen the wrong name. His father was known by his single word, "fierce," but he had the appearance of a gentle and refined scholar. Her name was Autumn Water, but she was not gentle like water at all. She was just like a boy who had been crazy all day. As for Ke Qiushui, she was already sixteen, but she didn''t have a family yet. It wasn''t that no one came to propose marriage, at least the matchmakers who came to propose marriage were all driven away without exception by Ke Qiushui.

    As soon as he entered the room, Ke Qiushui loudly shouted, "Mother, how is the child?"

    Yiyanying turned around and glared at her daughter, then placed a finger next to her mouth, and made a "shh" motion. Then, she said, "Be quiet, don''t wake him up."

    Ke Qiushui curled her lips. "He''s already been in a coma for half a month. If I woke him up, he really would have to thank me."

    Yiyanying was helpless to take her precious daughter. She shook her head, looked at Leng Jun who was lying on the bed again, stroked his forehead with a benevolent expression and said: "He''s not unconscious, he''s just asleep. Divine Doctor Wang said that his body suffered too much damage, and he would have to recuperate for a period of time. "

    Ke Qiushui leaned on his mother and said coquettishly, "He is quite lucky to have his mother personally serve him everyday. She fed him with medicine, fed him food, and fed him water. You''ve never treated me like this before. I''m going to get jealous. "

    Yiyanying rolled her eyes at his daughter and said: "Weren''t you brought up by me? When you were young, besides feeding me water, I also had to piss on your feces."

    Ke Qiushui was a girl after all, and when she heard her mother say that to her, her face couldn''t help but turn as red as a monkey''s butt. She shook Yiyanying and said: "Mother, you can''t be like this. Just how long has this been going on?

    Yiyanying pressed a finger to Ke Qiu Shui''s forehead and said, "You little heartless brat, you have forgotten all about what mother has done for you."

    Ke Qiushui mischievously stuck out her tongue and said, "I won''t forget. How can I forget? "I''ll repay you for your kindness, and help mother with her work, okay?"

    Yiyanying smiled and said: "Good, good, good, this is my good daughter. "Well, help Mother to clear the medicine bowl."

    After saying that, Yiyanying passed the medicine bowl to Ke Qiu Shui.

    There was no more medicine in the bowl, but the taste was still there. Leng Jun''s injuries were severe, so the medicine given to him by the doctor was also very severe. Those expensive medicinal herbs were actually not as fragrant as the novels described. Although the mixed smell was not a disgusting stench like stench, ordinary people would still feel uncomfortable after smelling it.

    Yiyanying intentionally passed the medicine bowl in front of Ke Qiu Shui, just to tease her daughter. Ke Qiushui had just said something, but he immediately rejected it. Wasn''t this a slap in the face? She could only pinch her nose with one hand while taking the medicine bowl with the other.

    Just as Ke Qiu Shui held the medicine bowl in his hand, he suddenly let out an "Eh" sound from his mouth. Then, he pointed at Leng Jun who was lying on the bed and said, "Mother, quickly look!"

 C20

    Leng Jun stayed in the Dongji Sect for five years, and from an ordinary child, he grew into a handsome young man with a grand body. The only regretful thing was that, even though the scar on Leng Jun''s face had been treated by the Divine King within the Dongji Sect, there was still a small scar on his face.

    Ke Meng and his wife treated Leng Jun very well, especially her wife Yiyanying. She treated Leng Jun like her own son, causing Leng Jun to once again have the feeling of motherly love for him.

    Leng Jun was also extremely grateful to Ke Meng and Yiyanying, so when Yiyanying asked him for his name after he came to his senses, he did not hide his real name like how he hid in Jade Toad Mountain. However, as for his own background and why he fell into the water, he used the fact that he was injured in the head and had forgotten about some things to muddle his way through.

    Yiyanying really liked Leng Jun too much, so she did not pursue the matter. Ke Meng had always followed the Madame''s opinion, so naturally, he did not probe further into Leng Jun''s background.

    Only their daughter, Ke Qiu Shui, mocked Leng Jun''s name. She felt that there was a scar on Leng Jun''s face that could not match the word "handsome" no matter how hard he tried.

    Although Yiyanying ruthlessly reprimanded Ke Qiu Shui for this, Leng Jun did not mind. On the contrary, he felt that as a man, it was more manly to have a scar on his face. Moreover, this scar was just enough for him to remember that painful experience. At the same time, he was also constantly reminding himself that he still had a blood sea to take revenge for.

    After Leng Jun''s body was fully recovered, Ke Meng let him enter Dongji Sect to receive training. Yiyanying was originally opposed to it. She did not approve of Leng Jun joining the Combat Regiment because it was very dangerous. Moreover, Leng Jun seemed to have suffered a lot, so he should live a better life.

    But Ke Meng, who had always listened to his wife, had raised an objection. He felt that it was precisely because Leng Jun had suffered a lot, that he should receive Combat Regiment training.

    The husband and wife duo argued, and in the end, they could only ask for Leng Jun''s opinion. Being able to learn Martial Skill was naturally what Leng Jun desired. Seeing that Leng Jun was also willing, Yiyanying did not say anymore.

    Leng Jun who had only activated the Natal Elemental Energy before was no longer interested in the training methods of the Swordsman s with the Combat Regiment. Because he had the experience of Jade Toad Peak, Leng Jun understood that those with true strength would not easily teach the Martial Skill to others. Therefore, Leng Jun continued to train under the Heavenly Mystery Realm''s Combat Regiment. However, he was constantly thinking of ways to learn the real Ke Meng''s Martial Skill.

    Because of Yiyanying, Leng Jun was able to enter and leave the Tian Ji Sect freely, which also gave him a lot of convenience. With the experience of Jade Toad Peak, Leng Jun found a clue. That was to say that the martial arts of the Four Heavenly Kings recorded something called the Heavenly King Seal, which was the jade plate he had seen in the training room''s stone room.

    During the period of the Combat Regiment of the Heavenly Mystery, Leng Jun gradually understood some things related to Heavenly God Continent. Heavenly God Continent were divided into four east, south, west and north regions, and were respectively under the control of the four heavenly kings. Below the Four Heavenly Kings, each district had built nine big cities, and each city was managed by a Sect Master. This was the so-called Thirty-six Under Heaven Sects.

    Every one of the Four Heavenly Kings had a Heavenly King Seal, which not only recorded the profound Martial Skill, it was also a symbol of status. In other words, no matter who held the Heavenly King Seal, they would have the status of a Heavenly King.

    Similarly, every one of the thirty-six Sect Master s also had a golden seal, representing their Sect Master''s rights. Just like the Heavenly King Seal, anyone who held the Sect Master''s golden seal had the right to control a city. Currently, many of the thirty-six sects of the world were no longer the descendants that had founded their clans.

    After knowing all these, Leng Jun guessed that the Sect Master''s Golden Seal was definitely the same as the Heavenly King Seal, it also had some incantations for training Origin Energy.

    Ever since the golden colored Natal Elemental Energy had been destroyed, Leng Jun discovered that his bluish-purple colored spirit energy had always been at odds with the moves on the Heavenly King Seal that he had learned. The cultivation of the Weirdo''s chants did not allow the spirit energy to be used together with those other moves. Even if he tried it out forcefully, the effect would be greatly reduced. There was no power in it at all.

    It was because of this reason that Leng Jun wanted to get the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy on the''s golden seal more and more.

    When a person was determined to accomplish something, they would often gain something unexpected. Leng Jun wholeheartedly wanted to obtain the Dongji Sect but unexpectedly obtained another set of Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy.

    Ke Qiu Shui was Ke Meng''s only daughter, and also the successor to Dongji Sect. With regards to his precious daughter, Ke Meng naturally did not hide anything and gave his all the Martial Skill of the Dongji Sect.

    On the other hand, Yiyanying had been Beiyou Sect''s Sect Master before she married Ke Meng. As a Sect Master, she naturally understood Beiyou Sect''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy.

    The sect''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy was originally something that could not be spread out. However, for her daughter, when Yiyanying exchanged the Beiyou Sect Golden Seal, she still made a copy of the chants and moves.

    Yiyanying treated Leng Jun as if he were her own son, allowing him to freely move about within the Dongji Sect. Even her and his husband Ke Meng''s bedroom was not an exception. This gave Leng Jun a chance to see the tile.

    After seeing the chants imprinted on the South Heavenly King and the chants that the Weirdo had taught him, Leng Jun had become very familiar with the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy. The first time he laid eyes on it, he already knew about the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy.

    Beiyou Sect''s "Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy" was even less than the South Heavenly King''s "Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy." It was roughly only half of the South Heavenly King''s chants. Relying on his extraordinary memory and photographic memory, Leng Jun was able to easily record the contents of the stone tablet. After returning to his residence, he impatiently started cultivating.

    As he recited Beiyou Sect''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, Leng Jun once again entered the "Primordial Power" dimension. And after he recited the complete Beiyou Sect chant, something bizarre happened.

    The "jujube core" that was originally lifeless once again emitted a golden glow. As the light from the jujube core became more and more exuberant, the golden "fluorescence" in the "Primordial Power" space that had disappeared for a long time lit up once again.

    Seeing this change, Leng Jun was extremely excited. He hastily followed Beiyou Sect''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy and allowed the golden light to absorb the ''light''.

    After completing one round, Leng Jun realized that the golden colored Natal Elemental Energy was cultivating according to Beiyou Sect''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, its growth rate was much slower than before when he was using the Heavenly King Seal''s chants.

    After realising this, Leng Jun suddenly thought that since his Natal Elemental Energy had already recovered, why not continue to use the Heavenly King Seal''s chants to cultivate?

    Leng Jun immediately did as he was told and began to absorb the "light" from the Heavenly King Seal. However, what he did not expect was that this time, he actually made things worse.

 C21

    Leng Jun once again recited the [South Heavenly King Seal] ''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy. The golden Natal Elemental Energy suddenly changed. The golden colored Natal Elemental Energy did not follow Leng Jun''s expectations to absorb the "light aura" like how the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy would have done, instead it started to spin at a high speed.

    When the golden colored Natal Elemental Energy started spinning to its limit, it suddenly split into two golden colored Natal Elemental Energy s, one big and one small.

    The two golden Natal Elemental Energy gradually stopped spinning. After the smaller Natal Elemental Energy stopped spinning, they stopped moving, while the bigger ones started moving.

    Leng Jun was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Natal Elemental Energy did not need to rely on his own control to actually begin to absorb the "light". And the absorption process was done according to the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy on the "South Heavenly King Seal".

    After realising that there was such a change, Leng Jun suddenly realized something. These two golden Natal Elemental Energy were the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy on the "South Heavenly King Seal" and the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy on the "Beiyou Sect Golden Seal".

    Since there were two Natal Elemental Energy, then wouldn''t his own strength also double? After obtaining such a conclusion, Leng Jun started to drool over the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy s of the Dongji Sect.

    The Tear Pond was a deep and unfathomable lake surrounded by mountains on all four sides. At the same time, it was also the forbidden area of the Dongji Sect.

    Legend has it that after the Great War of Gods and Demons, Heavenly God Continent was riddled with holes. When the God of Heaven saw this scene, he could not bear to cry. His tears dripped and the land returned to spring. He once again became brimming with vitality, and his Heavenly God Continent was reborn as a result.

    Legend has it that the Tear Pond was where the tears of Empyrean Gods had once been. The waters of the Pond were the tears of Empyrean Gods. Therefore, the waters of the Tear Pond had a strange phenomenon.

    The Tear Pond was originally stagnant water, and there was no other source of water to pour into it. However ¡­ The pool of tears, however, could not dry out for thousands of years. Moreover, whether it was dry or flooded, the waters of the Tear Pond never rose or fell.

    What''s more, if someone leaked the water from the pool of tears, they would be able to live or die. They would have to drink a ladle of water or spend a thousand years to do so. Because of this, the Tear Pond had become one of the most mysterious locations in the Heavenly God Continent.

    Even though Tearwell Lake was a forbidden area for Dongji Sect, it wasn''t because it was mysterious. It was because Sect Master before the Dongji Sect felt that this place was a peaceful and quiet place where one''s heart and soul could be at peace. Therefore, he set up a bamboo pavilion on top of the pool, so that he could enjoy a rare moment of peace when he had free time. It was also for this reason that this place was classified as a forbidden Dongji Sect area, and outsiders were not allowed to enter.

    When Yiyanying arrived at the Dongji Sect, he took a fancy to this place at first glance and would often come with Ke Meng to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake and mountain, and tell each other their hearts.

    Looking at the lake''s surface, Yiyanying couldn''t help but exclaim: "If the world''s affairs could be as tranquil as this pond, how great would it be!

    Ke Meng, who was at the side, knew what his wife was referring to and comforted her: "The worldly disputes are not related to us, as long as they do not provoke Dongji Sect and Beiyou Sect, we will let them cause a ruckus."

    "I''m afraid that the trees desire peace, and the winds do not stop blowing. That girl, Qiushui, is often in the outside world creating trouble, and it is hard to say if she will one day bring disaster upon herself."

    "Don''t worry. That little girl has been very close to Lin''er recently. I believe that it won''t be long before our two sects once again have happy events."

    "Are you talking about Eldest Brother''s youngest son, Yi Lin? That child''s personality is rather complementary to Autumn Water, so it''s not bad to be able to get together. "

    After saying that, Yiyanying paused for a while, and asked: "Husband, after that girl Qiushui has gotten married, you should consider the question of who will inherit the Dongji Sect, right?"

    Ke Meng sighed, and said: "I had originally wanted to let Qiushui take over from Sect Master, but you refused. As for the other Ke Clan disciples, all of them are allowed to eat, drink and have fun.

    "I was a Sect Master before, and also married a Sect Master, how could I not know the difficulties of becoming a Sect Master, and naturally wouldn''t let our daughter receive this cry. As for the position of the Sect Master, what do you think of Jun''er? "

    "You''re talking about Leng Jun? That child''s performance in the Tian Ji Sect was not bad, and his improvement was very fast as well. But... He is not a member of the Ke Clan, and I''m afraid that someone will not accept this fact. "

    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say that those guys only know how to eat, drink, and play? As long as you say it, who would dare oppose?" As for the status issue, we can just accept him as our foster son and have him change his surname to Ke. "

    "I don''t think you want him to be the Sect Master. You just want to take him in as your son, right?"

    Yiyanying''s face flushed, and said with pouted lips: "So what if I am, could it be that you''re not willing?"

    Although Yiyanying was close to forty years old, she had taken proper care of her and also learned the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy on the golden seal on Beiyou Sect. Her current appearance was no different from a twenty year old girl.

    Seeing that his face was flushed red and his chest was heaving whenever he spoke, Ke Meng couldn''t help but take a step forward to hug his wife and say, "If Madam is willing, then why would I be unwilling?"

    With that, Ke Meng lowered his head and kissed Yiyanying''s pouting lips.

    Yiyanying was moved by the kiss and she also hugged Ke Meng back. The two of them embraced and kissed in the bamboo pavilion.

    When he was full of affection, Ke Meng''s big hand that was holding Yiyanying''s slender waist, slowly moved forward. When it reached Yiyanying''s chest, it could not help but start rubbing it.

    Yiyanying released the hand she was holding on to Ke Meng, and took the opportunity to strike away the pair of large hands on her chest. Then, he pretended to be angry: "What are you doing, aren''t you afraid of others laughing at you?"

    Ke Meng lowered his head and kissed Yiyanying''s forehead once more, before saying: "What are you afraid of? Your husband would like to explore your forbidden area. "

    Yiyanying spat and said: "You''re being improper, destroying this beautiful scenery."

    Ke Meng laughed and said, "To be one with the world, that is the most wonderful scenery."

    Yiyanying gently pushed Ke Meng away, looking at the black water, he suddenly changed the topic and said: "Fierce, I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel uneasy."

    Ke Meng frowned and asked: "What happened?"

    Yiyanying shook her head and said: "I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that something bad is about to happen."

    Hearing that, Ke Meng laughed and said: "Madam, you are overthinking it. Whoever dares to cause trouble with my Dongji Sect, they must be living a long life."

    Just as Ke Meng finished speaking, a voice suddenly came out from atop the mountain wall beside the bamboo pavilion.

    "How depressing, I thought there was a living spring palace to watch. A dignified Sect Master of Dongji Sect actually couldn''t even manage to manage his own wife. If your Sect Master is unable to do it, us brothers wouldn''t mind helping you. Hehehe! "

    With a lecherous laugh, the six black figures descended from the cliff and landed around the bamboo pavilion.

 C22

    "Who are you? You dare trespass into my Dongji Sect forbidden grounds!"

    "Hahaha, Sect Master is indeed busy, we don''t even remember our small fry."

    Ke Meng glanced at the person who spoke and realised that he actually recognized him. In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at the others and discovered that he recognized six of the six figures.

    "The leader of Eastern Tiger Group, Fire Tiger, the leader of Eastern Leopard Group, Water Leopard, the leader of Ground Dragon Group, Mu Long, and the leader of Sea Flood Dragon Group, Jin Jiao. It seems that the background of these two friends is not small, right?"

    Ke Meng had just finished speaking when Yiyanying spoke up from the side. "These two are the leader of the Earth Rat Guild, Yue Lao, and the leader of the North Bull Company, Tu Niu. They are both famous people in the Northern Continent."

    The Moon Mouse held a small blade that looked like a piece of broken iron. It had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and was thin and small. Compared to the cow beside him, it looked like an adult and a child. Hearing Yi Yan Ying mention his name, he took the lead and said, "I can''t believe that Master Yi knows my name. I''m afraid it''s because that thing underneath Master Ke doesn''t work, that''s why Master Yi is so concerned about me. Hehehe.

    From the sound, it could be seen that the Moon Mouse was the person who had just spoke obscenely on the cliff. He had insulted Yiyanying time and time again, so how could Ke Meng forgive him?

    Ke Meng did not say anything, and suddenly flew out of the bamboo pavilion, and struck towards the Moon Mouse''s head with his palm.

    Ke Meng had already used his life''s true essence in this move. A slap of his palm was enough to shatter the Moon Mouse''s head like a rotten watermelon.

    Seeing Ke Meng suddenly rushing towards his, the little mouse didn''t seem flustered, it only retreated a few steps, and didn''t even move the blade in its hand.

    Seeing the little mouse looking down on him, Ke Meng was enraged and couldn''t help but increase the strength in his hands.

    Just as Ke Meng''s hand was about to land on the Moon Mouse''s head, a sledgehammer suddenly came in from the side and blocked the way between the two of them.

    Ke Meng was stunned at first, but then he immediately tapped the ground with the tip of his feet, as his body floated back into the bamboo pavilion.

    After standing still, Ke Meng could clearly see that the sledgehammer that was blocking the way for the two of them was the cow that had come from the side of the Moon Mouse.

    Although his palm had not come into direct contact with the sledgehammer, Ke Meng could still feel that the hammer''s attack power was extraordinary, and was not something that an ordinary Swordsman could do.

    Seeing that Ke Meng had returned to the bamboo pavilion, the Moon Mouse shouted at the cow, "Old Cow, you took action too early. If it was just for that short period of time, Sect Master of Dongji Sect would have been smashed into meat patties by you. If you want our Sect Master to become a widow, aren''t you afraid that she will pester you day and night? "

    With the two of them talking, talking and talking, every single word landed on Yiyanying, causing her to be unable to continue listening to them for a long time. Just as she was about to step forward, she was stopped by Ke Meng.

    Yiyanying looked at Ke Meng with a gaze that seemed to reprimand him, but also seemed to be asking. Seeing that, just as Ke Meng was about to speak, another person on the other side spoke up first.

    "Sect Master Ke, this is your mistake. He didn''t say anything as he suddenly attacked. If this gets out, how will you, the Great Sect Master, have any face left? "

    The one who spoke was the leader of Eastern Tiger Group, Huo Hu, who was the first to be called out by Ke Meng. As soon as he opened his mouth, the Moon Mouse and the Earth Ox both stopped talking. It was obvious that the Fire Tiger was the one who had spoken.

    Ke Meng laughed coldly, and said: "The Tear Pond is a forbidden ground for my Dongji Sect that everyone knows of, for you all to barge in here is already a capital offense. "You even dare to say such obscenities, how can I forgive you?"

    After Huo Hu heard this, he smiled and said, "Why would Sect Master Ke be angry? We have come here because we have something to take care of.

    The six people in front of him were all newly emerging common Combat Regiment. Judging from the strike by the Earth Ox just now, they should all be very strong, so even Ke Meng did not dare to rashly take action.

    Hearing Huo Hu say that, Ke Meng suppressed his anger and asked: What are you guys here for?

    Actually, it''s not a big deal, but we''ve heard that this Tear Pond has some sort of magical effect. We want to see it for ourselves. At the same time, I wanted to discuss it with Sect Head Ke. You have already sat here for a long time, shouldn''t you be changing your seat?

    Ke Meng stared at Fire Tiger, and said coldly: "With just you?"

    Huo Hu''s smile did not change as he continued to say, "Of course, I''m not the only one. You saw it yourself. My friends also have the same thought. Oh, yes. Incidentally, there are two other friends outside, cleaning up your Combat Regiment. The grand Dongji Sect is actually so weak that it could not even withstand a single blow. This is something that I did not expect. "

    The more Ke Meng listened, the more shocked he became. If it was before, he definitely would not have believed it.

    Ke Meng whispered to Yiyanying who was beside him: "Madam, you go ahead and take a look at what is happening outside. I''ll handle these people."

    Yiyanying was curious as to why her husband was so afraid of these small fries. However, thinking that these six people could come here and listen to Fire Tiger''s words, she started to worry about the situation outside. Thus, after hearing Ke Meng''s words, she did not have any objections and only nodded in agreement.

    However, he didn''t expect that Fire Tiger would hear their conversation so clearly.

    "Trying to escape? I''m afraid it won''t be that easy? "

    Ke Meng asked coldly: "Escape? If we just give it a try, we''ll know who we''re going to escape from. "

    With that said, Ke Meng''s body flickered as he rushed towards the Fire Tiger. However, this time, he did not use his palm. Instead, he drew out the sword that he carried with him.

    Flaming Tiger''s weapon was not a sword, but a pair of steel whips. Seeing Ke Meng''s sword piercing towards him, he anxiously used his whip to parry and at the same time said: "Brothers, what are you waiting for, let''s kill them all together."

    Just as Huo Hu finished speaking, Water Leopard, Mu Long and the Golden Flood Dragon had already rushed over with forks, sticks, and short cherry spear in their hands. The four of them immediately surrounded Ke Meng.

    The Moon Mouse and the Earth Cow, on the other hand, stopped their attempts to leave Yiyanying.

    Yue Lao continued to speak as he exchanged blows with Yiyanying, "That little bitch outside the mountain is already spicy enough. I never thought that although the clothed Sect Master is half old Lady Xu, he would be even more spirited. He is indeed worthy of being mother and daughter."

    The moment Yiyanying fought with the two of them, she already knew why her husband was so afraid of them. Hearing the Moon Mouse mention her daughter, she was shocked and blurted out a question, "What did you do with the autumn water?"

 C23

    Yiyanying was distracted by the Moon Mouse''s words and was worried about Ke Qiu Shui''s safety. She accidentally got hit on the shoulder by the Earth Cow''s sledgehammer.

    Although it was just a gentle sweep, Yiyanying''s arm immediately lost its strength. And the Moon Mouse was even more cunning, always hiding behind the tall body of the cow. Seeing that Yiyanying was injured, the cow immediately came out from behind and kicked at Yiyanying''s shoulder.

    First, Yiyanying was hit by the large hammer, and then, her entire body involuntarily retreated a few steps before collapsing on the ground.

    Seeing that Yiyanying had been kicked down by her, the Moon Mouse walked out from behind the cow. He rotated the small blade in his hand, and said with a lewd smile: "Beiyou Sect''s current Sect Master is not that great, is it not? Or is it that the clothed Sect Master was merely deliberately defeated to have a taste of my crotch? "

    With that said, the Moon Mouse carried his small blade and walked towards Yiyanying.

    After the Moon Mouse arrived at Yiyanying''s side, he reached out to tear off Yiyanying''s clothes.

    Right at this moment, the pool of tears next to the bamboo pavilion suddenly seemed to explode. A water arrow shot out from the bottom of the pool. The water arrow was aimed at the Moon Mouse that had ill intentions towards Yiyanying.

    It all happened so fast that even with its agile body, the Moon Mouse was unable to dodge and was directly struck by the water arrow. With a groan, the Moon Mouse was sent flying. "Putong!" After he fell to the ground, the Moon Mouse no longer responded.

    Both the Earth Cow and the Moon Mouse came from the Northern Continent, so they had a close relationship. Watching the Moon Mouse get attacked, he raised his sledgehammer and smashed it towards Leng Jun, who was attacking the Moon Mouse.

    That''s right, Leng Jun was the one who attacked the Moon Mouse at the most crucial moment.

    Leng Jun knew that he had fallen in love with this kind of forbidden grounds when there were Dongji Sect. This was because people rarely came here, and it was a good place for him to cultivate. Moreover, he discovered a secret. The waters of the Tear Pond truly had its wonders. Cultivating elemental energy in the Tear Pond was twice as fast as usual and it absorbed even more "light" than before.

    Today, Leng Jun was practicing in the Tear Lake as usual when he suddenly heard someone approaching. Leng Jun knew in his heart that the person who would be able to come to this "forbidden area" would either be Ke Meng or Yiyanying, so he hid under the pool of tears under the bamboo pavilion.

    Leng Jun clearly heard the conversation between Ke Meng and Yiyanying in the bamboo pavilion, and when he heard that two people wanted him to become the successor of Dongji Sect, Leng Jun was so moved that he almost cried. Therefore, when he saw that Yiyanying was injured, he ignored the fact that he had barged into the forbidden grounds and knocked out the Moon Mouse.

    Leng Jun never thought that he would be able to defeat an expert, who was a former Sect Master of the Thirty-sixth Sect Master, to such an extent on his very first try. Calm for a moment, he was a bit overjoyed. He couldn''t wait to find his next opponent ¡­

    Taking advantage of Leng Jun''s intentions, Tu Niu''s sledgehammer smashed over. He raised his right hand and faced the tearpool at the side. A pool of water immediately gushed out from the teardrop pool and gathered in Leng Jun''s hands.

    When Yiyanying, who was at the side saw this scene, he could not help but cry out in alarm, "Frost Sword!"

    Sure enough, the water in Leng Jun''s hand quickly turned into a longsword created from ice.

    With a wave of Leng Jun''s hand, the "Frost Sword" blocked the Earth Ox''s sledgehammer. As the sword and hammer collided, a strong wind blew the nearby trees to the side, causing them to topple to the side.

    With both hands wielding a hammer, he faced off against the Ice Sword. Both sides were actually equally strong. Niu''s eyes widened in surprise. He could not believe that his strength had been lost to a teenage boy.

    Leng Jun, on the other hand, had his confidence boosted greatly. He began to wave the Cold Ice Sword on top of the cow''s body to practice the moves of the "Beiyou Sect Golden Seal". Leng Jun pressed on, step by step, but the Earth Ox could only retreat to defend itself, unable to retaliate at all.

    Leng Jun''s sudden appearance had also changed the situation of the battle on the other side. Originally, they were forced to retreat after being surrounded by the four people who were besieging Ke Meng. However, the impact of the collision between Leng Jun, Earth Ox and the Frost Sword and the sledgehammer caused a strong wind that caused them to have no choice but to pause for a moment.

    Ke Meng seized this opportunity. He who had been defending all this while suddenly attacked, and the target was the weakest of the four, the Golden Flood Dragon.

    Ke Meng''s ultimate technique was the sword leaving his hand, although the golden Flood Dragon sensed that he wanted to dodge, Ke Meng''s sword left his hand and directly pierced through Ke Meng''s throat.

    Seeing the Golden Flood Dragon killed, Huo Hu and the rest reacted and immediately surrounded Ke Meng.

    Ke Meng waved his hand, and the flying sword flew back into his grasp. After losing a person, the pressure on Ke Meng lessened by quite a bit.

    As the fight between the two was going on intensely, another few shadows flashed from the entrance of the valley.

    "Mother!"

    Ke Qiushui came to the side of the Tear Pond and saw her injured mother rushing over.

    She helped Yiyanying up and asked: "Mother, are you heavily injured?"

    Yiyanying smiled and said: "It''s alright, it''s just a superficial wound. "Qiushui, are you alright?"

    Ke Qiu Shui saw that Yiyanying''s shoulder was already badly mutilated, it wasn''t just a superficial wound at all. She angrily shouted at the people following him: "How dare you hurt my mother! Kill them!"

    There were a total of five people who had followed Ke Qiu Shui here. Leading them was a graceful young Swordsman and the other four were middle-aged Swordsman who were around forty years old.

    Actually, before Ke Qiushui could say anything, they had already made their move. Out of the four middle-aged Swordsman s, two of them surrounded the water leopard and the other two went up against Mu Long.

    The young Swordsman recognized Leng Jun, so he knew that his opponent should be an ox. Thus, he loudly shouted: "Junior brother Brother Leng, let me handle this fellow."

    With that said, the young Swordsman rushed towards Taurus with his sword in hand.

    From the injuries on Yiyanying''s shoulder, Ke Qiu Shui could already tell that the person who had injured Yiyanying was an ox. As a result, after the young Swordsman made his move, she also drew his sword and shouted: "Brother Lin, let me help you. It''s this fellow who injured my mother. We definitely cannot let him go."

    Leng Jun also recognized the young Swordsman; he was Yi Lin, who was extremely close to Ke Qiu Shui recently. Being regarded as the successor to Beiyou Sect, Yi Lin''s strength could not be underestimated. Now, with Ke Qiu Shui''s help, Leng Jun naturally withdrew. In any case, he had already achieved his goal of verifying his own strength, so the strength of that cow could no longer satisfy his requirements.

    Leng Jun floated back to Yiyanying''s side. After the two of them looked at each other, their gazes quickly shifted away. In the eyes of both of them, there was something indescribable.

    Leng Jun avoided Yiyanying''s gaze because he heard the conversation between Yiyanying and the Golden Seal. He felt that Yiyanying treated him so well, but he had secretly learned the Martial Skill on Yiyanying''s "Beiyou Sect''s Golden Seal". Leng Jun felt that he had betrayed Yiyanying''s trust in him, and so he felt a little guilty.

    This was also the reason why Yiyanying avoided Leng Jun''s attack. However, the matter that she thought of was much more serious than that of Leng Jun. She did not know what to say to Leng Jun for a moment, so she could only sigh to herself and shift her gaze to the two battlefields.

 C24

    With the addition of Yi Lin and the four middle-aged Swordsman, the situation had changed. As the next successor to the Sect Master, there was no need for Yi Lin to say anything more about her strength. Those four middle-aged Swordsman s were the current Beiyou Sect''s guardians, and their strengths were only second to the current Sect Master''s experts.

    It didn''t take long before Fire Tiger Ke Meng slashed off one of his arms and cut off one of his legs for the water leopard. The most miserable one was still the cow, because upon entering Yiyanying''s body, it was chopped into pieces by Ke Qiu Shui and Yi Lin.

    After taking care of a few people, Ke Meng ordered the four guards to return to the Dongji Sect with Mu Long and the water leopard under pressure.

    On the way, Ke Meng found out from Ke Qiu Shui that the ones who had attacked the Dongji Sect were not only the six captains who had come to the Tearwell Pond to lead the Combat Regiment, there were also the Lurker Wolf Regiment and the Northern Dog Group from the Northern Continent.

    When they attacked the Dongji Sect, most of the experts from the Dongji Sect were not in the sect, so Ke Qiu Shui was the only one left. Thus, they had the Earth Wolf Regiment Leader Sun Lang and the North Dog Corps Leader Stellar Dog stay behind to deal with Ke Qiushui, while the others all came to the Tear Pond Lake together.

    Beiyou Sect had received the news that the eight Combat Regiment were going to attack the Dongji Sect, so he sent Yi Lin and the four experts from the sect over to provide assistance. With the addition of Yi Lin and the others, they quickly subdued the Sun Wolf and Star Dog. As for the so called eight great Combat Regiment, after losing their Guild Leader, it was just a motley group of people, and they were all quickly annihilated.

    In the hall at the back of the Dongji Sect, there were only Ke Meng, Yiyanying and Leng Jun who were kneeling on the ground.

    Ke Meng asked Leng Jun with a serious face, "Speak, how did you learn the Cold Ice Sword?"

    Leng Jun originally thought that the Sect Master was going to look into the matter of him trespassing into the forbidden grounds, but he didn''t expect that the one Ke Meng asked was actually the Martial Skill. Leng Jun originally wanted to find an excuse to lie, but thinking of the conversation between Ke Meng and his wife in the bamboo pavilion, he did not want to lie to the two people in front of him who were like his parents again.

    Therefore, Leng Jun told the truth about how he found the "Beiyou Sect Golden Seal".

    When Yiyanying finished narrating the entire process, she sighed inwardly. Leng Jun was still too young, and didn''t even know what it meant to secretly learn the Sect Master''s Martial Skill.

    Yiyanying was in a difficult position because she had seen Beiyou Sect''s four protectors using the frost sword. Even if she wanted to hide it, she could not.

    Helpless, Yiyanying could only look at Ke Meng again.

    Ke Meng knew that his wife would be troubled because Yiyanying really liked Leng Jun too much. However, as Beiyou Sect''s former Sect Master, she could not simply ignore him, so she was in a dilemma.

    As a man, as Yiyanying''s husband, Ke Meng knew that now was the time for him to come out and solve the problem.

    "Yi Lin and the other four sect guards, please come in."

    As Beiyou Sect''s waiting Sect Master, and the four sect protectors who played an important role in Beiyou Sect, they naturally had the authority to decide Leng Jun''s fate. And there was another person who entered the room with the other five people ¡ª ¡ª Ke Qiushui.

    Although Yiyanying doted on Leng Jun a lot, it did not make Ke Qiu Shui jealous. On the contrary, Ke Qiu Shui''s love and love for this "unnamed" little brother of his was not one bit lesser than Yiyanying''s.

    Ke Qiushui heard the entire process from outside the door, and he also knew the severity of the problem. Thus, he also followed in, wanting to see what the result would be.

    Ke Meng glanced at Yi Lin and the four sect guards, then said to Leng Jun, "You entered the forbidden grounds, and according to the Dongji Sect''s rules, from today onwards, you will be expelled out of the Dongji Sect. From today onwards, you are not allowed to take another step into the Dongji Sect. Leng Jun, do you understand? "

    This time, it was Leng Jun who was stunned. He did not think that he would be kicked out of the Dongji Sect just because he entered the forbidden grounds. He couldn''t help but think to himself: "As expected, I''m just an outsider after all. If it was someone else, it shouldn''t be this serious."

    Leng Jun felt a burst of heartache, and lonely nodded.

    Ke Meng continued: "Regarding the matter of you secretly learning Beiyou Sect''s martial arts, since you are someone from the Dongji Sect, I naturally cannot sit idly by and do nothing. Therefore, before you leave, this matter must be resolved. Yi Lin, as Beiyou Sect''s waiting Sect Master, what you should do in this matter is up to you. No matter what you decide to do, my Dongji Sect will not interfere. "

    Although Ke Meng said that he would not interfere, the meaning was already very clear. Now that Leng Jun was still a member of his Dongji Sect, no matter what Yi Lin''s decision was, he had to give face to Dongji Sect.

    Although Yi Lin was young, the four sect guards beside him were very experienced, so they were naturally able to hear the hidden meaning in Ke Meng''s words. After the five of them discussed for a while, Yi Lin finally spoke out, "Sect Master, after me discussing with the four sect guards, we have made a decision regarding Leng Jun''s secret learning of the Beiyou Sect martial arts."

    Ke Meng nodded, and said: "Then what is your decision?"

    Yi Lin said, "Although Leng Jun stole Beiyou Sect''s martial arts, he did not actually obtain it from the Sect Master''s Golden Seal. Furthermore, the Golden Seal Tablet was owned by Madam Ke and Leng Jun was a person with Dongji Sect. So the four sect guards and I have decided that Beiyou Sect will absolutely not interfere and let Sect Master Ke and Madam Ke handle all of his punishments. "

    The four Sect Master s were very experienced, and in the end, they kicked the ball back to Ke Meng and Yiyanying.

    Ke Meng looked at Yiyanying, who was beside his. Yiyanying knew that she could no longer avoid him. Therefore, he opened her mouth and said: "I am no longer Beiyou Sect''s person, so it is not convenient for me to interfere in matters regarding Beiyou Sect. But since Leng Jun''s martial arts were secretly learnt from me, I naturally cannot help but take responsibility. "

    After pausing for a moment, Yiyanying continued, "Since I am no longer Beiyou Sect''s person, I naturally cannot use Beiyou Sect''s rules to punish him. And there was no specific punishment for the mistakes that Leng Jun made. Of course, this matter could not be ignored, and he still had to give Beiyou Sect an explanation. Therefore, I decided that Leng Jun must swear that from now on, he cannot use Beiyou Sect''s martial arts anymore. At the same time, according to Beiyou Sect''s rules, those who were kicked out of the sect had to receive three punishments. Leng Jun learnt Beiyou Sect''s martial arts, so he should follow Beiyou Sect''s rules. "

    After she finished speaking, Yiyanying said to Yi Lin and Beiyou Sect''s four sect guards, "I think Leng Jun''s punishment should be carried out by everyone here."

    As the former Sect Master of Beiyou Sect, Yi Lin and the rest naturally did not dare to disobey. After discussion, they decided to accept Yiyanying''s decision, and have Yi Lin and the two sect guards carry it out.

    They knew what Yiyanying was thinking, and did not truly attack him. The punishment was just an act, and she let it go.

    After Leng Jun accepted the punishment, he was kicked out of the Dongji Sect. When he walked out of the Tian Ji City, Ke Qiushui had rushed over. After handing a bag to Leng Jun, she left after saying "Take care of yourself in the future".

    Leng Jun opened the package and saw that it contained some money and a set of clothes. It was a white Swordsman uniform, with the symbol of the Dongji Sect embroidered on it.

    Leng Jun recognized it, it was personally made by Yiyanying. Yiyanying had once said that she would give Leng Jun a present on his fifteenth birthday. But there was a rule set in the Dongji Sect that only those who had turned fifteen would be able to become an official Swordsman and an official member of the Combat Regiment. Obviously, this Swordsman Robe was a birthday present that Yiyanying had meticulously prepared for Leng Jun.

    Seeing this Swordsman Robe, the resentment Leng Jun had towards Yiyanying and Ke Meng immediately vanished, leaving behind only deep gratitude. He swore to himself that no matter what happened in the future, he would definitely not implicate and Dongji Sect.

 C25

    Desolate mountain, wild mountain, roadside, forest.

    Wasn''t all these conditions added up to a good place for bandits to run amok?

    If this was the way for a single beauty, then wouldn''t it be a blessing for these bandits?

    Lan Mengchou had met with such a situation, and the situation was even worse. This was because the person she was facing was not an ordinary bandit, but instead someone who was hunting her enemy down.

    Lan Mengchou''s ancestor was once the guardian of one of the thirty-six sects, the Southern Sky Sect. Later on, the founder of the South Sky Sect, the Sect Master, was killed, and the South Sky Sect had long since changed hands. In the end, the Lan Family had left the South Sky Sect and established their own sect, creating their own Blue Soul Combat Regiment.

    However, it was rumored that when the ancestor of the Lan family had left the South Sky Sect, he had imprinted the martial arts on the South Sky Sect''s Sect Master''s golden seal. That was why everyone wanted to obtain the records of the Lan family.

    Originally, those who coveted the rewards were only a few petty people, and with the strength of their blue soul Combat Regiment, they could easily deal with them. But for some reason, a group of powerful battles and Swordsman s suddenly appeared on the Heavenly God Continent. And among those who wanted to obtain the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy of the South Sky Sect, there were also these experts.

    The blue soul Combat Regiment had been annihilated in one night, and the only person who had managed to escape was Lan Chu, leader of the blue soul Combat Regiment, his only daughter, Lan Mengchou.

    However, just as Lan Mengchou was about to escape, she met two people who were equally eager to learn the South Sky Sect''s martial arts. After they found traces of Lan Mengchou, they followed closely behind, and only stopped her in a place that was rarely seen.

    One of the people stopping Lan Mengchou was called Kong Kim and the other was called Jia Tian Ren.

    Although the two of them were not members of the thirty-six sects, and did not belong to any common folk''s Combat Regiment, they were still not people from the thirty-six sects. However, the strength of the two of them could not be underestimated, and was not any weaker than the people who attacked the Blue Soul Combat Regiment.

    Lan Mengchou was not weak, but facing two experts at the same time, she was still forced to retreat, only able to defend and not able to retaliate at all.

    After fighting for a few rounds, although Lan Mengchou was not injured, his clothes were already tattered. Other than being able to cover important parts of her body, most of his clothes were already exposed.

    Lan Mengchou''s round and smooth skin aroused the lustful nature of two people. Not only was the longsword in her hand even tighter, her mouth also became dishonest.

    Jia Tian Ren said obscenely, "Brother Kong, this little girl looks like she''s still a little chick. In a while, who amongst us will be the first to pluck her?"

    When King Kong heard this, he lewdly smiled and said, "Brother, is there even a need to say that? Naturally, big brother, you are the first to take the lead. This little brother is already very satisfied by coming here for the second spring. However, from what I see, this little girl is very wild, and might have already been cut open by someone. At that time, it''s better if you don''t get disappointed, old bro. "

    "Hahahaha, how could brother be disappointed? That would be even better. "The baby is too young, and when it comes to it, the old hen is still the best."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Big brother is more experienced."

    "Bro, put more effort into this. I think that this little girl won''t be able to hold on much longer." Let''s quickly take her down so that she can have a good time. "

    As he said that, Jia Tian Ren''s ferocious attacks forced Lan Mengchou to retreat a few steps.

    King Kong was even more sinister, the sword in his hand repeatedly struck towards Lan Mengchou''s midway, forcing Lan Mengchou to constantly protect her own vital parts, to prevent the enemy to succeed again, and to prevent herself from being exposed.

    How could Lan Mengchou have known that she was paying so much attention to her defense in the middle, and just happened to fall into King Kong''s hands. He exchanged a glance with Jia Tianren and they instantly understood each other.

    King Kong also fiercely attacked, but his every move was still stuck at the private spot in the middle of Lan Mengchou''s body. Although Lan Mengchou was ashamed and resentful, she had no other choice and could only focus on the defense in the middle.

    Seeing Meng Lanjian focused on the middle road, Jia Tianren was secretly delighted. He and King Kong''s sword once again pierced towards the middle path of Lan Mengchou, and when Lan Mengchou was about to use his sword to block, Jia Tian Ren''s sword suddenly changed its direction, from the bottom to the bottom, and slashed towards Lan Mengchou''s chest.

    Lan Mengchou was shocked, she immediately retreated. However, because she was too panicked, she didn''t pay attention to the situation under her feet and tripped over a dried up branch.

    Lan Mengchou cried out in alarm, his entire body plummeting backwards. Although Jia Tian Ren''s long sword did not hit Lan Mengchou''s body, the wind from the sword blade still cut through the clothes that could only cover up''s chest.

    That dried up branch alone was not enough to make Lan Mengchou fall, but she was still a girl after all. Seeing that their twin peaks were about to be revealed to outsiders, Lan Mengchou instinctively crossed her arms in front of her chest to prevent herself from revealing her outstanding performance.

    And like this, Lan Mengchou was unable to do two or three things at once, and her entire body fell heavily onto the ground.

    When Jia Tian Ren and Kong Kim saw that Lan Mengchou had lost the ability to resist, they were not in a hurry to kill him. The two of them walked in front of Lan Mengchou, looked at each other, and started to laugh obscenely.

    The two of them brandished the long swords in their hands, and after a series of "whoosh whoosh" sounds, Lan Mengchou''s clothes were all gone, and her entire body was revealed to the two of them.

    Lan Mengchou no longer had any ability to resist. She could only cover her chest with her hands, curling up her body and trying her best to protect her private parts from being peeked at by the two thieves. Tears were already flowing out of her clear and bright eyes.

    However, her defense seemed so weak in front of the two bandits. Her weak performance further aroused the lustful hearts of the two thieves.

    Jia Tian Ren and Kong Kim drooled and immediately wanted to attack Lan Mengchou like hungry wolves.

    Just at this time, a white Swordsman robe fell from the sky, landing on Lan Mengchou''s body.

    With his sharp eyes, Jia Tian Ren immediately noticed that the symbol on Swordsman''s robe was the symbol for the Dongji Sect. He pulled on Kong Kim who was beside him and stopped his movements.

    Jia Tian Ren held onto the long sword in his hand and shouted loudly while fully focused and on guard: "My friends from Dongji Sect, since you want to wade in this muddy water, why don''t you show yourself."

    Seeing how nervous Jia Tianren was, Kong Kim wanted to ask what had happened. But when he heard the three words "Dongji Sect", his entire body shuddered and he immediately became alert, just like Jia Tianren.

    Just as Jia Tian Ren finished speaking, a fifteen to sixteen year old youth stood beside Lan Mengchou.

    Leng Jun was expressionless as he stared coldly at Jia Tian Ren and Kong Kim. He spoke without any emotion, "If you didn''t know too much, you might have had a chance to live."

    When Jia Tianren saw that his opponent was only a fifteen to sixteen year old youth, he felt a lot more at ease. Because Dongji Sect were too comfortable, other than the only daughter of the Sect Master, Ke Qiushui, no one had heard of any other expert amongst the young generation. Furthermore, the other party was only one person, and as long as he did not leave anyone alive, he was naturally not afraid of provoking Dongji Sect.

    Thinking of this, Jia Tian Ren sinisterly smiled and said, "Why? From your tone, I can tell that you want our lives." "Child, I''d like to see what kind of ability you have to dare boast like that."

 C26

    After Leng Jun left the Dongji Sect, he returned to the Southern Continent where he was born. Initially, he had wanted to find clues about his enemies and then return to the Leng Village to pay respects to his parents and family.

    Along the way, Leng Jun felt a bit tired, seeing that the surroundings were once again quiet, he found a big tree to jump on, planning to rest for a while.

    The moment Leng Jun closed his eyes, he sensed that someone was approaching the forest where he was resting in. Leng Jun had seen the entire process of Jia Tian Ren and King Kong attacking Lan Mengchou.

    At first, Leng Jun did not know who was the good one and who was the evil one. Furthermore, since the other party wasn''t here for him, he didn''t want to interfere.

    However, when he saw that Jia Tianren and Kong Kim were getting more and more vulgar in their attacks and that they were besieging a woman who was only a few years older than him, he had already automatically placed the two of them on the side of the ''bad guys'' in his heart.

    Coincidentally, the two of them had forced Lan Mengchou under the big tree where she was resting, and they had even taken off all of her clothes so indecently.

    Leng Jun originally wanted to drive the two of them away, but he did not expect Jia Tian Ren to recognize the symbol of Dongji Sect on the Swordsman clothes with just one glance.

    Leng Jun did not want to bring any trouble to the Dongji Sect, so when Jia Tian Ren said those words, Leng Jun already had a killing intent in his heart.

    Jia Tianren and Kong Kim also accidentally obtained the "Origin Energy" chant and activated their own "Natal Elemental Energy". After the two had activated their "Natal Elemental Energy", their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, so naturally, they did not place Leng Jun in their eyes.

    Although Leng Jun might be someone from the Dongji Sect, the two of them had the same thoughts. As long as they killed each other, no one would know that it was the two of them, and Dongji Sect would not bring trouble to the two of them.

    It was just that the two of them overestimated their own abilities, and at the same time, underestimated Leng Jun''s strength.

    Seeing that the other party was rushing towards him with a sword in hand, Leng Jun also pulled out his own sword ¨C a normal iron sword that he bought at a blacksmith''s shop by the side of the road.

    Jia Tianren and Vajra had been together for a long time, and the cooperation between the two of them was very tacit. This was only Leng Jun''s second time fighting someone, so he had the intention to try it out, thus he decided to defend and not attack.

    Jia Tian Ren and Kong Kim were initially afraid of Leng Jun''s identity with his, but seeing that Leng Jun was just defending and not attacking, they suddenly became more confident, and the attacks from their subordinates became even fiercer.

    After Leng Jun fought with the two for more than ten rounds, he realized that the strength of the two were average, their teamwork was not as good as the strength of one Taurus that he had fought with before, so he lost interest in fighting. He also saw that the iron sword in his hand was broken under the fierce attacks of the two people, so he decided to no longer delay any longer and to finish the two of them off as soon as possible.

    After making his decision, Leng Jun no longer held back.

    Leng Jun was still using the moves from the Beiyou Sect Golden Seal that he had secretly learned. Although he once swore in his Dongji Sect that he would not use Beiyou Sect''s Martial Skill again. However, he was the most proficient at training Beiyou Sect''s Martial Skill, so in order to avoid any unnecessary problems, he decided to use Beiyou Sect''s Martial Skill to fight the enemy. Furthermore, he had the same thoughts as Jia and Jin, so he would kill them to silence everyone.

    The Martial Skill on the Sect Master''s golden seal was naturally no small matter. After Leng Jun unleashed his strength, Jia Tian Ren and Kong Kim were unable to resist at all, and they were forced to retreat step by step.

    There was a saying, "When people don''t recognize themselves, the heavens will kill them all!"

    Jia Tianren had a treacherous nature. He knew that the two of them were no match for the young man in front of him, and thus, he wanted to escape. However, Leng Jun kept on pushing him, and it wasn''t easy for him to escape, so he came up with a devious plan.

    Taking advantage of an opening, Jia Tianren suddenly appeared behind Kong Kim. He extended his left hand towards the back of Kong Kim''s back and pushed him with force.

    Kong Kim never expected that Jia Tianren would plot against him from behind. Caught off guard, he was pushed away by Jia Tianren, and his entire body involuntarily flew towards Leng Jun.

    Jia Tian Ren''s actions were also out of Leng Jun''s expectations. After being stunned for a while, he immediately slashed towards the flying King Kong.

    With a miserable scream, King Kong''s body was pierced by Leng Jun''s iron sword.

    When Leng Jun brandished his sword, he used Beiyou Sect''s Martial Skill''s spirit energy, causing the iron sword to be filled with cold air. After King Kong''s body was penetrated, the wounds were immediately covered in a layer of ice. Not a single drop of blood was shed.

    On the other hand, after Jia Tianren pushed Kong Kim into hell, he turned around and ran in the opposite direction without any hesitation.

    Leng Jun took out the iron sword that was stabbed into Kong Kim''s body and threw his body to the side. Seeing that Jia Tianren had already thrown out a great distance, he did not give chase. Instead, he swung his Iron Sword and threw it in the direction Jia Tianren fled in.

    The steel sword was wrapped in a layer of cold air. It drew a white line in the air as it flew towards Jia Tianren. Jia Tianren only focused on escaping, not paying attention to the changes behind him. By the time he felt a chill coming from behind him, it was already too late. Just like Kong Kim, Leng Jun''s iron sword had also pierced through his body.

    After taking care of two people in one go, Leng Jun''s mood was somewhat complicated. This was the first time he had killed a person. He was a little scared, but also a little excited. Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Leng Jun thought for a while and finally decided to bury them.

    He first picked up Kong Kim''s corpse with one hand and then walked towards Jia Tianren. Although Lan Mengchou did not know what Leng Jun wanted to do, but seeing that he seemed to want to leave, she anxiously asked: "Benefactor, where are you going?"

    Leng Jun wanted to bury Jia and Jin. Firstly, he felt that he should do something after killing for the first time. The second reason was because he saw Lan Mengchou''s naked body on the tree earlier.

    Leng Jun was already fifteen years old. He was currently in a state of confusion about the relationship between a man and a woman. When he thought about how he had once seen a woman''s body, he felt extremely shy. Therefore, he wanted to bury the two corpses to avoid any possible embarrassing situations.

    Lan Mengchou did not know what Leng Jun was thinking, but her sixth sense told her that Leng Jun wanted to leave using this as an excuse, so she called out to Leng Jun.

    Leng Jun did not turn back. In order to conceal his embarrassment, he deliberately used an ice-cold tone to speak up: "I''ll go bury the corpse. If you have nothing to do, leave this place as soon as possible to prevent yourself from encountering danger."

    Lan Mengchou didn''t know why Leng Jun was so cold, but she knew that Leng Jun was about to leave. She felt somewhat reluctant in her heart, but she didn''t know how to urge him to stay. She could only ask, "Benefactor, can you leave your name behind?"

    "Zhang Chou!"

    Leng Jun had already thought about it. In order to avoid bringing trouble to the Dongji Sect, he would still use the name "Zhang Chou" in the future.

    After saying his name, Leng Jun seemed to have thought of something, and turned to Lan Mengchou: "I hope that you do not mention today''s matter to anyone."

    Lan Mengchou finally saw Leng Jun''s face clearly. It was a slightly young but very handsome face, except that there was a deep scar on it.

 C27

    "Zhang Chou, how could he have such a strange name? Is it because of the scar on his face?"

    Lan Mengchou silently recited the name Leng Jun told him, then thought like this. However, no one could give her the answer to her question. Because after Leng Jun said those words, he carried the two corpses and left.

    Lan Mengchou could only stroke the Swordsman''s uniform covering his body and mutter to himself, "Even though I don''t know why, I definitely won''t tell anyone about what happened today. And, do you know? "Actually, you''re not worried at all. You''re also very handsome."

    Leng Jun naturally did not know what Lan Mengchou had said, because he had already left a long time ago. He did not walk very far before he came to a stop while carrying the two corpses. It was because he felt that there was something on Jia Tianren''s body that was constantly pressing against his shoulder. It was extremely painful.

    Leng Jun placed the corpse down and felt Jia Tian Ren''s waist. As expected, he found something round.

    Leng Jun was shocked when he saw it, because it was a ruby the size of a bird''s egg. Although he didn''t know much about gems, he knew they were priceless.

    When Leng Jun had left the Heavenly Mystery City, Ke Qiu Shui had given him a cloth bag. Inside the bag, other than the Swordsman uniform that Yiyanying had sewn himself, there were two thousand Deity Coin s.

    Although the amount of money was not little, but it was helpless for Leng Jun to not leave his home, as he was already at the point of losing all his money. When he saw the ruby, he was extremely excited and quickly started searching Jia Tianren''s body.

    After Leng Jun searched through it again, he finally found three rubies of the same size on Jia Tian Ren''s body.

    After searching Jia Tian Ren, Leng Jun''s gaze landed on Kong Kim''s body. After looting for a while, although he did not find any more gems, he still looted over a thousand Deity Coin s from both of their bodies.

    After Leng Jun kept the money and the gems, he looked at the two corpses on the ground and said, "There really is a good reward for the people. If I didn''t intend to bury them, I wouldn''t have found out about this money. With these, I can at least maintain it for a period of time. "

    With that, Leng Jun took out his broken sword and dug two holes in the ground nearby, burying the bodies of Jia Tian Ren and King Kong. Leng Jun did not know the names of the two, so he naturally did not have to bother setting up the monolith. Perhaps it was because they had done too many bad things that Jia Tianren and Kong Kim, after dying, ended up giving up their fate as lonely graves without owners.

    Sky City, one of the cities with the most bustling Heavenly God Continent.

    Leng Jun wandered around Sky City for two days, before finally finding a shop he was satisfied with ¡ª ¡ª The Sky Appreciation Pavilion.

    This was the biggest gem shop in Sky City, Leng Jun felt that only this kind of shop would give him a good price for his four rubies, thus he walked into the shop.

    The shop was very big, but there was only a fat boss in the shop, and there wasn''t even a waiter. Seeing that a guest had come to visit, the Fat Boss immediately smiled and shouted at Leng Jun: "Welcome, young master! You have not come for a long time, do you have a business today to take care of this store?"

    Leng Jun felt a little confused. He pointed to his nose and asked Fat Boss: "Have you ever been to your shop before? How do you know me?"

    The Fat Boss laughed and said: "Young master''s words are a bit unprofessional. To the seller, those who enter the shop are either his acquaintances or his family members. Regardless of whether or not we''ve met before, as long as young master steps into my shop, it''ll prove that we''re fated to meet. "There is a saying that goes'' first time, second time ''. The store is famous for being inexpensive, and after one visit, young master will definitely come for a second time. Wouldn''t we then be considered acquaintances?"

    After Leng Jun heard what Fat Boss had to say, he shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, I''m not here to buy things."

    The Fat Boss heard Leng Jun say that he wasn''t here to buy anything, but he didn''t get angry, and still welcomed him with a smile, "Then what does Sir need to know from this lowly person''s shop? Young Master, don''t worry. No matter what it is, as long as Young Master keeps giving orders and this humble one can do it, this humble one will do everything in my power to help Young Master. "

    Seeing the Fat Boss being so enthusiastic, Leng Jun thought that he was right, and went straight to the point: "Boss, you are here to sell gems, but are you willing to accept them?"

    Fat Boss continued to smile and said: "Of course, in the business world, there are always those who buy or sell, and those who sell. Since the store sold gems, it was only natural that it would accept them as well. "What? Does young master have any good stuff that you would like to take care of our store with?"

    Leng Jun laughed and said: "It doesn''t matter whether I am the best. Boss, you are an expert, take a look at my stones and see what kind of goods I have."

    As he said that, Leng Jun took out the four ruby pearls from his bosom and placed them on the counter.

    When Fat Boss saw the four gems, his eyes shone brightly. He looked at the gems, then looked at Leng Jun, and said after a long while: "To tell you the truth, young master, your gems are indeed extraordinary, I wonder how much money you want to sell them for, young master?"

    Leng Jun nodded, and said: "You are quite honest. "Like I said, Boss, you are an expert. Since you''re an expert, the price will naturally be decided by you, Boss."

    Fat Boss''s eyes swept over the gem and Leng Jun''s bodies a few times, then thought for a long time. Finally, he said: "Sir, what do you think about every ten thousand, a total of forty thousand Deity Coin?"

    Hearing that, Leng Jun did not say anything, he waved his hand and grabbed the four gems, then turned and left.

    Seeing that Leng Jun was about to leave, the Fat Boss quickly walked out from behind the counter. He blocked in front of Leng Jun, and said anxiously: "Young Noble, why do you want to leave without saying a word? If it''s a question of price, we can still discuss it."

    Leng Jun did not know how much the gem in his hands was actually worth. But Leng Jun understood one thing, it was that there was no such thing as deceitful or unscrupulous. The Fat Boss looked honest, but the price he gave must have had a lot of water in it, which was why Leng Jun acted as if he wanted to leave on purpose, in order to raise the price.

    Just as expected, Leng Jun saw that the Fat Boss had stopped him and knew in his heart that his guess was not wrong. So, he said, "What else is there to say? Boss, since you know the value of these stones and gave me such a price, do you really take it as a stone in my hand?" Or do you think I am the stone who knows nothing? "

    Hearing Leng Jun''s words, the Fat Boss hurriedly explained, "Young Noble is mistaken, I definitely do not have that intention. Business, of course. If young master feels that the price is not satisfactory, can we discuss further? "Then, I will offer fifty thousand, no, sixty thousand to buy the gem in Young Master''s hands. How about that?"

    Leng Jun still did not speak, and still made the motion of leaving.

    Seeing that, the Fat Boss anxiously stopped him and said: "Young master, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. "How about you give me a price?"

 C28

    "One hundred thousand!"

    Leng Jun said to the Fat Boss in the Appreciation Pavilion: "One hundred thousand Deity Coin, if you don''t want to buy it, then forget it. I will go to another house to take a look."

    Fat Boss held onto Leng Jun tightly, his face still full of smiles as he said: "So it turns out that Sir is the true expert. Since young master is also someone who understands, then I will play along with you. To tell you the truth, the gems in your hands are indeed worth more than a hundred thousand yuan. It was just that for such a precious item, unless it met a buyer like Young Master who was both knowledgeable and rich, it would be very difficult to sell it out. I am a businessman after all, I can''t just make a loss in this business. Let''s do it this way, I''ll offer eighty thousand Deity Coin. If young master still doesn''t agree, then this lowly one has no other choice. However, I dare say that in the entire Sky City, there will not be anyone who would be more willing to pay than me. "

    Leng Jun looked at Fat Boss, who had a bitter expression, and thought: "From this boss'' expression, it seems like he''s not lying. I never thought that such a few stones could be sold for so much money. I''ve really made a small fortune here. "

    Thinking about it here, Leng Jun said to the Fat Boss: "Alright, as you said, four gems for a total of eighty thousand Deity Coin. I want cash, okay? "

    "Young master, please wait a moment. I will get the money for you now."

    With that, Fat Boss went back behind the counter and after rummaging for a while, he took out a stack of Deity Coin s.

    Then, the Fat Boss placed the money on the counter, and said with a frown: "I thought I could get a big bargain today, but I didn''t expect to meet an expert. Young Master, please count them and see if the amount of money is correct. "

    Leng Jun glanced at the money on the counter, then said: "Boss, you can be considered as an honest person. I believe you won''t be bad."

    After saying that, Leng Jun placed the gem in his hand back onto the counter, and conveniently picked up the Deity Coin on the counter and put it in his pocket. Then, Leng Jun turned around and walked out of the gem shop.

    Fat Boss quickly kept the gems, and after confirming that Leng Jun had really left, he revealed a sly smile.

    With tens of thousands of Deity Coin in his arms, Leng Jun started to wander around Sky City again.

    This was because Leng Jun''s iron sword had already become dilapidated after a single battle. After burying Jia Jin''s and his two dead bodies, he had abandoned his iron sword. Seeing that Sky City was bustling with activity and had money in his pockets, Leng Jun wanted to buy a better longsword to carry around.

    However, the strange thing was, there were all kinds of people selling things in Sky City, but there were none selling long swords. Leng Jun searched for an entire day before finally finding a blacksmith''s shop in a secluded corner.

    "Boss, do you have a good sword?"

    "Well, you can pick any one of those. One of the eighty Deity Coin."

    The blacksmith seemed to be very busy. He pointed to a pile of metal and continued forging.

    Leng Jun walked to the front of the pile of iron grade equipment. There were swords, spears, swords, and halberds in there. However, most of them were rusty and looked ordinary.

    Leng Jun rummaged through it a few times, but he still could not find one that was satisfied. Therefore, he asked the blacksmith, "Boss, don''t you have a better longsword? It doesn''t matter if the price is higher."

    "No, it''s all there."

    "Boss, you really don''t know how to do business. Sky City is so bustling, there must be a lot of Swordsman here. I see that there''s only one blacksmith shop in Sky City, so you should build more swords and sabers. "

    The boss of the blacksmith store put down the things he was doing, raised his head and laughed towards Leng Jun: "Little brother, is this your first time in Sky City?

    Leng Jun nodded and asked: "Boss, how did you know that it''s my first time coming here?"

    "I knew it as soon as I heard you. "I''m sure you don''t know either, but even though Sky City is bustling, there is an unwritten rule."

    "Oh, what''s the rule?"

    "Sky City is the number one city of the Southern Continent, and at the same time, it is a non-combat zone. Within a hundred miles of Sky City, no matter what kind of enmity there was, martial arts could not be used. Otherwise, it meant that if they went against the South Sky Sect, they would be annihilated by their Combat Regiment. Although this was a rule set after the internal strife of the South Sky Sect decades ago, it was still a natural habit. From then on, no one will fight in Sky City anymore. "

    "Boss, it has nothing to do with whether you sell weapons or not, right? "There are so many Swordsman here, someone will come visit sooner or later!"

    "Hehe, this little brother doesn''t know anymore. The Swordsman s that came to Sky City, other than doing business, were all here to buy weapons. That was true, but you don''t know that Sky City also has the biggest exchange in the Southern Continent. Those who want to buy good weapons will only go to the Sky Exchange, where will my shop come from? To be honest with you, all the weapons from this store have been sold to the Exchange Hall. The rest are just defective goods. If you really want to buy a good weapon, then go to the Exchange. Right, the monthly super auction will be held tomorrow. Maybe a rare godly weapon will appear, so little brother can go try his luck. "

    After listening to the blacksmith shop''s boss, Leng Jun finally had a little understanding of Sky City. After giving it some thought, he decided to go to the exchange center that the blacksmith shop owner had mentioned.

    After thinking to this point, Leng Jun casually took out a relatively shiny metal sword from within the pile of equipment. He then took out a hundred Deity Coin s and handed them over to the blacksmith shop owner: "Boss, I want this sword."

    "Alright, little brother, please wait a moment. I will find some money for you."

    "No need, just tell me where the Exchange is."

    "That''s easy. Go out the door to the left and keep going forward. The biggest building you see is the Sky City Exchange. If you can''t find it, you can just ask someone on the street and they''ll know. "

    Leng Jun replied with an "Oh" and turned to leave.

    At this moment, the blacksmith called for him to stop.

    "Bro, wait!"

    "Boss, is there anything else?"

    "It''s nothing. I, Old Tie, am the most impartial in my business. I said that I would take eighty Deity Coin. How can I take more of your twenty Deity Coin?"

    "Forget it, since you call me brother, I will accept you as an elder brother. As for the rest, just treat it as me treating you to tea."

    "Bro, since you already said that, then it''s not good for me to refuse. I won''t give you the money, but you take this. "

    As he said this, the blacksmith took out a sword sheath from a wooden box beside him. He threw the sword sheath to Leng Jun and said, "Treat this as your present to me."

    It was a completely white scabbard, and it was impossible to tell what material it was made of. Leng Jun liked to wear white clothes to begin with, so the sword sheath seemed to be made specifically for him.

    After he received the scabbard, the more he saw, the more he liked it. He hurriedly said to the blacksmith, "Then little brother will not decline. Thank you, brother."

 C29

    The Sky City Exchange was normally very lively, and today was the monthly auction, so it was very crowded.

    Leng Jun had already found the location of the exchange the day before the auction.

    At that time, the hall of the Exchange was filled with the names of the items to be auctioned.

    In the weapons department, many of the steel and steel swords came from Sky City''s smithy, and their prices varied from a few hundred yuan to a few hundred yuan.

    In addition, there were also all sorts of weapons shops and private collections of different cities in the Southern Continent.

    The prices were also different, ranging from the cheapest hundreds of pieces, to over ten thousand Deity Coin s.

    At the bottom of every item that was about to be auctioned, there was a detailed introduction of the item. Leng Jun went around the place yet he did not find anything that suited his needs.

    The only sword that Leng Jun was interested in was the one named Crystal Sword.

    The Crystal Sword, a divine weapon from the ancient era, was the personal sword of the first generation Earth Demon Clan Patriarch.

    Legend has it that it possesses the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and that it is also known as the devil sword.

    The starting price was eight hundred thousand Deity Coin.

    Leng Jun was very interested in this Crystal Sword, but after seeing the starting price, he was disappointed.

    However, in the end, he decided to participate in this auction.

    His target, was still the same Crystal Sword.

    Leng Jun had his own thoughts. Even if he couldn''t bid for the Crystal Sword, he would still be able to find out who the buyer was.

    When the time came, they would steal or rob it. They would think of ways to get it.

    Leng Jun came to the Sky City Exchange for the second time. Only then did he know that the auction was actually not here.

    The real auction was held in the largest building in the Sky City, the Sky Arena, as mentioned by the blacksmith.

    Sky Arena had a history of more than a thousand years, it was a place where Swordsman fought to the death.

    However, since the beginning of the sky city''s martial arts ban, the competition arena had been abandoned.

    Later on, there were merchants who took a fancy to this place, and set up an exchange outside the competition arena. They also transformed the Sky Arena into the largest auction house in the entire Southern Continent, and even in the entire Heavenly God Continent.

    Leng Jun never thought that Sky City''s auction would be so popular. By the time he reached the auction house, the good seats were already sold out.

    In the end, Leng Jun bribed the guards of the auction house to get a ticket.

    The whole auction house was a circular structure, surrounded by spectators and bidders.

    According to the different levels, there were a total of four areas.

    The first area was the VIP area, which was usually empty, prepared for nobles who might come.

    The second area is the VIP area, which is usually a place where people from all over the country are rich and powerful or have been specially invited to take their seats.

    The third area was the auction area, which was also divided into several levels. According to the amount of security they had, the seats they sat in would be different as well.

    This arrangement was to prevent anyone from bidding maliciously.

    The final area was the audience area. Of course, depending on the location, there would be a corresponding fee.

    Leng Jun did not manage to buy a seat ticket, so he could only find a seat at the top to watch the scene unfold.

    However, from his vantage point, he could see everything clearly.

    In the center of the auction house was a large round table. On the round table was a mechanism, and all items being auctioned and the host of the auction house would be raised from the mechanism.

    After the auction started, Leng Jun knew that not all of the items displayed the day before would be auctioned off in this auction house. Only those items that were worth more than a hundred thousand Deity Coin would be auctioned off here.

    Those below that price were all held outside the exchange.

    As long as you bid on the items you like, and no one offers a higher price for a certain period of time, the goods will belong to the bidder.

    This way, they could protect each other''s identities and increase their safety. It could also prevent people like Leng Jun from wanting to kidnap auctioned items.

    Of course, the downside of this was that many of the items obtained illegally would also be auctioned off here, because the Exchange would not question the source of the items.

    The Sky City Exchange was so popular because of this.

    Of course, if the auctioneer was willing, the auctioneer could also publicly announce the auctioneer.

    Many merchants would also choose to publicize the owner of the goods after obtaining the treasures, as this would increase the reputation of the merchants.

    After auctioning dozens of items one after another, it was finally time for the "Crystal Sword" that Leng Jun was paying attention to.

    Got it.

    However, after seeing the real Crystal Sword, Leng Jun was a little disappointed.

    The "Crystal Sword"

    It was about the size of an ordinary iron sword and did not have a sheath, so the entire blade could be seen clearly.

    Leng Jun could not differentiate between the "Crystal Sword"

    Was it really made from crystal? However, the Crystal Sword was completely transparent, and its material seemed to be something like a stone. It was also quite heavy, so when the two robust men carried it up, they found it to be somewhat strenuous.

    Seeing that the Crystal Sword was placed on stage, Leng Jun heard the people around starting to discuss.

    "Heh, the boss of the Appreciation Pavilion took out this thing to trick people again."

    "That''s right. He even said that it was an ancient divine artifact and that the Infernal King''s sword was actually just a rock."

    "That shouldn''t be any ordinary stone right? I heard it''s a crystal, it must be very valuable."

    "What is it worth? It is to lie to you ignorant people. Even if it was a crystal, it was only the most worthless white crystal. With such a large piece, it would be reasonable to say that it was worth a few thousand Deity Coin. To ask for eight hundred thousand Deity Coin, you sure are an evil merchant. "

    "¡­"

    The group of people were talking at once, but they all thought that the "Crystal Sword" was about the same.

    Not much.

    Sure enough, even if the host were to expose the truth, the final "Crystal Sword"...

    It was still a stream.

    However, according to the rules of the auction, if no one bid on an item because of its high price, the item could be sold for a lower price before continuing the auction.

    However, this kind of price reduction could only be done twice in each auction.

    However, that "Crystal Sword"

    Even after the number of Deity Coin dropped from eight hundred thousand to five hundred thousand, and then to three hundred thousand, the result was that no one was interested in them.

    In the end, the only thing they could do was to confirm that it was a filming, causing the audience to laugh at them.

    "Crystal Sword!"

    After being carried down, the auctioneer coughed lightly and shouted, "Everyone, although the Crystal Sword is auctioned off, everyone should keep their eyes open for the next auction item.

    This is because this auction item is an extremely rare treasure in my life.

    Everyone, you''ve finally arrived today. This trip was definitely worth it.

    Noticing the curiosity of the surrounding people jumping up, the auctioneer suddenly became silent.

    Just when everyone was getting impatient from waiting, the host shouted out, "Everyone, please have a look. Exquisite quality ruby ¡ª Blood of God!"

    A corner of the red cloth covering the platform was lifted, and an egg-sized ruby appeared in front of them.

    After everyone exclaimed, the host shouted again, "Everyone, do you think that this will be the climax of today''s auction? You are wrong! Open your eyes, please, and you will see a miracle that you have only seen once in your life ¡ª four blood tears of God of the same size. "

    As the host said this, the entire red cloth was lifted, and four dazzling rubies appeared in front of everyone.

 C30

    "Everyone, the starting price of each Blood of God is two hundred and fifty thousand Deity Coin, four of them is a million Deity Coin. Each time you increase the bid by one hundred thousand Deity Coin, start the auction now. "

    "Four! One million!"

    "One million one hundred thousand!"

    "One million two hundred thousand!"

    "One million three hundred thousand!"

    "One million and five hundred thousand!"

    "¡­"

    "Three million!"

    "¡­"

    "Five million!"

    "¡­"

    "Eight million eight hundred thousand!"

    "Alright, Eastern Fusion Sect''s Qian Sect Master bids eight million and eight hundred thousand Deity Coin. Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? Eight million and eight hundred thousand, once! Eight million eight hundred thousand, twice! Eight million eight hundred thousand, three times! Deal! Let us congratulate Sect Master Qian on obtaining four incomparably rare treasures ¡ª ¡ª Blood and Tears of God! "

    Hearing the final price, Leng Jun almost vomited blood.

    Because the moment the red cloth was lifted, Leng Jun had already recognized the four "Blood Tears of God".

    It was the four rubies he had sold to the Sky Appreciation Pavilion.

    At that time, he was still complacent that he wasn''t deceived by the Fat Boss, but now, it seems that he was truly a complete blunder.

    The price of the four gems he had sold for was not even one percent of this auction.

    Leng Jun was indignant in his heart, he had already secretly made up his mind, he must find the Fat Boss at the Heaven Appreciation Pavilion and ask for an explanation.

    After nightfall, the Sky City became less bustling and more quiet.

    Aside from a few barks and a few guests who refused to return home, the entire Sky City was abnormally quiet.

    Today was Sky City''s monthly auction. Most shops in the city would close for a day, and the Pavilion of Heavenly Appreciation was no exception.

    It was just that because Fat Boss had made a huge profit today, he was always excited.

    Instead of resting early, he bought some food and wine and drank by himself in the shop.

    Fat Boss was indeed an evil merchant, and he was also a stingy person.

    However, his pettiness was not only to outsiders, but also to himself.

    He viewed money as his life, afraid of being divided up.

    As a result, he had never gotten married and had children when he was his age. Even he would not hire another worker to help with this shop.

    In just a day''s time, the Fat Boss had a net profit of several million Deity Coin.

    However, as a reward, it was only a plate of beef, a plate of beans, and a pot of wine.

    Although it was like that, it was still an extremely luxurious meal for Fat Boss.

    Normally, he would only be eating plain porridge with salted beans. It was really hard to know how he had managed to make himself into a fatty.

    Fat Boss was enjoying his sumptuous "feast" alone.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    Someone suddenly interrupted his meal, making Fat Boss a little unhappy.

    However, due to the nature of a merchant (especially a cunning merchant), a smile naturally appeared on his face.

    "He''s here to buy something!"

    When the Fat Boss heard that business was coming, he immediately became spirited.

    Knocking on the door late at night was definitely an emergency. This way, he would be able to raise the price again and earn a huge sum.

    Thinking about it, Fat Boss stood up happily to open the door.

    Just as the shop door was opened a crack, a steel sword shining with a cold light extended in from outside the door, directly aiming for Fat Boss''s neck.

    Fat Boss was shocked. He immediately thought that someone had come to rob the store and knew that the money in the store had not been hidden properly. The items in the store were all real and those were fake.

    Fat Boss slowly opened the door. When he saw Leng Jun''s face, he was actually a lot more at ease, because he could roughly guess why Leng Jun had come.

    "So it''s you, young master. Why do you have a business to take care of the store?" If you want to come, then come. Why are you making fun of me? "

    With that, Fat Boss extended a finger, wanting to move the iron sword that was pressing against his neck away.

    Leng Jun said coldly with an expressionless face: "If that finger of yours doesn''t want it anymore, you can try moving it."

    When the Fat Boss heard him, he hurriedly lifted it up and left the metal sword. He said: "Don''t move, don''t move, Young Noble, what are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it, why are you using your blade and sword."

    "Hmph. You dared to scam me. You should have expected this day to come."

    "Young master, what are you saying? You''re my god of wealth, how could I dare to cheat you?"

    "God of Fortune? I think you are treating me as a big shot! Eight million gold coins, and you only gave me eighty thousand gold coins, it''s pretty easy to earn that much! "

    "Oh, so that''s what the young master was talking about. Young Master, you misunderstand. Please take your sword away first. There''s meat and wine over there.

    Leng Jun did not want to take Fat Boss''s life. He only wanted to scare him a little so that he could spit out the money.

    Hearing Fat Boss''s words, Leng Jun took the opportunity to descend a few steps and retract his iron sword: "Alright, I would actually like to hear how you''re going to explain it to me."

    As he spoke, he strode towards the table where the Fat Boss laid out the dishes and wine.

    Leng Jun was not worried that the Fat Boss would run, because he believed that the Fat Boss would also not be able to run.

    The Fat Boss himself wouldn''t run, there were so many valuable things inside the shop, how could he be willing to run away on his own.

    He mustered his courage and walked to the side of the table to sit down. Afterwards, he poured the wine cup in front of him into a full cup and handed it over to Leng Jun, saying, "Young Noble, try this wine first, it tastes pretty good."

    Leng Jun did not hold back, he raised his head and drank the entire cup of wine.

    He then grabbed a handful of beef mince and threw it into his mouth. While chewing, he said, "Alright, you can explain it to me now."

    Fat Boss saw Leng Jun grab half the beef on the plate with his hand and felt his heart ache.

    However, thinking of how his life was still in the other party''s hands, he stopped thinking about the beef.

    "Young master, you might not know about this, but the auction is not as simple as you think it is. Did you see your four gems sell for a sky-high price of eight million eight hundred thousand? Actually, it was all fake! "

    Leng Jun grabbed another two pieces of beef and threw it into his mouth. Do you really think I''m a fool? At least a few thousand people will be participating in the auction, right? How could it be fake in front of everyone''s eyes? "

    "Gongzi, you misunderstood. I can''t tell that you''re not stupid, but you don''t know how to do business."

    The Runner sneaked a peek at Leng Jun''s expression, and realized that Leng Jun did not seem to believe his words.

    Thus, he coughed lightly and asked, "Young Master, when you entered the auction house, did you buy a ticket?"

    Leng Jun did not buy a ticket, he only bribed the guards to get a ticket.

    Of course, Leng Jun would not say something like that, he could only vaguely say "En".

    Then he pretended to continue eating the meat.

    However, the Fat Boss continued to ask: "Then, Young Noble, where is the seat ticket for the extra money you bought?"

 C31

    whoosh *

    With a sound, Leng Jun placed the iron sword at Fat Boss''s throat.

    "Are you kidding me? I asked you to explain about the gem, why are you telling me so many unrelated things? "

    Fat Boss''s face also turned "whoosh".

    In an instant, his face turned ghastly pale.

    He hastily replied, "I won''t ask, I won''t ask. I''ll explain it to you now."

    Leng Jun humphed.

    He placed the sword on the table and said, "You''d better give me a good explanation. Otherwise, I won''t stop the next time. My sword will directly slice open your neck."

    Fat Boss let out a long breath, before saying: "Sir already knows, that even if you are going to be an audience, you still have to buy seats. And every time there were over a thousand people watching the auction, just counting the seats, the Sky City Exchange had the income of over tens of thousands of Deity Coin. Of course, if there really were items being auctioned off, they would still get a commission. But Young Master, think about it, how can there be so many treasures being auctioned off every month? If there were no attractive auction items, not only would the exchange be unable to get commission, but they might not even be able to sell seats. "Therefore, every time an auction is held, the Exchange will look for something to intentionally raise the price of the goods. The purpose of this is to attract more people to come watch the auction so that they can collect high seats for profit."

    After saying all that in one breath, Fat Boss turned to Leng Jun and asked, "Sir, now you understand what I mean, right?"

    Seeing that Leng Jun''s hand was about to reach for the sword, the Fat Boss hurriedly said: "And this time, at the auction, the exchange market has deliberately given the four gems a name that would attract attention, and then purposefully raised the price to attract people''s attention. The bidders and the final bidders were all pre-arranged by the Exchange Company. In fact, although the gems are rare, they''re not worth that much money. "

    Seeing that Leng Jun still did not believe his, the Fat Boss hurriedly ran to the counter and brought out a metal box.

    He placed the metal box on the table and it immediately started to shake. It was obvious that the item inside was not light.

    Fat Boss opened the metal box. Inside the box was the transparent Crystal Sword.

    The Fat Boss pointed at the Crystal Sword and said to Leng Jun: "Young Noble should have also seen it. This sword is only an artifact made out of crystal, and has also been described as an Ancient Divine Artifact by the exchange, how could it even look like an Ancient Divine Artifact?"

    Leng Jun glanced at the Crystal Sword. After the last time he was scammed, he did not believe Fat Boss''s words anymore. It was just that Leng Jun did not expose him in front of everyone.

    The words of the Fat Boss were not all lies. There would definitely be some things that would cause trouble in the auction, such as those people who had been bidding against Qian Bao Duo, the Sect Master of the Southern Fuji Sect, earlier in the day.

    However, the prices of the gems and Crystal Sword s were all set by the Fat Boss himself, and were not deliberately set by the exchange market.

    After Leng Jun heard the Fat Boss''s words, he did not expose him immediately. He only smiled slightly and said: "Boss, I was just playing with you just now. Sky City doesn''t allow martial arts to be known by the world, how could a kid like me dare to break the rules? I really came today to buy things. "

    When the Fat Boss heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and slumped back in his chair. "I say, Young Noble, why are you not playing with this? My old life was almost scared to death by you."

    After taking a few deep breaths, Fat Boss asked, "I wonder what Young Noble wants to sell this time?"

    Leng Jun smiled without changing his expression: "Actually I thought that coming here was a waste. After hearing what you said, I finally felt at ease. Actually, when I sold those gems, I was in urgent need of money. Now that I know that it wasn''t auctioned off, it''s great. I wanted to buy it back. Of course, I won''t let you suffer a loss. I thought you said those gems were worth a hundred thousand, right? I have prepared one hundred and twenty thousand gold. Please take out the gem. "

    As Leng Jun said those words one by one, Fat Boss''s expression grew uglier and uglier.

    He had read a lot of bullsh * t, but now he was going to find four top quality rubies.

    Seeing the bitter look on Fat Boss''s face, Leng Jun felt very proud in his heart. He reached his hand out and took out a money pouch, placed it on the table, and said: "Look, I''ve brought all the money."

    The purse was bulging and he couldn''t tell how much money was inside.

    But Fat Boss was very sensitive towards money, with just a glance, one could tell that there were at least tens of thousands of dollars inside.

    When Fat Boss saw how sincere Leng Jun''s words were, he felt even more guilty. Cold sweat continuously dripped from his forehead as he continuously calculated in his heart how to deal with Leng Jun.

    Leng Jun was not in a rush, he also wanted to see how this Fat Boss would deal with him.

    As Leng Jun ate the food and wine on the table, his gaze fell upon the Crystal Sword.

    The Crystal Sword''s entire body was transparent, and it emitted a faint cold aura.

    Leng Jun looked at it for a moment and could not help but extend his hand to caress the sword.

    With a touch, the cold aura of the Crystal Sword passed through Leng Jun''s fingers and reached his body.

    Leng Jun''s body trembled, his consciousness actually entered that mysterious "universe" again.

    In other words, it was his "Elemental Energy Space."

    In the middle of it all.

    The cold air on the sword invaded his "Elemental Energy Space".

    The golden "lights" in there

    It suddenly became dark.

    Those purplish-blue "starlight" that he hadn''t seen for a long time ¡­

    However, it lit up once again.

    Only then did Leng Jun realize that the golden Natal Elemental Energy had been activated.

    After that, the purple-blue "Natal Elemental Energy"

    He did not disappear, but continued to operate according to the chants taught to him by the Weirdo.

    The Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy taught by the Weirdo was even better than the "Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy" on the "South Heavenly King Seal" and the "Sect Master''s Golden Seal".

    Therefore, it took a long time for the purple-blue Natal Elemental Energy to absorb once.

    As for the "Natal Elemental Energy"

    "Starlight" that was first absorbed by it after one absorption.

    Some began to shine.

    As a result, the purple-blue "Natal Elemental Energy"

    He then continued to feel heartache "Starlight"

    The light continued to go on and on.

    The invading cold energy was similar to a bluish-purple "Natal Elemental Energy."

    There was some sort of connection, but when it entered Leng Jun''s "Elemental Energy Space"

    Then, he directly faced the blue-purple "Natal Elemental Energy".

    Then he left.

    The cold Qi and the purplish blue "Natal Elemental Energy"

    As soon as he made contact with it, he quickly merged into it.

    Leng Jun only felt his entire body being at ease, the cold energy seemed to belong to a part of his body and he no longer felt any discomfort.

    Fat Boss thought for a long time before finally thinking of an excuse that could be explained.

    However, he saw Leng Jun sitting there, unmoving, as if his soul had appeared.

    He tried to call out to Leng Jun a few times, but none of them responded.

    Although he did not know what happened to Leng Jun, but he felt that this was an extremely good opportunity. He wanted to take this opportunity to report it to the guards in Sky City.

    The guy.

 C32

    Chapter XXXII

    Just as Fat Boss was about to open the door and leave, a cold air suddenly gushed out from his neck. The Fat Boss was shocked. Turning his head to the side, he saw that the Crystal Sword''s sword had already pierced through his neck.

    "Boss, where are you going?"

    "No ¡­." "I''m not going anywhere. I''m just looking at the food and drinks. I plan to go to the tavern and get some more."

    "I don''t think there''s a need for that. Hurry up and take out the gem. I''ll be leaving after I get the gem."

    "This... I was just about to tell you, young master, that those gems are still stored in the Exchange Hall, so I can''t give them to you today. "How about this, tomorrow morning I will go to the Exchange to retrieve the gems, then give them to Young Master."

    Leng Jun snorted and said: "Boss, you can only lie to little kids like that, do you really think you can lie to me? You have already retrieved the Crystal Sword, why would you put the gem on the exchange? "

    "This ¡­"

    This regret in Fat Boss''s heart, he was extremely vexed why did he take out this Crystal Sword. However, although he was vexed, he still had to hurriedly explain, "It''s like this, the gem is more valuable, so I can be at ease on the exchange." Sigh ¡­ Young Master, what are you doing? "

    Without waiting for Fat Boss to finish speaking, Leng Jun had already found a rope and wrapped it around Fat Boss''s body a few times before tying him up.

    Leng Jun then found a piece of rag and stuffed it into Fat Boss''s mouth. Then, he very naturally placed the Crystal Sword into the white sword sheath that he carried with him.

    Leng Jun patted the dust off his hands, and then said to Fat Boss: "I''ve been tricked by you once, I want to learn to be smarter no matter what. You said the gem isn''t in the shop, so I''ll have to look for it myself. If he really wasn''t there, then there was nothing to say. "If you dare lie to me again, hmph, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    With that, Leng Jun started to rummage through the Treasure Pavilion.

    In fact, Leng Jun had already guessed that he had been deceived by the Fat Boss long ago. He had only come here this time to obtain some benefits from the Fat Boss to balance out the feeling of being deceived.

    Thus, after pretending that he was rummaging for gems, he walked towards the place he saw last time, the place where the Fat Boss was taking out the money.

    Leng Jun opened the money box and saw that there were probably only a few hundred thousand Deity Coin inside. It could be seen that Fat Boss did not place the money used to sell the gems in the shop. Leng Jun did not hold back, and directly kept all the money in his pocket.

    After taking all the money, Leng Jun discovered another thing. It was a token. Judging from its material, it should be made of gold. Leng Jun had never seen this order badge before, but he was extremely familiar with it. This was because the shape of the order badge was almost identical to the one he had seen on the Beiyou Sect Golden Seal Stele in the Dongji Sect. The only difference was that what was printed on it was not the word "Northern Blessing", but rather, "Southern Blink".

    When Leng Jun looked at the order badge, it was as if a gust of cold wind had passed through it.

    He held the token in his hand and was in a daze for a while. When he regained his consciousness, he suddenly rushed in front of Fat Boss and asked sternly: "Speak, how did you get this badge?"

    Fat Boss was also trembling in fear from Leng Jun''s appearance, but he could only let out a "wu wu" sound in response to Leng Jun''s question.

    Only now did Leng Jun remember that Fat Boss''s mouth was still stuffed with rags. Leng Jun removed the tattered cloth and continued to ask: "Speak, where did you get this token? Whether or not the blood case of Leng Village is related to you, if you don''t call for me, I will cut out your fat body along with you. "

    Fat Boss was so scared that cold sweat flowed down his body, and he anxiously said: "This was sold in my shop by a person a few days ago. I think it''s made of gold, so I stayed. I don''t know anything else. "

    Leng Jun thought about it, and felt that the Fat Boss''s words had a 90% chance of being trusted. After all, the Sect Master''s Golden Seal was not ordinary. If Fat Boss knew of its true value, he would definitely not throw it away in the money box.

    After thinking about it, Leng Jun asked again: "Then tell me, what kind of person was it that came to sell this order badge?"

    Fat Boss was already frightened, hearing Leng Jun''s words, he anxiously replied: "I remember, it was a woodcutter, I heard him say he picked it up while cutting firewood deep in the mountains."

    "A woodcutter?"

    Leng Jun said to himself, believing even more that the Fat Boss was not lying to him. The Leng Village was originally in the mountains, so it was natural for the axman to pick it up. Sky City was not far from the Leng Village, why would a woodcutter come all the way to Sky City to sell it after picking it up?

    In the end, Leng Jun decided to go back to the Leng Village s to see if he could still find some clues.

    After making his decision, Leng Jun once again covered Fat Boss''s mouth with that piece of rag. Then he said to him, "I will go and investigate this. If I find out that you lied to me again, you know what the consequences will be.

    With that, Leng Jun left the Sky Appraisal Pavilion.

    He pitied Fat Boss because he did not have a wife, children, or even a shop assistant. He had been tied up in the shop for three days before he was discovered by a neighbor who had not opened the door for three days and wanted to see if he could get something cheap.

    After being saved by someone, Fat Boss had lost a lot of weight. The first thing he said after he was saved was only the word "hungry". After this lesson, Fat Boss thought about how worldly things were, and when he might even die. Thus, he thought it through. Not only was he no longer mean to himself, he even married several wives in one go. Instead of staying in the shop, he bought a large and spacious house. The shop''s business had been handed over to the shop assistant, who spent most of his time at home enjoying his rebirth after a calamity.

    Of course, Fat Boss had also reported this to the officials, but other than the normal steel sword that Leng Jun left in the shop, there were no other clues.

    After Leng Jun left Sky City, he went straight in the direction of the Leng Village. He came in the night, and in a few days, he arrived at his hometown.

    Even after seven or eight years, there were still no changes to his Leng Village at all. The village that had been burnt down had already merged with the surrounding area. If one did not carefully inspect the village, one would not even be able to discover the traces of the fire that had been covered by the weeds.

    Leng Jun looked around the village a few times, but he did not find any clues. There were indeed some footprints in the weeds. However, the footprints did not appear to be very dense. It was obvious that not many people had walked through them.

    Seeing these footprints, Leng Jun determined that the Fat Boss was not lying to him. These footprints must have been left behind by a woodcutter. And the golden seal on the Nanqiao Sect was most likely picked up by the axman.

    Since he could not find any clues, Leng Jun could only leave the Leng Village by himself after paying respects to his parents and his fellow villagers.

 C33

    During the duration of the Leng Village, Leng Jun had already memorized the "Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy" written on the "Golden Seal of the Leader of Nanqiao Sect" and at the same time, split a golden "Natal Elemental Energy" out of his "Elemental Energy Space".

    At the same time, he also made a discovery. Only when he used the Crystal Sword would his bluish-purple "Natal Elemental Energy" appear. As for the bluish-purple "Natal Elemental Energy", it was always revolving on its own, so Leng Jun didn''t have to worry about it at all. As a result, he no longer cared about it, and only allowed the bluish-purple "Natal Elemental Energy" to revolve on its own.

    Leng Jun had learned a total of four "Natal Elemental Energy" so far, and three of the golden "Natal Elemental Energy" had their own corresponding Martial Skill s. Only the purple-colored "Natal Elemental Energy" given to him by the tree hole Weirdo only had chants and no moves. Therefore, it was within reason that Leng Jun would so easily ignore it.

    After leaving the Leng Village, Leng Jun soon appeared in the city closest to the Leng Village ¡ª ¡ª Profound Sky City.

    There were two reasons for Leng Jun to return to Profound Sky City. The first was to visit his savior ¡ª ¡ª Swordsman''s Old Man Wu. Second, he wanted to go to the Swordsman to learn Martial Skill. In the past, the Swordsman Restaurant in Tian Wei City was a place that he especially yearned to live, but due to the rules and regulations of the Swordsman Restaurant, he was unable to become a trainee Swordsman. Now that he had the money, he naturally wanted to fulfill his wish.

    Leng Jun did not go to the main entrance of the Swordsman pavilion, but instead went around to the back door of the pavilion. Back then, when he had fainted, the place that Old Man Wu had rescued him was here, and this led directly to the back of Swordsman. He planned to see Old Man Wu first before making his plans.

    Leng Jun walked to the back door of the Swordsman. Just as he was about to knock, the door suddenly opened.

    A young servant walked out of the house.

    Just as Leng Jun was looking at the young servant, the young servant coincidentally saw him as well. "Eh?" The young servant exclaimed, then said: "Leng Jun, why are you back?"

    Leng Jun was startled, then carefully sized up the young servant in front of him.

    "Brother Wu, so it''s you." I can''t believe you still recognize me after so long! "

    The Big Brother Wu that Leng Jun was talking about was the foster son of Old Man Wu, Wu Yu, who was also the Little Wu Zong who helped Old Man Wu carry him into the Swordsman. Although Little Wu Zi''s mouth was a little cheap, his character was not bad, and he was very loyal and warm. Leng Jun''s impression of him was not bad.

    Wu laughed and said, "I, Little Wu, have no other skills. Even though you have grown up so much, I can still recognize you with a single glance. "Eh, where did this scar on your face come from?"

    Leng Jun touched his face, then said: "It''s nothing, I just got hurt accidentally. Oh right, is Old Man Wu still in the hall? I just came back to see him. "

    Upon hearing Leng Jun mention Old Man Wu, Wu Yu said with a dejected expression, "Don''t mention it anymore, he passed away two years ago."

    Leng Jun was shocked, he thought that something happened and anxiously asked: What happened, why did he suddenly pass away?

    "It can''t be considered as sudden. Two to three years after you left, father''s health hasn''t been good. Dr. Hua had used a lot of medicine, but he still couldn''t cure it in the end. However, my father walked away peacefully and passed away just like that. This can be considered a pretty good ending. "

    After Leng Jun heard this, he was also a little disappointed. "Where is Old Man Wu''s burial?

    "The head bought a tomb for father outside the city. father was buried there. You don''t have to be in a hurry to pay your respects. Have you found a place to stay? "

    Leng Jun shook his head, and said: "No!"

    "How about this, let''s find a place first. Big brother will treat you to wine and help you wash up." "In addition, we should find a place to settle down. It would not be too late for us to pay our respects to father later on."

    Leng Jun thought about it and felt that Wu Yu was right, so he said: "Alright, let''s listen to Brother Wu! However, there''s one thing. Big Brother Wu, find the place, I''ll buy this wine for you. "

    Wu laughed and said, "Look at how you''re dressed. It seems like you''ve been doing quite well these past few years." Alright, let''s eat then. Since you''ve made money, I''ll eat you then. Also, don''t call me Brother Wu or Brother Wu. It''s the same as before, call me Little Wu. "

    "Alright, Little Wu, lead the way."

    Instead, he directly brought Leng Jun to the best restaurant in Sky Profound City, got a private room, and even ordered a table full of dishes.

    Leng Jun currently had several tens of thousands of Deity Coin on him, so he naturally did not care about the small money spent on dishes on the table. Moreover, he had been on the road recently, and even spent his time in the mountains, so he hadn''t had a good meal. Thus, after the dishes were served, the two of them threw away their cheeks and started to eat and drink.

    After eating their fill, the two of them started to chat.

    "I say, Leng Jun, why did you suddenly think of returning to Profound Sky City?"

    "It''s nothing. I just want to come back and see old man Wu. Two, didn''t he earn some money outside? He planned to go back to the Swordsman to learn some skills. "

    "Hehe, I earned some money. How many points is that?" You need to know that if a commoner wanted to enter the Swordsman Inn, they would have to pay the fee of ten thousand Deity Coin to enter. Three years, that was equivalent to thirty thousand Deity Coin. Of course, it''s worth it to be able to obtain the qualifications of the Swordsman after leaving the Swordsman. "

    "What, are you interested too, Little Wu?" Then why don''t the two of us go into the Swordsman together, and look out for each other. "

    "Bro, don''t joke with Little Fifth Bro." Your Brother Xiao Wu only has the wages of a hundred Deity Coin a year, how could he possibly enter the Swordsman. "

    "Brother Xiao Wu, I''m speaking the truth. You are not much older than me, and now you have the qualifications to enter the Swordsman. As long as you are willing, money is easy to handle. At worst, I''ll just pay for it. "

    "I say, Brother Leng, I think you''re really drunk." Where did you get so much money from? With your little body, who can you kill?

    "Little Wu, don''t mind how I got the money." Just tell me if you''re willing or not. "

    Wu Zai was already drunk, he thought Leng Jun was also talking drunk. Thus, he laughed and said: "This is such a good relationship, someone gave me the money to enter the Swordsman. This is a blessing that I, Little Wu Zi, have spent my entire life to cultivate, how would I be willing to do this?"

    Hearing that he had agreed, Leng Jun also happily replied, "It''s good that you''re willing. How about this, Little Wu, let''s drink until here today. Today I''ll find an inn to stay at first. Little Fifth Bro, you''re familiar with the place, I''ll have to trouble you to find me a place to stay tomorrow. It''s fine if you want to buy it, and it''s fine if you want to rent it.

    "Okay, don''t worry little brother Brother Leng, this matter will be tied to your little brother Wu. Buddy, come... "I packed the dishes on the table for Lil ''Wu."

 C34

    Leng Jun had learned how to drink during the five years of Dongji Sect, but he rarely drank and it was definitely the only time he was drunk. However, Leng Jun drank a lot this time, and he really got a bit drunk.

    Although he had received bad news when he returned to Tianxuan City, he was still very happy to see Wu Yu again. Ever since something had happened to the Leng Village, there were not many people who could be considered Leng Jun''s friends or relatives, and the Old Man Wu and Little Wu of the Profound Sky City were the two people whom he considered to be friends.

    In front of Wu Dai, he could put down many disguises that could be used as a form of defense, allowing him to return to his true self. So he was happy, so he got drunk. He didn''t even remember what happened after he left the tavern.

    When Leng Jun woke up, he was in an inn. It was already late in the morning. The moment Leng Jun opened his eyes, he heard a series of knocks on the door.

    Leng Jun opened the door to see that the person who knocked was Wu Yu.

    After Leng Jun got up from the bed, he still felt dizzy, but Wu Yu looked to be in high spirits. As soon as he entered, he said, "How was it, Brother Leng? Did you sleep well yesterday? What do you think about the inn I arranged for you?"

    Leng Jun yawned, and rubbed his temples. Then he said, "I''m fine. I slept until dawn. Apart from the tavern, I don''t remember anything else from yesterday. Did you send it here, Little Wu? "

    Wu Dai said with a smile, "Who else but me? You really drank too much yesterday, and your mouth is full of drunk words. "But it''s fine, I''ve already asked someone to get you some water to wash your face. It''ll be fine to just wash your face and wake up."

    As soon as Wu Dai finished his sentence, the waiter of the inn came in with a towel and a basin of water.

    Wu looked at it and said, "Brother, wash your face first. After we have something to eat, I will lead you to pay respects to father."

    After Leng Jun had washed his face a few times, he was indeed much more awake, and his headache had also lessened a bit. After listening to Wu Yu''s words, Leng Jun said: "There''s no need to rush. Didn''t we already say yesterday that we are going to the Swordsman to learn together? After that, you will help me find a place to stay in Profound Sky City. After I settle down, we can go and pay respects to Old Man Wu. "

    Wu Dai was startled and asked: "What did you say, are you really planning to go to the Swordsman?"

    As Leng Jun wiped his face, he said, "Of course, didn''t you also promise me to go and register with you? What, does Little Wu bro not keep his promise? "

    Wu Dai sized Leng Jun up once again, then said: "You stinking brat, are you really rich now?"

    Leng Jun laughed and said: "I won''t say that I made a fortune, but I did make a bit of money."

    Wu Dai nodded his head and said, "Sure, you''re a promising kid. If dad knew about this over there, he would be happy too." "What kind of place do you want to find? I''ll go and ask around."

    "Just as I said yesterday, the place doesn''t need to be big. It''s fine as long as it''s quiet. It would be best if he stayed near the restaurant, as it would be more convenient for him to travel back and forth. "It''s fine if you want to rent or buy it. As for the others, just do as you see fit, I''ll trust you."

    Wu Yu memorized every single one of Leng Jun''s requests, and then said: "Alright, this matter is easy, just wait for my good news."

    With that, Wu turned around and walked out.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun anxiously called out to him: "Brother Xiao Wu, there''s no rush, let''s go after eating!"

    Wu said without turning his head, "No need, I''ve already eaten. "Don''t go there either. Just wait here for my news. There will probably be news before noon."

    Leng Jun wanted to say more but it was already too late.

    Wu Dai used his word and as expected, he had already returned before noon. After entering the door, he said to Leng Jun: "Brother, I found the place for you. It''s near the rear residence of the dojo. It was a three-way house. The front yard was spacious, and normally, it would be used for training Martial Skill, setting up banquets, and so on. There were three main rooms at the back of the house, three at the ears and three at the east. There were also some livestock that could be raised in the back yard. "What do you think? Do you want to come with me to take a look now?"

    "I believe in Little Wu''s eyes. If you think you can, then this is it."

    "But the price is a bit too expensive. Renting two hundred Deity Coin a year. If you buy it, the house owner will ask for five thousand Deity Coin. If you keep an eye on this place, just take care of Brother Wu for two days, I can definitely help you suppress the price. "

    "No need, five thousand is not a lot. Let''s buy it."

    As he said that, Leng Jun took out ten thousand Deity Coin s and passed it to Wu Dai. He said: "Brother Xiao Wu, take this money. Use your name to buy that house for me.

    Wu Dai took a look and quickly said, "This is too much, there''s all kinds of furniture inside. We just need to get some clothes and bedding."

    Leng Jun smiled and said: "Then Little Fifth brother will take these to buy some clothes, in the future, don''t do your Swordsman''s business, move over here to live with me, and we can also have some friends. "Then I''ll hire a few servants to cook and clean the house. If you don''t have enough money, you can just ask me for more."

    "Enough, your brother only has a salary of 100 yuan a year. You can hire dozens of brothers like me now."

    "There''s no need for so many, just a few is enough. I''ll leave the rest with you."

    "Alright, I''ll do it now. If you want the rest of the brothers, I''ll keep them for you. They''ll be your expenses later."

    "En, then let''s go to the Swordsman Pavilion together, and after we register our names, we can go and visit our new home."

    "Alright, let''s go with big brother."

    Just like this, Leng Jun settled down in Tiny City, and like that, he stayed there for three years. After three years had passed, even though Leng Jun did not learn anything that was truly useful to him, he still obtained the true title of Swordsman.

    Wu Yu, who officially entered the Swordsman with Leng Jun and became a trainee Swordsman, successfully became a Swordsman in three years, and even joined the Heaven''s Might Combat Regiment that he yearned for day and night.

    After three years, Leng Jun felt that it was time to leave, so he bid farewell to Wu Dai. The three-way house was originally bought using Wu''s name, so Leng Jun gave the house to Wu Dai.

    Before leaving, Leng Jun gave Wu Yu another twenty thousand Deity Coin. Wu Dai said, "Brother, we will not know when we will meet again after your trip. Your brother, I, have only been unable to enter for the past three years, completing many missions in the Swordsman and also earning quite a bit of money. Now that I have become an official Combat Regiment member again, with over a thousand people receiving income every year, this is already enough for me. Brother, I can see that you left because you have something to do. You must have had a lot of money on your way here, so you should have stayed on your own. "

    Seeing that Wu Shang was adamant on not accepting, Leng Jun did not persist. However, before he left, he still secretly left money in his room.

 C35

    Chapter XXXV

    True Martial City was located in the center of the Heavenly God Continent, and did not belong to any of the thirty-six sects, much less to the jurisdiction of the Four Heavenly Kings. And the ruler of True Martial City was precisely the ruler of Heavenly God Continent ¡ª God Clan.

    However, the God Clan in True Martial City was not the true God Clan. After the god of heaven had ended the great war between the gods and devils over a hundred years ago, he divided the continent into thirty-six sects, and had them divided into thirty-six Sect Master s who were in charge of governing. And the God Clan disappeared from the surface of the Heavenly God Continent. According to legends, this was because after their elemental energy had awakened, it had become true God Clan. And naturally, God Clan would not live with mortals, they all moved to the Realm of Gods.

    And now, the God Clan in True Martial City was nothing more than a side branch of the true God Clan. Although they had also activated the Natal Elemental Energy, they were unable to actually awaken their elemental energy. Therefore, they were unable to enter the Kingdom of God and could only continue staying in the Heavenly God Continent.

    After Leng Jun left Tianxuan City, he still wanted to find the culprit that killed his parents and his fellow villagers. However, he had no clue at all about the vast sea of people.

    In the end, Leng Jun thought of a way. Since he couldn''t find the murderer, why not let those murderers find him?

    Leng Jun already knew the reason behind the deaths of his parents and relatives. There were people coveting the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records s¡·, and they believed that the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records s¡· was in Leng Village, which was why they tried to kill him.

    Since ten years had already passed, and they had not heard of anyone using the Martial Skill from the [Earth Yin Devil Records s] on the Heavenly God Continent, it was very clear that those people did not find what they were looking for.

    As a result, Leng Jun thought of a way to let more people know of his existence. This way, the bandits who had killed their loved ones would be able to guess that "The Earth Yin Devil Records" was in his possession and would then seek him out. This way, he would not only know who the murderer was, but he would also have the opportunity to kill his enemies.

    How could he make himself famous? The best choice would naturally be to come to the most bustling place in the Heavenly God Continent, where the God Clan resided.

    And not long after Leng Jun arrived at the Divine Martial City, he welcomed a chance for his to amaze the world with a single feat.

    During the three years in Profound Sky City, although Leng Jun had not learned any truly useful Martial Skill, he had gained quite a bit of knowledge. He had also understood a lot about the relationship between the thirty-six sects in the world.

    Not long after arriving at the Divine Martial City, he heard of the so-called thirty-six strongest ¡ª s of the East Astral Sect being about to arrive. Thus, Leng Jun issued a challenge to Yan Nantian.

    Although the East Astral Sect was located in the Eastern Continent, it was not far from the Tianqiao City located in the Southern Continent. Ever since the disappearance of the Leader of Nanqiao Sect, because the location of the Sect Master''s Golden Seal was unknown, it had always been in a state of helplessness. And the East Astral Sect took the opportunity to invade and occupy the Tianqiao City.

    The reason Leng Jun sent a written challenge to Yan Nantian was to use his identity as the Leader of Nanqiao Sect to seize back his Tianqiao City. And for this reason, Yan Nantian could not reject it. If he rejected, then his reputation as the strongest Sect Master would be ruined and his Tianqiao City would be given to others. Therefore, Yan Nantian quickly responded by saying that in the Zhen Wu City''s martial arena, he would be competing with Leng Jun.

    As the location of the God Clan, True Martial City was naturally the same as Sky City, where martial arts were prohibited. However, the martial arena was a special place.

    As the name implied, the martial arena was a place to compete in the Martial Skill. It was also where True Martial City selected its guards. Of course, the arena also had another function, and that was to serve as the playground for the nobles. However, their game props were people.

    On normal days, some competitions would be held in the arena. Other than collecting tickets, the organizers also received their main source of income: the wager on the victory or defeat of the two fighters.

    Leng Jun and Yan Nantian''s battle was also watched by the martial arena. And when the bet was started, the gap between the two sides was immediately revealed. Yan Nantian''s odds of winning were 1 to 1.2, but Leng Jun''s odds of winning were 1 to 99. Even so, the number of people willing to bet on Leng Jun winning were few in number

    Yan Nantian was known as the strongest Sect Master of the 36 sects. He had come to True Martial City this time and was chosen to be the city guard commander of True Martial City. In True Martial City, besides God Clan, this position had the most potential and status. As a result, even if Yan Nantian was the leader of a sect, it would still be difficult to resist.

    Just as Yan Nantian arrived at True Martial City, he received Leng Jun''s challenge before he was summoned by the God Clan. He was a little surprised, but when he saw Leng Jun, he felt secretly happy.

    The Nanqiao Sect has already disappeared for dozens of years, and a few years ago, news spread that the current Sect Master s had all been annihilated, so logically speaking, there should no longer be any so-called Nanqiao Sect appearing. However, Leng Jun''s surname was Leng and he held the golden seal of Nanqiao Sect, so it was likely that the person who had passed down the Nanqiao Sect was a true successor.

    But even if it was a real Leader of Nanqiao Sect who appeared, Yan Nantian still had the confidence to win, let alone a youth who was not even twenty years old, which increased his confidence even more. He felt that this was a good opportunity. How bored was Leng Jun to become old? As long as he had the Nanqiao Sect Golden Seal, he would naturally be a Sect Master in Nanqiao Sect.

    If Yan Nantian could defeat a Sect Master before taking office, then his prestige would naturally rise again. He could also request for more benefits from the God Clan.

    Although Leng Jun wanted to tell him that Yan Nantian had accepted the challenge, he was still very nervous. After all, the other party was one of the thirty-six Sect Master, and the Sect Master that he had snatched from was different. Furthermore, he was known as the strongest Sect Master of the thirty-six sects. In other words, besides the four great heavenly kings, he was the strongest person in terms of Heavenly God Continent.

    This kind of person, compared to the people Leng Jun had fought against before, their strengths were not on the same level. How could Leng Jun not be nervous? Therefore, Leng Jun had already made his plans, he did not need to win this battle, he only needed to not lose in such a ugly way, and use his own name.

    With Yan Nantian''s status, if he had persisted for a while and admitted his defeat, the other party would most likely not kill him either. In any case, his goal was not to retrieve the Tianqiao City from Yan Nantian''s hands, but to attract the attention of those people who had killed his parents for a blind date.

    Although Leng Jun had already made his plans, when he saw the wager between both sides posted in the arena, he threw aside everything that he had planned out.

    "Hmph, aren''t you looking down on me too much?"

    It turned out that not only was there a win rate, there was also the chance for Leng Jun to lose within a few moves. They were respectively. One lost (1 to 2), three lost (1 to 1.3), five lost (1 to 3), more than ten lost (1 to 10)

    Similarly, the martial arena also used Yan Nantian''s loss odds for a few moves, but no matter how many moves he lost, the odds would still be 1: 99.

    Amongst the odds of bet that Leng Jun would lose, the one who bet the most on him to lose in three moves was none other than himself. From this, it could be seen that no matter if it was the dealer or the gambler, no one believed that Leng Jun would win.

 C36

    The night wind was gentle, but it didn''t bring with it coolness. The entire arena had already exploded due to the crowd, even the wind that was blowing on the corner of Leng Jun''s clothes was warm.

    Leng Jun had arrived very early, and after arriving, he stood at the center of the arena motionlessly, quietly waiting for Yan Nantian''s arrival. There were two reasons for Leng Jun to do this. Firstly, he was relatively young, so it was more courteous to be the first to go in. Secondly, it was inevitable that he would be nervous. He had already felt the surrounding atmosphere to ease his own emotions.

    At the agreed time, three silhouettes appeared in the middle of the arena. The people who came were Yan Nantian and his two disciples. In truth, they had already been there for a long time, but continued to stay at the bottom of the stage, and did not step up until they had promised to be on stage for ten minutes. Although Leng Jun had waited patiently for a long time, since he had gotten on the stage punctually, others would not be able to tell that he was wrong.

    Leng Jun saw that the person had appeared and immediately cupped his sword to greet him: "Nanqiao Sect, Leng Jun greets Sect Master Yan."

    In such a public place, Leng Jun did his best to show respect. Because he currently represented the Nanqiao Sect, he could not lose his father''s face.

    Yan Nantian did not speak, and did not even glance at Leng Jun. On the other hand, one of the people behind him took two steps forward and said with a disdainful look, "You are that Leng brat. Just who do you think you are to challenge my master? I think today, I will take over my Master''s place and play with you. If you can win, it''s not too late for you to challenge my Master. "

    The person who stood behind Yan Nantian was Lei Zang, the head disciple. The one who spoke was called Yin Zhijie, he was Yan Nantian''s youngest disciple, and indeed his strongest disciple.

    As the strongest person in his generation, Yin Zhijie had always looked down on everyone except some of the elders from his sect. When Leng Jun posted the challenge, he was not there. When he heard that there was someone who dared to challenge his master, he was already extremely angry. Now that he had seen Leng Jun''s true face. After realizing that he was not even as old as he was, he took the initiative to taunt Leng Jun.

    Although Leng Jun was very respectful to Yan Nantian, when facing his disciple, he naturally could not be at a disadvantage anymore. Otherwise, he, as the Sect Master, would not need to continue being his opponent, and would not need to fight in this battle.

    Leng Jun glanced at Yin Zhijie, and said coldly: "You want to represent your master?"

    "Yes!"

    "Yes, if your master agrees. But there''s something I want to say first. In this competition, I represent the Nanqiao Sect and challenge the East Astral Sect s who have forcibly seized the Nanqiao Sect. I don''t care if you guys are fighting cat or dog, as long as you don''t lose and don''t admit your loss. "

    Of course, Leng Jun''s words were directed towards Yan Nantian. The meaning was obvious, no matter who enters the battle, as long as I win, you have to return the Nanqiao Sect.

    Yin Zhijie was so young, and although he could hear the hidden meaning in Leng Jun''s words, how could he endure when Leng Jun said that he was some kind of cat or dog, and so he said: "Cut the crap, of course I can''t represent the Sect Master. However, our Sect Master is not a place anyone can challenge. If you want to challenge the Sect Master, you have to pass through me first. Our Sect Master is not someone that can be challenged by someone who is less than a cat or dog. "

    The moment Yin Zhijie finished speaking, it immediately caused the spectators to laugh out loud. Because if he said so, wouldn''t he recognize his as a cat or dog?

    Leng Jun also sneered, and then took out the Nanqiao Sect and golden seal to show to the crowd. Only then did he say: "I am from the Leader of Nanqiao Sect, so I am naturally not some random cat or dog. Unless you really represent the East Astral Sect Sect Master s. "

    Yin Zhijie felt that Leng Jun had hidden some other meaning behind his words, but he couldn''t figure it out immediately. However, he could tell that Leng Jun did not look down on him, so he pulled out his sword and shouted: "Who said that I cannot represent him, I want to teach you a lesson now."

    Leng Jun held onto the sword sheath of the Crystal Sword in his hands, and did not even pull out his sword, but still said coldly: "Then, make your move!"

    How could Yin Zhijie bear being looked down upon again and again? He raised his sword and rushed towards Leng Jun.

    "Jie''er, stand down!"

    Yan Nantian is the one who spoke. Of course, he can''t let Yin Zhi be the outstanding one. If he does that, the Eastern Dipper Sect will be the laughingstock of the entire sect." Yin Zhijie had already been described as a cat or dog by Leng Jun. Didn''t his appearance in the battle make it so that everyone in the Eastern Divine Sect was a cat or dog? If Yin Zhijie won, then it would be alright. But if he lost, then the Eastern Divine Sect would lose all face.

    Yin Zhijie could disobey anyone, but he could not not not disobey his master''s words. Although he was not yet convinced in his heart, he still indignantly took a few steps back and stood behind Yan Nantian.

    "Lei Zhe, Zhijie, this is the arena. You can leave now."

    "Yes, Master!"

    Lei Zang agreed and then pulled Yin Zhijie down the stage.

    After seeing his two disciples leave, Yan Nantian then gave Leng Jun the Sect Master''s courtesy, which meant that he had recognized Leng Jun''s identity. Only then did he say: "Sect Master Leng, this is the stage, so there''s no need to be so talkative, we should still see what true abilities the sword has."

    Leng Jun nodded his head, and said: "Sect Master Yan''s words are just as I wish, but before the competition, there are a few words that I want to say first."

    "What else is there to say? Could it be that Sect Master is afraid?"

    "Hmph, since this person has already sent down the invitation to challenge your Sect Master Yan, why would I fear you? The Yan Sect Master had just said that he wanted to use the sword as an excuse to attack, why did he suddenly take advantage of his? Isn''t this damaging your Yan Sect Master''s reputation?

    Yan Nantian did not have the intention to take advantage of Leng Jun''s words. After hearing Leng Jun''s words, his face turned green and white, and he was so angry that he did not know what to say.

    "Alright, if you have anything to say, then hurry up and say it. Our sect doesn''t have that much time to listen to your bullshit."

    "No matter how much Sect Master Yan doesn''t want to hear, I still have to say these words. You and I are both part of the Sect Master, so naturally we can''t start a fight for no reason. The battle will naturally have a victor, and a victor will naturally have an explanation. "

    "What do you want?"

    "Your East Astral Sect has taken over my Nanqiao Sect for dozens of years, so I won''t pursue this matter. In today''s battle, if Sect Master Yan wins, then I, Leng Jun, will no longer have the face to control Nanqiao Sect in my lifetime. However, if I were to luckily win, I hope that Sect Master Yan can return the Nanqiao Sect back to me. "

    Nanqiao Sect to Leng Jun, however, was not something that he cared about. The reason why he said this was to rouse Yan Nantian''s anger, so that he would have the chance to win. Of course, he didn''t care even if he lost. Although they didn''t know why their own ancestors had given up on Nanqiao Sect back then, they naturally had their own reasons. And now that he was the only one left in the Nanqiao Sect, there would naturally be no one to investigate his actions today.

    A bit of anger rose in Yan Nantian''s heart, but he did not reveal it on his face, and said with a normal tone: "Sure, if you can win against the sword in my hands, not only Tianqiao City, even I will hand over my East Astral Sect with both hands. "Kid, you can make your move."

 C37

    Given Yan Nantian''s status and identity, he was naturally unwilling to make the first move. Leng Jun was not the least bit polite, as he held the Crystal Sword''s sword sheath in his hand and used the Martial Skill on the golden seal in the Nanqiao Sect that he had comprehended over the past three years.

    Seeing that Leng Jun did not unsheathe the Crystal Sword, Yan Nantian thought that the other party was looking down on him and the anger in his heart grew even stronger. With a cold snort, he did not unsheathe the sword from its sheath. Instead, he raised his sword and blocked the attack.

    Leng Jun took the initiative to attack in a rush, using up all of the Martial Skill s in his Nanqiao Sect once, but Yan Nantian still stood at his original position without moving an inch.

    Leng Jun never thought that Yan Nantian''s strength would be so strong, it looks like the strongest Sect Master was not called that for nothing.

    Yan Nantian had seen the Martial Skill s of the Nanqiao Sect before when he was young, and when he saw that Leng Jun had used up all of his Nanqiao Sect, he felt relieved. In battles between experts, one would be able to understand the depth of the opponent''s strength. After seeing Leng Jun''s Martial Skill, Yan Nantian had already determined that Leng Jun''s learning of the Nanqiao Sect would not exceed three years.

    Yan Nantian couldn''t help but be a little worried that Leng Jun would challenge him at such a young age. However, when he saw Leng Jun take action, all his worries vanished like smoke in thin air. If it was only the martial skills of the thirty-six sects, he would no longer put any of the current sect heads in his eyes.

    Yan Nantian was an outstanding genius. After dozens of years of studying, he had long since broken through the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy of the East Astral Sect. Right now, even if Yan Nantian were to face the Four Heavenly Kings, he would have the confidence to fight them, let alone a brat like Leng Jun.

    Seeing that the Nanqiao Sect''s Martial Skill was ineffective, Leng Jun changed his sword style and used the golden seal Martial Skill that he was most familiar with.

    Beiyou Sect had already practiced his Martial Skill for more than eight years, and already had some progress. The sword move changed, and Yan Nantian noticed it, thus he no longer stood there motionlessly, and started to wander around.

    Previously, Yan Nantian only defended and did not attack, but it was already enough to cause the audience to wail and scream, because Leng Jun''s attack had long surpassed the limit of ten moves. Now that Yan Nantian had started to dodge, it made them cry out in alarm again and again.

    Yan Nantian deliberately tried to probe out, and as such, continued to defend more than attack. He wanted to see just how much ability Leng Jun had.

    But when Leng Jun used Martial Skill for the second time, Yan Nantian finally started his attack.

    When Yan Nantian made his move, Leng Jun only had the power to resist, he did not have the power to fight back at all. Even so, Leng Jun was still holding onto his sword sheath to defend.

    Yan Nantian saw this and thought that Leng Jun was underestimating him. Furthermore, he had already understood Leng Jun''s strength, so he did not hold back anymore.

    Yan Nantian suddenly took a few steps back, pulled out his own sword, and then said to Leng Jun: "Brat, pull out your sword!"

    It wasn''t easy for him to find a time to rest, but Leng Jun didn''t even have time to reply as he stood there panting heavily. However, he did not pull out the Crystal Sword as Yan Nantian had said. Instead, he still held onto the end of the sword sheath, preparing to block Yan Nantian''s next attack.

    Yan Nantian snorted, the sword had been imbued with Qi, and he had finally unleashed his trump card, the Martial Skill he had created, the One Sword in the Sky of South.

    Leng Jun felt the pressure that Yan Nantian was giving him, and immediately raised his sword to parry. However, he did not expect Yan Nantian''s strength to have reached such a stage, especially his one sword strike, the tip of the sword had not even reached, and the pressure from the sword already made Leng Jun unable to move.

    With a "qiang" sound, Leng Jun''s Crystal Sword flew out of his hand.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun was shocked, and immediately extended his hand to grab.

    In a moment of desperation, Leng Jun grabbed onto the Crystal Sword''s hilt, causing the cold Qi to spread to him once again through the sword, and the blue purple colored vitality in Leng Jun''s body appeared once again.

    After grabbing onto the Crystal Sword, Leng Jun seemed to be unable to control his own consciousness. Seeing Yan Nantian''s South Sky Sword pierced right in front of him, he did not retreat at all, and instead advanced.

    Leng Jun took the opportunity to pull out the Crystal Sword from its scabbard, and then rushed towards Yan Nantian.

    Yan Nantian was also surprised that Leng Jun dared to prove that he could take the attack, but he was extremely confident in his own South Heaven Sword Art, so he continued to attack Leng Jun with all of his techniques.

    "Clang!"

    The two swords clashed once more as golden and violet strands of energy intertwined together, immediately forming a tornado that soared to the sky around the two of them.

    The tornado gradually expanded, causing the spectators around it to look up at the sky, unable to clearly see what was happening in the middle of the arena.

    Suddenly, everyone cried out in alarm at the same time.

    It turned out that as far as their eyes could see in the air, a long sword spiralled upwards, then descended again. The long sword in his hand proved that the winner was already decided. After the strong gale passed, the spectators all rushed to look at the stage in the middle of the arena.

    Leng Jun''s white robe had already been stained with blood, but his Crystal Sword was still in his hands. On the other hand, Yan Nantian''s hand was empty, fresh blood flowing out of his arm, his sword had already pierced into the stage not far away.

    "I''ve lost. From today onwards, my Tianqiao City will return to being under my jurisdiction!"

    After he finished speaking, Yan Nantian was about to leave.

    "Wait!"

    Leng Jun stood at the side and gasped for breath, after hearing Yan Nantian''s words, he anxiously spoke up to stop him.

    "Sect Master Yan, I hope that you can temporarily take charge of the matters regarding Tianqiao City. Can I take over after I''ve taken care of a few things? "

    Yan Nantian said coldly with an expressionless face: "You are the victor, so I will listen to your commands. I will return to Tiangang City now and wait for Sect Master Leng to arrive. Whenever you come, I will come and meet you. "

    With that, Yan Nantian turned around and left the arena without looking back. He didn''t even retrieve his sword. His little disciple, Yin Zhijie, hurriedly followed behind him as he left, while Yan Nantian''s first disciple, Lei Cang, flew up onto the stage and picked up the long sword on the stage, then left.

    Yan Nantian walked out of the arena, straight towards the Divine Martial City. Yin Zhijie saw that he was about to leave the city, and anxiously shouted: "Master, are you really going to return to Tiangang City?

    Yan Nantian stopped in his tracks, looked at his most beloved disciple, and said somewhat helplessly: "What else can I do? Since things have come to this point, do I still have the face to stay here?"

    At this time, Lei Zang had also rushed over and heard Yan Nantian''s words. Lei Zhe understood his master''s thoughts, and said, "Master, no matter what, we still need to explain the Divine Martial City. In my opinion, it would be better for Junior to stay. On one hand, I should explain the situation to Divine Officer An, and on the other hand, I cannot simply hand over the position of Divine Martial City Commander to others like this. "

    Yan Nantian was defeated by an unknown youngster and his mood had dropped to the extreme. He was simply not in the mood to think about other things, so he said: "We''ll do as you say. As for the matter of the Guard Commander, there''s no need to mention it! "

 C38

    After Leng Jun left the arena, he went straight back to his inn. Leng Jun only felt that his body was extremely tired. Right now, he just wanted to properly lie down on the bed and have a good night''s sleep.

    The speed at which news spread about the Divine Martial City was much faster than Leng Jun had imagined. Before he even returned to the inn, the news of him defeating Sect Master Yan Nantian had already spread throughout the entire Divine Martial City.

    The inn''s shop assistant had long heard the news, and when he saw Leng Jun coming back from afar, he had already happily won the battle, and said while nodding and bowing: "Young master, thank you for your hard work, if there is anything I need to do, please do not hesitate to instruct me."

    The inn Leng Jun was staying was not a high-class inn, it was not even a mid-class inn, and the people staying there were all merchants and servants. However, although it was a small and well-equipped place, and although this inn was not of a very high grade, it was still equipped with a "superior room" specially set up to receive distinguished guests.

    It was a small courtyard, and there were three rooms in the courtyard. When Leng Jun came here, he had already wrapped up the entire courtyard. Although this was a little too spacious for Leng Jun, it was also a little quieter compared to this.

    Leng Jun was actually too tired to say anything, but seeing the shop assistant entertaining him enthusiastically, out of politeness he said, "Prepare some hot water and food for me, then find someone to help me clean my clothes."

    After saying that, Leng Jun walked back to the main house in the small courtyard he reserved. He took off his white Swordsman clothes that were full of bloodstains and threw them to the side. He then laid on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    Although it was only a short match, it was as if Leng Jun had completed an incomparably difficult mission. This caused both his body and mind to be exhausted, and he stayed in the inn to sleep for two days before he regained his energy.

    Divine Palace, the agent of God Clan ¡ª ¡ª The palace where the Divine Emperor lived. There were also four palaces in the east, west, south and north of the Divine Palace which were used to guard the Divine Officer s. And the Divine Hall that was on the front of the Divine Palace was the residence of the commander of the Divine Officer.

    The commander of the Divine Palace, Andy, was sitting in the middle of the Main Palace, ready to receive Leng Jun. Originally, he had already made all his preparations, and was waiting for Yan Nantian to take over the post of the commander of the Divine Martial City s. But unexpectedly, before he even had the chance to meet Yan Nantian, Yan Nantian had already returned to Tiangang City feeling ashamed of himself after losing to him.

    Yan Nantian''s departure had completely disrupted Andy''s original plan. Just when he was at his wit''s end, luckily his subordinate, the Divine Officer, reminded him that Leng Jun, who had defeated Yan Nantian, was still in the Divine Martial City.

    Furthermore, Leng Jun himself also had the status of a Sect Master of the thirty-six sects, so he naturally also had the qualifications to hold the post of the Guardian Commander of the outer city.

    Thus, Andy Xiu sent people to search for Leng Jun''s whereabouts inside the Divine Martial City, and also ordered the people to look for him, and after seeing Leng Jun, they invited him to the Shrine of Divine Protection.

    Wanting to find Leng Jun was not an easy matter, because the Divine Officer who were sent to look for Leng Jun did not expect that Leng Jun would stay in a low class inn. Because Leng Jun''s battle with him had exhausted too much of his energy, he had always been unconscious in the inn, so outsiders did not know that he lived here.

    In the end, it was still because the inn''s shop assistant had been bragging, saying that Leng Jun, who had defeated Yan Nantian, had stayed in his inn, and coincidentally, had been heard by the passing Divine Officer.

    "Leader of Nanqiao Sect Leng Jun pays his respect to Master Andi."

    Although he heard that the one who defeated Yan Nantian was a young man, he did not think that Leng Jun, who did not know his age, would actually be a young man. If it weren''t for the fact that Yan Nantian had returned to Tiangang City and many people had seen the battle in Divine Martial City, Andy Xiu simply wouldn''t believe that such a person would be able to defeat Yan Nantian, who was known as the strongest Sect Master of the thirty-six sects.

    Someone, arrange seats for the Sect Master.

    Immediately, someone brought up an exquisite armchair.

    Leng Jun cupped his fists at An Di Xiu and said: "Thank you, Leng Jun!"

    After he sat down, Leng Jun asked again: "I wonder why Master An summoned me?"

    An Di Xiu pondered for a moment, then said: "I''ve heard that the Martial Skill is very powerful, so I have the intention of bestowing you the post of guard commander. I wonder what Sect Master Leng thinks?"

    Leng Jun never thought that even the Divine Officer Commander who was protecting the Divine Palace would take note of him, and actually plan to take charge of the Divine Martial City. In terms of Heavenly God Continent, a position comparable to that of the Four Heavenly Kings would be given to him. He could see from this that he had achieved his goal of making a name for himself.

    However, Leng Jun could not accept such a position. His purpose was to draw out the enemies who had killed his parents and his family. If he accepted this position, then those people wouldn''t come. After all, the commander of the guards was the closest person to the God Clan, so encountering an attack was tantamount to declaring war on the God Clan. Above this Heavenly God Continent, there probably isn''t such a person.

    "I''m sorry, Lord Divine Officer, I still have private matters to attend to, I am unable to accept this position."

    "What!?" You refuse? "

    An Di Xiu asked in shock: "Sect Master Leng, could it be that the matter you want to take care of is related to Tianqiao City? Regarding this, you can rest assured. I can send someone to take over the exchange with Heavenly Dipper City''s Sect Master Yan in your place, or I can send someone to help you control your Tianqiao City. Sect Master Leng, you need to know that Tianqiao City cannot be spoken of in the same breath. No matter if it was status, position, or wealth, the commander of the Divine Martial City s were all much higher than a mere main city of the Tianqiao City. Sect Master Leng, you have to consider this carefully. "

    Leng Jun smiled slightly and said: "Divine Officer has misunderstood me, the personal matter I am talking about is not just about Tianqiao City."

    Andi Xiu frowned and asked, "Then, is there anything else that''s more important than taking on such an important position as the commander of the guards in Divine Martial City?"

    It was clear that he was not satisfied with Leng Jun refusing to become the commander of the Divine Martial City Guard due to personal matters. However, he immediately relaxed his tone and said: "Then, Sect Master Leng, what exactly are you planning to do? If this Divine Officer can do it, I can help you finish it with all my power. "

    On the other hand, Andy Xiu''s words made Leng Jun hesitate. If he had the help of the Divine Martial City''s Divine Officer, it would naturally be the best case scenario. However, this matter was related to his blood feud. If something went wrong, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.

    After thinking about it for a while, Leng Jun finally made a decision. He looked at Andi Xiu and asked, "Lord Divine Officer, this matter is extremely important. I hope that only you and I know about it. "Can you please ¡­"

    An Di Xiu waved his hand to stop Leng Jun''s words, and said: "The guards in the hall are all my clansmen, please feel free to tell me, I guarantee that none of them will reveal this information."

    Leng Jun laughed bitterly in his heart. How could he hope to not leak it out? However, there were too many people to talk about it. Leng Jun did not believe that the people in the hall could be as secretive as Andi Xiu had said. He said, "Master Divine Officer, I wonder if you have heard of the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡·?"

 C39

    "Are you talking about the legendary Earth Demon''s¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡·? Why, is Sect Master Leng interested in that kind of thing? "

    Leng Jun shook his head and said: "Divine Officer has misunderstood, that¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· is not fake. Not only that, it knew that the previous owner was my father, the previous Leader of Nanqiao Sect. This time, I came to Divine Martial City precisely because the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· will appear here. My father was killed because of¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡·, so I naturally cannot let it fall into the hands of another. "

    "Oh, there''s actually such a thing. Since that''s the case, then we can wait until Sect Master Leng obtains the [Earth Yin Devil Records] and then we can discuss the matter of the city guard commander. "

    After saying this, Andy Xiu turned to the Divine Officer beside her and said, "An Qisheng, I''ll leave it up to you to arrange for Sect Master Leng to stay at the ''Light Smoke Pavilion''. You cannot neglect it in the slightest."

    Then, Andy Xiu said to Leng Jun, "An Qisheng is the Vice Commander of the Divine Hall. You can tell him to do whatever you need him to do."

    Leng Jun saw that An Qisheng was actually a tall and handsome man. He was around thirty years old and looked extremely heroic.

    "Qingyan restaurant" was actually what was commonly known as a brothel brothel. However, the "Light Smoke Pavilion" did not entertain the commoners. It was a place only the nobles and officials could enjoy. Leng Jun had been personally brought here by the Vice Commander of the Divine Hall, An Qisheng, so naturally, everyone was extremely respectful and fawning on him.

    An Qisheng took Leng Jun to the "Smoke Pavilion" and left on his own. Although Leng Jun flattered and fawned over him passionately when he first arrived at this place filled with tobacco powder, he still felt that it was strange. Just when Leng Jun was at a loss as to what to do, he saw an old friend in the pavilion.

    Hua Linglong had once learned the Martial Skill from the "Swordsman Residence" in Profound Sky City with Leng Jun. Hua Linglong was not a descendant of a noble family, but rather someone who relied on his family''s wealth to enter the "Swordsman Residence". Since Hua Linglong was not a member of an aristocratic family, he would inevitably be bullied by the members after entering the building. After Leng Jun and Wu Dai had entered the "Swordsman Pavilion", they had encountered the same problem. It was only later on, when, Little Wu Zi and ten other disciples of Hua Linglong''s group joined forces to fight against the disciples of the noble clans that the situation improved a little. In the end, because the ten of them often went in and out of the city together, they earned a title known as the "Ten Heavenly Swords".

    Hua Linglong entered the Swordsman Pavilion one year earlier than Leng Jun, so he naturally left earlier than him as well. After leaving the Swordsman pavilion, Hua Linglong had achieved his wish and obtained the qualifications to become a Swordsman, becoming a noble. Then, he used his family''s connections to become a city guard at Divine Martial City.

    After a year of hard work, the family was rich, and the Floral Draconians were tactful. Thus, they were able to become a team leader among the guards of the Divine Martial City. Today was his first day in office, and he had invited the other Company Leaders of the guard regiment, the Company Leaders, and more than a dozen others to come to the Light Smoke Hall to play. But he didn''t expect to meet Leng Jun here.

    As a guard of the Divine Martial City, Hua Linglong''s information was very clear. He had long heard that Leng Jun had defeated Yan Nantian, but he didn''t think that this Leng Jun was the Leng Jun that he knew. It was only when An Qisheng brought Leng Jun to the "Smoke Pavilion" that he confirmed that the person who had defeated Yan Nantian was indeed the Leng Jun that he knew.

    Because he was with An Qisheng, Hua Linglong did not go forward to meet Leng Jun. After An Qisheng had left, Hua Linglong shouted at Leng Jun, "Junior brother Brother Leng, do you still remember your Big Brother Hua?"

    When Leng Jun heard someone call him, he realized that it was actually an old acquaintance. He was old friends, so Leng Jun''s heart was filled with joy. He hurriedly called out to Hua Linglong: "Big Brother Hua, long time no see!"

    Seeing Leng Jun replying to him, Hua Linglong felt that he had special respect in front of everyone. He hastily pulled Leng Jun over and introduced him to the captains: "Everyone, let me introduce to everyone! This is Leng Jun, the one who defeated East Astral Sect and Sect Master! "

    In fact, there was no need for Hua Linglong to introduce, most of the people present knew Leng Jun, because they were all present at the battle. These people who had defeated the strongest Sect Master were actually their comrade''s friends. They even had a sense of honor as they invited Leng Jun to sit with them.

    To come to this sort of place, there was naturally a girl accompanying him. With Leng Jun by his side, Hua Linglong became much more confident. He shouted: "Boss, our Sect Master is here today, why aren''t you waiting on us? Call out your best girls for me."

    In fact, Hua Linglong did not need to say that since An Qisheng had already made the arrangements beforehand. " The owner of the Qingyan Pavilion had long called the most beautiful girls out, and the person in charge of accompanying Leng Jun was a girl who was as pretty and delicate as a little jade.

    Because Leng Jun was there, the owner of the "Smokey Pavilion" had specially arranged for their group to stay in a private room on the second floor. This made the group of city guards, who did not even have a chance to show off their Divine Martial City, feel extremely pleased.

    This group of people were all scheming people, and naturally knew that this was all thanks to Leng Jun, they all flattered him. This was what happened when a group of people gathered together. When a single person became the center of attention, it was easy to create an atmosphere. The guards all toasted to Leng Jun, and the girls and dancers all tried to persuade Leng Jun to drink, causing the entire room to become bustling with noise and excitement.

    As the saying goes, drinking and sex are not separated from one another. After the wine had been drunk and hot, the city guards began to attack the girls around them. Those who trained in martial arts were mostly boorish people, so how could they have mercy on the fairer sex? Besides, they were in an official courtesan area, so they were even more unbridled. There were even more people who, at the banquet, had already started to pull the clothes of those women and started to do the matters of the clouds and rain.

    Leng Jun had never drank so much before and had never seen such a scene. His face was flushed, not because he was too drunk or too shy to see the beautiful scenery.

    Leng Jun stood up and stumbled about, wanting to leave the room. Seeing this, the girl who had been serving him hastily got up to support him and asked: "Young master, where are you going?"

    Leng Jun answered groggily: "I''m sleepy, I want to go back to the inn to rest."

    "Young master, if you want to rest, the head has already arranged a room for you. Please follow me."

    With that, the girl supported Leng Jun and left the private room on the second floor.

    He went down to the first floor, went to the back courtyard, and then walked up a bamboo building. After opening the door, he found himself in an elegant bedroom.

    The girl helped Leng Jun to sit on the bed, then picked up the teapot on the table in the middle of the room and poured him a cup of tea. The young lady brought a cup of tea to Leng Jun and said: "Young Noble, drink some tea, you can clear the wine."

    Leng Jun''s throat indeed felt a little dry and itchy, thus the girl finished the cup of tea in her hands in one gulp. She completely didn''t notice that when the girl poured water for him, she had quietly placed a small blue pill into the cup.

 C40

    Leng Jun felt dizzy and wanted to lie down and sleep. Unexpectedly, the young girl suddenly sat on his thigh, and her entire body automatically snuggled up against his.

    The moment the two came into contact, they were ignited like dry firewood meeting fire. The night went by without end.

    Leng Jun got off the bed and recalled what happened last night. He finally remembered that he was brought to the "Light Smoke Hall" by An Qisheng. I thought about how I met Hua Linglong, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time, and about how I was sent to a room to rest when I was drunk. However, he could not remember what happened after that.

    However, Leng Jun felt like he was sitting in a dream, a dreamless dream, a dream that he would never be able to forget in his entire life. In the dream, he felt an unprecedented feeling. It was so illusory yet so real.

    Leng Jun was still drunk and felt a bit dizzy. He wanted to open the door and take a breather, but just as he walked in, he was pushed open the door from the outside.

    A beam of intense sunlight shone in, causing Leng Jun to be unable to open his eyes.

    Leng Jun extended out his hand to block the sunlight, and through the gaps between his fingers, he saw a young lady carrying a water basin, walking in from the outside.

    Leng Jun still had a deep impression of this girl; she was the woman who had been by his side the night before. The young girl was still fresh and beautiful, but the way she walked looked a little strange.

    "Young master, you''ve awoken. There''s hot water right in front of you. This humble servant will help young master wash his face."

    After Leng Jun saw the girl''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. This was because he clearly remembered that the girl in his dream last night was the girl in front of him.

    Divine Martial City, Divine Palace!

    In the middle of the night, a white figure shuttled around the Divine Palace like a ghost.

    The guards at the Divine Palace were not as tight as Leng Jun had imagined. Although he was very careful, he had only met a few patrolling teams of guards along the way. Thinking about it, God Clan was the supreme existence in the eyes of ordinary people, so how could anyone dare to trespass into their Divine Palace? As time passed, it was only natural for the guards to loosen up.

    There were two reasons why Leng Jun came to the Divine Martial City this time. The first was to reveal his name, and the second was to come search for a treasure within the Divine Palace.

    In the three years he had spent in the Swordsman Pavilion in Profound Sky City, Leng Jun had not learned anything useful called the Martial Skill. However, there was one benefit to being in the Swordsman, which was that they had access to information. Whether it was true or false, they would always be able to hear all kinds of rumors from the trainee Swordsman s who were travelling about.

    Ever since his family underwent a huge change, Leng Jun was only interested in one thing, and that was to become strong. If one wanted to become strong, they had to learn powerful Martial Skill s, and there were two that were the most powerful in Heavenly God Continent. One of them was "The Earth Yin Devil Records" that had ruined his family. However, this¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· had always been in the legends, and no one had ever seen it before, let alone wanted to learn it.

    The other one was the¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡· that was said to have recorded the strongest Martial Skill.

    Legend has it that the first person to awaken the Heavenly God Continent, the "Sacred Ancestral God" who created the "Divine Energy", recorded it down after becoming a deity. Then, he created this¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡·.

    After the battle of the gods and devils, in order to prevent evil beings from using their elemental energy to harm the Heavenly God Continent, the "Sacred Ancestral God" divided the¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡· into forty parts, and then divided the Heavenly God Continent into four parts, with thirty-six Sect Master s. Then, "Sacred Ancestral God" engraved the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy and Martial Skill of the¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡· on the¡¶ Four Heavenly King Seal¡· and¡¶ Thirty-six Sects'' Golden Seal¡· respectively.

    The purpose of the Forty Four Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy s controlling each other was so that no one in Heavenly God Continent would use "Origin Energy" to cause chaos. Furthermore, the¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡· that recorded all of the "Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy s" was said to have been hidden within the Divine Palace''s treasury all along.

    Leng Jun originally thought that it wouldn''t be too hard to find a book within the Divine Palace, because he had always thought that the so-called Divine Palace was just a palace. However, only now that he had entered the Divine Palace did he realize that he was wrong, moreover ridiculously wrong.

    The shrine was not a palace, but a city, a city that seemed larger than any he had ever lived in. Moreover, the city was filled with pavilions and pavilions, just like a maze. Usually, after passing through a palace, they would see another palace. However, just as they passed through a pavilion, they would see another pavilion.

    Leng Jun was already confused and disoriented just by walking around, let alone searching for the treasury that held the¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡·.

    Fortunately, there was still some time before daybreak. After sitting on top of a palace and resting for a while, Leng Jun decided to search again. If he couldn''t find it, then he could only come back tomorrow night.

    Just when Leng Jun was about to give up, he found the location of the treasury.

    Leng Jun had always thought that the treasury would be built in a concealed location, but who would have thought that it would be so eye-catching.

 C41

    The treasury was built in the middle of a courtyard. It was a tower-shaped building. The bottom of the tower was surrounded by walls made of giant rocks, but there was not a single door that allowed one to enter the tower. And the only entrance to the treasury was in the center of a tower that was tens of meters tall. There were no other buildings in the courtyard, only a walkway that led to the treasury.

    The courtyard was very spacious. The four gates that allowed one to enter the courtyard were guarded by guards. The pagoda where the treasury was located was also patrolled by guards.

    The reason why Leng Jun was sure that this place was the treasury''s location was because the security here was tighter than any other place. Although they had found the treasury, entering it was even more difficult.

    There was a saying among the soldiers that to guard a city, not only the walls had to be strong, but also the surrounding weeds had to be cleaned up, so that the enemy would not have the opportunity to use the weeds as cover to attack the city. This courtyard was also made use of this method, so entering the treasury was extremely difficult.

    Of course, the easiest way was to get rid of all the guards outside and then enter the treasury. However, this was obviously not feasible. It would undoubtedly attract more guards. Moreover, Leng Jun did not want to occupy this treasury, he only wanted to sneak in secretly.

    Leng Jun liked to wear white, even robbing treasures at night was the same. The corridor below him was entirely made of white marble, which gave him a good protection. He followed the rain on the walkway until he was near the treasury. All he had to do now was to cross the space between the porch and the treasury and climb up to the door in the center of the tower without being spotted by the patrol guards.

    However, the hallway wasn''t too close to the treasury, and since the treasury''s door was on the tower, it was too difficult to not be noticed and sneak in.

    Leng Jun crouched at the top of the walkway, continuously pondering about how to enter the treasury without making any noise. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t come up with a perfect method. Just as Leng Jun was about to give up, it suddenly started to rain.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun was overjoyed, and thought to himself: Big, big!

    The rain was falling harder and harder.

    Although the heavy rain didn''t stop the guards from continuing to patrol, it still created a cloud of steam, causing the visibility in the surroundings to be very weak.

    Leng Jun secretly used Beiyou Sect''s elemental energy, and the rain gradually formed a few ice pillars in his hands.

    Leng Jun raised his hand, and the ice pillars flew out from it. With a few "pu pu" sounds, several ice pillars formed a "1" character from the top down and lined up on top of the pagoda in the treasury.

    Leng Jun was waiting for the patrolling guards to reach the place furthest from the walkway. With a stomp of his feet, he flew like a bullet towards the treasury. He did not stop. His feet lightly touched the ground, then he leaped upwards. His feet followed the ice pillars that he had inserted into the tower''s body as he climbed up the stairs to the door of the treasury located at the tower''s body.

    Because of the rain, although Leng Jun''s movements made some noise, it was all covered up by the sound of the rain.

    Originally, Leng Jun thought that it would take some effort for the treasury''s door to open, so he left a cold ice sword formed from rainwater in his hand and prepared to use the lock to destroy the treasury''s door. Unexpectedly, when Leng Jun arrived at the treasury''s entrance, he discovered that the treasury''s door was not locked. Furthermore, with just a light push from Leng Jun, the door creaked open a crack.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun did not think much of it, and directly entered the treasury through the crack in the wall.

 C42

    The treasury didn''t have any windows, but the treasury wasn''t completely dark. There were quite a few glowing stones embedded into the walls of the treasury. The entire treasury glowed with a faint yellow light, allowing people to clearly see everything inside.

    After clearly seeing the situation within the "treasury", Leng Jun was somewhat disappointed. This was because this was not the ''treasury'' as he had imagined. The entire room was empty, devoid of anything.

    Leng Jun was not willing to give up. After searching a few rounds inside the "treasury", he finally found a hidden compartment. He opened the secret compartment and saw that there was a staircase leading to the upper floor.

    Leng Jun smiled and thought: "I really did not find the wrong place!"

    Thinking about it, Leng Jun walked up the stairs inside the secret compartment.

    The "treasury" had a total of six floors. The first five floors were the same, but there was nothing inside except for empty rooms. When he reached the top floor, he finally had something inside the room.

    The room on the top floor of the treasury was small compared to the room below. It looked like an ancestral hall. Opening the hidden staircase''s secret door, what entered his vision was a statue that was about the same size as him.

    The statue was made of pure gold, and the figure was extremely majestic. It seemed like the statue was over ten thousand jin in weight. Based on the price of this statue, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was a treasure trove. Unfortunately, it wasn''t easy to move such a heavy statue, much less bring it away. It was truly a wonder how he managed to carry it into the ''treasury'' back then.

    Other than the statue, there was a altar in the room with a few offerings on it. There were also two prayer mats in front of the altar, which looked like they were meant for people to kneel and worship statues.

    Leng Jun looked around the entire room, and when he realized that there was nothing else he could hide, he was disappointed. It looked like this wasn''t the real "treasury" he was looking for.

    Leaving just like that, Leng Jun was truly unresigned in his heart. Moreover, this was the ''treasury'' that he had identified. Since he had entered the treasure mountain, how could he return empty-handed? In the end, Leng Jun''s gaze landed on the sculpture that was made of pure gold.

    Of course, he couldn''t move a ten thousand pound statue, but the clothes on the statue were different. That set of clothes was made from gold thread strung together with various types of precious stones. Each of the gems on the clothes was not small compared to the one that Leng Jun had obtained from Jia Tian Ren previously.

    Leng Jun did not hold back, flying up and taking off the clothes made from gems from the sculpture''s body. There were hundreds of gems, but there was nowhere to store them. Leng Jun then took off his white robe and put it on before putting it back on again. This way, even though it looked a lot fatter, it was actually more convenient to move around.

    After leaving the "treasury", Leng Jun still refused to give up. He saw that it was still some time before daybreak, so he once again searched for a new "treasury" within his Divine Palace that was open to the rain at night.

    Just as Leng Jun was about to cross the two courtyards, he suddenly saw a figure that suddenly appeared in the courtyard.

    Leng Jun secretly thought: "Not good, I''m afraid it''s a Divine Officer from the Divine Palace?"

    He hurriedly jumped to a corner of the wall and hid himself under the cover of the dark rain.

    Unexpectedly, the black figure seemed to have discovered him, and did not leave. Instead, it took out a longsword and similarly concealed itself under a roof, staring straight at Leng Jun.

    Seeing this, Leng Jun thought about how he could escape, and thought to himself: "The person in front of him must be an expert, to not even call for other Divine Officer s to help him. It seemed that the other party was confident that he could capture him alive to receive the reward. Who in the Divine Palace would have such confidence? Could it be the three legendary Sword Gods? "

    Divine Palace Three Sword Gods, this was only a title, in reality, they were not really gods. Although he wasn''t a True God, he was still the person closest to becoming a Deity. This was because their elemental energy cultivation had already reached its limit and was about to reach the state of awakening. Once the spirit energy awakened, it would transcend Heaven Realm and become a member of the God Clan.

    It was precisely the existence of these three people. Although there were many rebellions within the 36 sects, none of them dared to set their eyes on True Martial City.

    Thinking about one of the three Sword Gods within the Divine Palace, Leng Jun hibernated in a corner, not daring to show himself. If Leng Jun did not appear, the other party would also remain silent. He didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t want to get wet from the rain or because he wanted to wait until dawn before taking action.

    Until the gradually slowing rain, and the three bird cries, the eastern horizon had already begun to turn white, Leng Jun finally could not hold it in any longer. If he could not escape when the sun rose, he might as well give it his all. After all, the other party only had one person. He had even defeated Yan Nantian, what was there to be afraid of?

    As Leng Jun braced himself in his heart, he stretched out his right hand to condense the rainwater around him into an ice sword.

    Although he had always been wearing that Crystal Sword, every time it came out of its scabbard, he would temporarily lose consciousness, causing him to no longer dare to use it. He didn''t have any other weapons, so he could only take the risk and use the Ice Sword once.

    Once the ice sword was formed, Leng Jun did not think anymore and rushed towards the black shadow under the eaves of the house. The other party seemed to have the same idea as. Just as Leng Jun charged out, the black figure also charged out from under the roof with a sword in hand.

    Both parties had revealed themselves from their hiding places, and could clearly see each other''s appearances at the same time.

    The black figure exclaimed, the sword tip that was originally aimed towards Leng Jun suddenly turned, and retracted.

    Leng Jun also saw the other party''s face clearly. That person was dressed in black clothes and black pants, and a light veil covered his face. No matter how one looked at it, he was not dressed up as a character in the Divine Palace. Seeing that his opponent had retracted his longsword, he let go of his hand as well. The Frost Sword in his hand immediately transformed back into a puddle of rainwater that fell to the ground.

    The black-clothed man didn''t say anything and only gestured to Leng Jun, indicating that he wanted to leave this place first. Then, he turned around and dashed out of the Divine Palace.

    Leng Jun was curious in his heart, just what kind of person would have the guts to secretly infiltrate into the Divine Palace? Seeing the man in black gesture to him, he followed without thinking.

    That man in black was extremely fast. Moreover, it seemed that he was extremely familiar with the topography of this Divine Palace, and very quickly, his Divine Palace appeared. Instead, he passed through the walls of the room, and only stopped when he came out of the Divine Martial City, and arrived at a remote and remote place devoid of people.

    Although Leng Jun''s figure was also very fast, he was far from being able to match up to the other party. Although he was not left behind, he was far from being as calm as the other party. He was already panting heavily.

    Seeing Leng Jun like that, the black-clothed man was confused, and asked suspiciously: "Are you the Leng Jun who defeated Sect Master Yan Nantian in the arena?"

    Leng Jun was startled, and thought in his heart: "How did he know me?"

 C43

    Leng Jun was very surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood. Although it had been a few days since he last defeated Yan Nantian, there were still many people who were talking about it. And since he had infiltrated the Divine Palace this time, he had not disguised his face, so it was natural for others to recognize him. The reason the opponent retracted his sword at such a critical moment ought to be because he recognized that he wasn''t a guard within the Divine Palace.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun cupped his fists and said: "That''s right, I am Leng Jun, what is your name?"

    The man took off the veil covering his face, revealing a handsome face. The person looked young, at least not older than Leng Jun. Furthermore, he was petite and quick. Before taking down the black veil, Leng Jun almost thought that he was a woman.

    "I am Yun Jian from Xi Hui Sect!"

    "So it''s Brother Yun. I wonder what you sneaked into the Divine Palace late at night for. Aren''t you afraid of being caught by others, and being implicated by your esteemed sect?"

    "This ¡­"

    With a face full of shame and helplessness, Yun Jian asked, "Brother Leng, why would you appear within the Divine Palace? Could it be ¡­"

    Leng Jun''s face reddened, he was already considered famous now, and was even known as the head of a sect. If people knew that he did things like stealing chickens and dogs in the middle of the night, he would lose face if word of this got out.

    Leng Jun coughed dryly a few times, then said: "It''s nothing. Divine Officer Commander Andi Xiu wants me to be the commander of Divine Martial City, so I wanted to say that before taking office, I need to familiarize myself with the environment of Divine Martial City."

    "This means that Brother Leng should be very familiar with Divine Palace. Then can Brother Leng tell me the topography of Divine Palace? If Brother Leng is willing to help, then Yun Jian will naturally return the favor. "

    Leng Jun''s face looked a little awkward, because that was only a casual reason he found out. Right now, Yun Jian was asking him about the terrain of his Divine Palace, so he naturally didn''t know anything about it.

    Therefore, Leng Jun quickly changed the topic, and asked: "Brother Yun, you still haven''t told me what is the purpose of your nocturnal exploration of Divine Palace. If it''s related to God Clan, this humble one cannot stand idly by and watch. "

    Yun Jian''s body trembled because he had already believed Leng Jun''s words. Leng Jun was someone who could defeat Yan Nantian, so it was natural for the Divine King to want to recruit him. If the other party wanted to capture him, then would he have the confidence to win against the person who defeated the strongest Sect Master? The answer was obvious. Of course, it was impossible.

    Thinking about it, Yun Jian clenched his teeth and decided to tell Leng Jun the whole story, hoping that the other party would be willing to help him.

    Yun Jian cleared his throat, then asked: "Brother Leng, do you know anything about the elites entering the palace?"

    Leng Jun asked: "Brother Yun, do you mean the matter of selecting the appropriate women of various places to enter the Divine Palace every year and become their servants?"

    Yun Jian nodded and said, "That''s right! I originally had a wife who was already engaged, but who would have thought that I would encounter a female elective entering the Divine Palace. My fianc¨¦e, because she hadn''t even left the pavilion yet, was forcefully recruited into the palace. Because I have always been in the Western Hui Sect, I only found out about this after a few months. In order to save my fianc¨¦e, I entered the palace late at night. However, I''ve been here a few times already, but I still can''t find the place where Soo Soo lives. So, may I trouble Brother Leng to tell me where the Elementary Maiden Palace is located? Yun Jian is extremely grateful. "

    Leng Jun was deeply moved when he saw Yun Jian challenge the Divine Palace in order to save his fiancee.

    "Brother Yun, our Divine Palace is heavily guarded and we have three great sword gods overseeing the battle. I advise you not to go again."

    Hearing Leng Jun''s words, Yun Jian said with a face of disdain: "I won''t hide it from you, Brother Leng. I have already visited this Divine Palace several times. It''s just that my Divine Palace is too great, so I couldn''t find my fiancee, Wan''er. As for the protection of the Divine Palace, it isn''t as tight as the rumors say. "

    "At that moment, at that moment, after tonight, the protection of our Divine Palace will increase, so I advise Brother Yun not to go."

    Yun Jian asked with a face full of shock: "Why does Brother Leng say that, did you hear some rumors?"

    Leng Jun would of course not say that it was because he had just stolen a shirt full of gems from the Divine Palace and was wearing it. He slightly smiled and said: "Brother Yun, have you forgotten that the Divine Officer Commander, Andi Xiu, has invited me to be his guard? I naturally have some understanding of the arrangement of Divine Palace."

    After hearing what Leng Jun had said, Yun Jian''s face immediately filled with worry. It was very obvious that he believed Leng Jun''s words. However, Leng Jun''s words were unable to stop Yun Jian, so he resolutely said: "No matter what, I''m still going. If it is possible, I hope that Brother Leng can inform me of the arrangement of the Divine Palace Guardians, or tell me where the beautiful woman''s residence is. "

    Leng Jun shook his head, and said: "I only came to Divine Martial City a few days ago, and it was also my first time coming here last night. As for the defense of the Divine Palace, although I have some information, how will they tell me about the specific arrangements? "

    Yun Jian knew what Leng Jun had said was within reason, and the worry on his face deepened. He cupped his fists at Leng Jun, and said with a face full of disappointment: "Sorry for disturbing Brother Leng, I will take my leave first, I hope that Brother Leng will not tell today''s matter to a third person."

    Seeing that Yun Jian was so determined, Leng Jun could not bear it anymore. Moreover, the reason why his Divine Palace had strengthened his defenses was because he had stolen the Golden-silk Gem Cloak.

    Yun Jian''s love for him moved Leng Jun very much. He gritted his teeth and thought in his heart: "Forget it, if I die, I''ll die!"

    Thinking up to here, Leng Jun also cupped his fists towards Yun Jian and said: "Since Brother Yun is determined to go, then I will sacrifice my life to accompany you. When tomorrow comes, I will wait here for Brother Yun. You and I will enter the Divine Palace together, and we will take care of each other. "

    Yun Jian''s heart was moved, he never thought that Leng Jun would help him. Given Leng Jun''s strength, it was natural that he would be of great help.

    "Thank you very much, tomorrow night Yun Jian will be waiting for you, Brother Leng."

    With that, Yun Jian turned and left.

    After separating with Yun Jian, Leng Jun returned to the private room in the pavilion, but didn''t expect that there would already be someone waiting for him there.

    When the person saw Leng Jun returning, he anxiously stepped forward and said: "Where did Sect Master Leng go? I really have to wait."

    Leng Jun glanced at him and realized it was An Qisheng. He hastily replied, "Vice Commander An Qisheng. What is the purpose of your visit? "

    In order to prevent An Qisheng from finding out about his hidden Divine Palace, Leng Jun purposely ignored An Qisheng''s question. An Qisheng had only asked a casual question, so he didn''t take it to heart.

    "This time, this Divine Officer has come for the matter of Divine Martial City Commander."

    Leng Jun frowned: "Didn''t Commander An and I agree on this matter? Why did the Vice Commander bring it up again? "

    An Qisheng said expressionlessly: "Sect Master Leng doesn''t know about this. Last night, there were people who barged into the Divine Palace to steal treasures, and there were also thieves wreaking havoc in the Divine Martial City. That''s why the Lord Commander was unable to care about both inside and outside of the Divine Palace, so the Lord Commander sneaked over to ask for Sect Master Leng''s help to temporarily take over the position as the commander of the Divine Martial City. "

 C44

    It turned out that last night, other than the fact that his Divine Palace had lost the precious gem clothes on the statue of the Patriarch, his Divine Martial City had also caused the Flower Harvester. This rapist was extremely arrogant, he had even left a note saying that he was going to commit a crime tonight.

    Currently, the position of Divine Martial City Protector in the sky was originally held by An Qisheng. But now that they lost their treasures, the Divine King was furious and summoned all of the Divine Officer back to the Divine Palace.

    Yan Nantian, who was supposed to take over as the commander of Divine Martial City, had already left the Divine Martial City, so An Qisheng had no choice but to come and seek help from Leng Jun, who had defeated Yan Nantian.

    Naturally, Leng Jun still refused to be promoted to the position of Divine Martial City Guard Commander, but in the end, he still agreed to An Qisheng''s request to assist the Divine Martial City Guard in capturing the Flower Harvester.

    When Leng Jun and Yun Jian met each other, felt that there wasn''t enough time for the Flower Harvester to post a notice for him, so he agreed to An Qisheng''s request.

    The Divine Martial City was filled with nobles. The Flower Harvester had placed Flower Harvester Paste on quite a few families. He didn''t know if the other side was deliberately mystifying, or if they were really a group collecting flowers.

    This was only a small noble''s residence. As most of the Divine Martial City''s guards had already been sent out, it was''s turn and the other two were the only ones left.

    Hua Linglong was unsure in his heart. His own strength was average, and even he was not able to compare with the two guards. Thus, after hearing that Leng Jun was willing to help defend the city, he forced Leng Jun to come over.

    Hua Linglong still felt that it was not safe, so he set up a big banner in the middle of the courtyard, with a wyvern symbol embroidered on it with Divine Martial City. Thinking about the prestige of the Divine Martial City Guard Group, a mere rapist shouldn''t have dared to cause trouble.

    Hua Linglong ordered his two subordinates to patrol the front and rear courtyard while he sat and chatted with Leng Jun and the other two on the stairs in front of the main house. Even though it was cold on a chilly night, it was official business after all. Hua Linglong didn''t dare to disobey orders and drink wine. They could only take two bags of peanuts, eat the peanuts with Leng Jun, and chat to relieve their boredom.

    "Little brother Brother Leng, tell me, who do you think this bunch of rapist is? They actually dared to come here to the Divine Martial City to cause trouble?"

    Leng Jun shook his head and said: "Most likely, they are just a small outsider thief, that''s why they are so daring, right?"

    "I don''t think so. I actually think that it might be a crime committed by a local."

    "Why would Big Bro Hua say that?"

    "Think about it. Although the Divine Officer in the Divine Palace rarely interfere with the matters of the Divine Martial City, the guards in the Divine Martial City aren''t weak either. No matter how bold a thief was, he would not dare to act rashly in front of an outsider. However, the local bandits knew that the position of Divine Martial City Commander was now vacant, so they were more likely to take the chance and cause trouble. "

    "Oh, I see. Brother Hua is more familiar with this place, who do you think did this? "

    Hua Linglong suddenly looked around mysteriously, seeing that no one was around, he then lowered his voice and said with a mysterious look: "If brother is right, maybe the actions of the people with Divine Palace are not necessarily true."

    After Leng Jun heard this, he asked with a face full of shock: "Why do you say that, Big Brother Hua?"

    Hua Linglong immediately covered Leng Jun''s mouth and said: "Be quiet, are you afraid that others will not be able to hear you? If this matter were to spread out, it would be extremely incredible. "Moreover, this is just my personal guess. If I were to pursue the matter further, your brother''s brain probably wouldn''t be able to keep it safe anymore, do you understand?"

    Hua Linglong saw Leng Jun nod his head, and then released the hand that was covering Leng Jun''s mouth.

    Leng Jun took a few breaths, then asked: "Big Brother Hua, why do you think it''s the so-called people from the Divine Palace. Isn''t it true that every single person living in the Divine Palace was a member of its clansmen? They had so much wealth and wealth, why did they have to come out and be thieves? Even if they were women, there should be quite a few women in the Divine Palace, right? I heard that every year, didn''t the Divine Palace pick women of appropriate age from the thirty-six sects to enter the Divine Palace as their concubines? No matter how weak it is, Divine Martial City still has an official courtesan hall. It would not be reduced to the level of a rapist, right? "

    Hua Linglong pursed his lips into a smile, and said: "Brother, you''re still too ignorant huh. A pretty girl? That was only for the Divine King to enjoy. Even if it was an ordinary servant girl from the Divine Palace, other clansmen were not allowed to get their hands on her. I heard that in order to ensure the purity of God Clan''s bloodline, clan members of God Clan cannot marry outsiders. Even if it was an official courtesan hall, clansmen of God Clan were not allowed to go. And in order to allow the God Clan to continue, I heard that women of the God Clan have to serve different men every day. "

    After saying that, Hua Linglong''s face suddenly revealed a smirk, and then continued: "This kind of woman, can''t even be compared to a prostitute. Those young disciples of God Clan, all of them knew how to cultivate the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy which was unique to God Clan, and all of them had extremely vigorous energy. How could a few women with God Clan be enough to let them vent their flames? Moreover, there are only a few female attendants who could really enjoy the taste of a virgin under the God Clan. Thus, it is not strange for them to go outside of the Divine Palace to pick flowers. "

    Leng Jun still felt that it was a little hard to believe, and asked: "Is it really like this?"

    Hua Linglong saw that Leng Jun still had some doubts, so he lowered his voice and said, "There are times when Divine Palace people go out to pick flowers, and Divine Officer s who guard the divine hall will participate. So no matter what happens in the Divine Martial City, as long as it does not affect the Divine Palace, they will not interfere. Even we, the Divine Martial City guards, know about this matter. Most of the time, we would turn a blind eye and never actually capture a criminal. "

    After Hua Linglong said this, he paused for a moment, then resumed his usual speaking tone: "It''s just that this time the matter has gotten out of hand.

    Furthermore, the people who were killed were not ordinary citizens, but were all women from noble families. It seemed like these people had tasted the sweetness before beginning to get even more intense. This was not surprising. Although it was easy to get the jade from a small family, most of their looks were mediocre after all. Aristocratic ladies were different. They probably had a different kind of amorous style to them. Sigh, it''s a pity that you and I brothers don''t have such a life. We can only play with those bitches who have been ridden by a thousand people and outdone by tens of thousands. "

    In the end, the topic of a man couldn''t be separated from that of a woman. Although Leng Jun already knew the secret to the relationship between men and women, he had also tasted its flavor. However, he had just finished speaking, so he couldn''t compare to an experienced person like Hua Linglong. Hearing Hua Linglong''s words that were smeared all over with meat, his old face flushed red, and he did not want to continue.

    Leng Jun stood up and dusted off the dust behind his butt, then said to Hua Linglong: "Big Brother Hua, wait for me here for a while, I''m going to the latrine."

    Hua Linglong also stood up, and just like Leng Jun, he dusted off the dust: "Un, it seems to be around the same time, I''ll also look around, at least don''t cause any problems here, where we are looking at. If there''s nothing else, we''ll meet here later. "

    "Alright!"

 C45

    This was a three-way courtyard. Other than the main courtyard, there was also a front yard and a backyard. After separating with Leng Jun, Hua Linglong went to the backyard where his master''s family lived. This was because all of the female members were here. If the rapist went there, their target would definitely be here as well.

    Leng Jun did not really want to go to the latrine, it was only because Hua Linglong had mentioned a sexy thing between a man and a woman, and he wanted to avoid it for a while, so he casually found an excuse.

    Seeing that Hua Linglong had gone to the backyard, he turned around and went to the front yard to check.

    Just as Leng Jun arrived at the front courtyard, he heard the sound of light and swift footsteps passing by outside the courtyard.

    Leng Jun jumped on the wall alertly, wanting to see what was happening outside. He had just jumped onto the wall when he saw a black shadow running far away as if it was carrying something.

    "Flower Harvester!"

    Leng Jun subconsciously shouted. He expected that the black shadow to be the rapist, and the one on his shoulder should be the woman he had kidnapped from who knows where.

    Leng Jun didn''t think anymore, and fiercely stomped on the wall with both feet, chasing after the black figure. He had only taken a few steps when he heard a blood-curdling screech ahead of him.

    Leng Jun was shocked, seeing the skill of the rapist, its strength was not weak, and was definitely not something an ordinary guard could handle. This scream was likely meant that someone had been viciously attacked.

    Thinking about it, Leng Jun immediately rushed towards the direction of the scream. Sure enough, after running a few steps, he saw a man in embroidered clothing lying on the ground in the middle of the street.

    Leng Jun came to the front of the man, and ignored the blood all over the ground, he used his palm to check the man''s breath, and found that he had long since died.

    Leng Jun secretly sighed, just as he was about to continue chasing after the black figure, suddenly, a few other figures appeared from their surroundings, surrounding him in the center.

    "Leader of Nanqiao Sect Leng Jun, I never thought that the rapist would actually be you!"

    Leng Jun originally thought that they were partners of the rapist, but after hearing his words, he immediately gained more prestige. It was only then that he realized that the people surrounding him were all wearing the same clothes as Hua Linglong, and were probably all Divine Martial City Guardians. Right now, he was already quite famous in Divine Martial City. Moreover, he liked to wear white robes, even at night, it had already become his signboard. Naturally, it wasn''t a difficult matter for the guards to recognize him at a glance.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun hurriedly pointed in the direction the rapist had escaped in: "The rapist ran towards that direction, quickly chase him!"

    The Divine Martial City guard who had spoken just now did not move, and pointed at Leng Jun with the sword in his hand: "The thief is right in front of us, where else can we go to chase him? Leng Jun, I never thought that you would actually be such a person! "

    It was only then that Leng Jun realized that this group of people thought of him as a rapist. Thus, he said, "How could I be the thief? I am ¡­"

    Leng Jun had originally wanted to say that he was invited by An Qisheng to help him catch the rapist. However, he was afraid that the people who had killed his parents and relatives would not dare to find him if he was associated with the Divine Martial City Guard. Thus, he requested that An Qisheng not reveal his identity to no one else. Therefore, only a few people knew that he had been invited to help capture the Flower Harvester. Even if they told him now, no one would believe them.

    As expected, before he could finish speaking, the guard pointed his sword at him and said, "But what? The victim is right in front of your eyes. You''re the only one there, and your body is covered in blood. Furthermore, other than you, there is no one else that can kill the Divine Officer. "

    With that, the guard took out a signal flare and threw it into the sky. After the signal flare let out a sharp whistle, it rushed towards the sky. When it reached mid-air, the signal detonator suddenly exploded and dazzling fireworks immediately illuminated half of the sky.

    Without asking, it was obvious that the guard had used a signal flare to call his companions.

    Seeing that his explanation was unclear, and that the rapist could escape at any time, Leng Jun did not say anymore and leaped out to chase after the rapist.

    But just as he was about to move, the guard shouted, "If the thieves want to escape, we must stop them. Everyone attack together. Leng Jun, eat my sword first! "

    Leng Jun did not think that a small Divine Martial City guard would actually dare to attack him. In a moment of desperation, Leng Jun did not even have the time to dodge.

    Leng Jun had originally planned to infiltrate into the Divine Palace with Yun Jian tonight. He predicted that there would definitely be a time when a fight would break out, but he didn''t dare to use that Crystal Sword anymore, so he prepared an ordinary iron sword.

    Even though Leng Jun had acted subconsciously, he did not hurt the guards'' hearts, so when he made his move, his iron sword was not unsheathed. But even so, how could these ordinary Divine Martial City guards withstand an attack that contained Origin Energy? With a simple move, the four guards surrounding him were all blown away by the wind from the iron sword. The guard blocking Leng Jun was the most miserable, he suffered the most from the impact, and his entire body fell onto the ground.

    Leng Jun glanced over, only to see that the guard was bleeding from all seven apertures of his head, and he had fainted.

    Leng Jun was concerned about the girl that was kidnapped by the rapist, he did not have time to check whether the guard was dead or alive, and could only secretly say in his heart: "Sorry!" He then gave chase in the direction in which the rapist had fled.

    However, because of the obstruction of the several True Martial City guards, the shadow had already disappeared. Leng Jun had been chasing after him for four hours already, and he was so tired that he was already out of breath.

    With no other choice, Leng Jun stopped his pursuit. Just as he was about to return to the Divine Martial City, he suddenly recalled something.

    Leng Jun raised his head to look at the sky, and after calculating for a bit, he exclaimed, "This is bad!"

    After saying that, without caring about the exhaustion in his body, he turned around and flew in the direction of the Divine Palace.

    It was only now that Leng Jun remembered that he and Yun Jian had an appointment ahead of time. If he missed his appointment, then Yun Jian would definitely challenge the Divine Palace again by himself. But so many things had happened tonight, the Divine Palace defense must have increased by quite a bit, wouldn''t it be disastrous if he went this time?

    By the time Leng Jun arrived at the agreed meeting place, he had already missed the agreed time, and the agreed meeting place was also empty.

    Leng Jun anxiously stomped his feet, he knew that Yun Jian had definitely headed to Divine Palace on his own accord. Thus, he did not stay any longer and headed in the direction of the Divine Palace. At the same time, he already had a plan in his heart. Even if he was discovered by s guarding Divine Palace, it could be said that he had chased after the rapist. And that Yun Jian, could also be said to be a helper that he had invited over.

    Then, before he could even get near to the Divine Palace, another black shadow charged towards him.

 C46

    The one facing him was Yun Jian. He was still dressed in black, but his chest was already wet;

    When he saw Leng Jun, he originally thought that it was his pursuers. He was just about to raise his sword and stab over, but at this moment, he realized that the sword in his hand had long been broken. When he once again looked at Leng Jun in despair, he finally recognized the person in front of him.

    Seeing Leng Jun, the breath that Yun Jian had been holding on for all this while relaxed, he who was rushing forward suddenly fell down.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun anxiously went forward to support Yun Jian, so that he would not fall to the ground.

    Leng Jun caught Yun Jian with his hands and Yun Jian''s body couldn''t help but lean onto him. Immediately, Leng Jun felt a warm, slippery and viscous feeling coming from Yun Jian''s chest.

    Leng Jun lowered his head and saw that his white robes had already turned red.

    that had been dyed by hot blood, hot blood left behind by Yun Jian to save his lover! In order to save her lover, even though she was covered in wounds and wounds, she didn''t hesitate to bleed. She had no regrets.

    To be able to act in such a emotional and emotional manner, how could Leng Jun not be moved?

    Lying on Leng Jun''s body, Yun Jian breathed slowly and said faintly, "Brother Leng came as expected, but Yun Jian was too impatient, and failed to live up to Brother Leng''s good intentions!"

    Leng Jun felt a burst of shame, and said with an apologetic tone: "Sorry, I came late!"

    Yun Jian laughed bitterly, and said with a heart full of grief: "Too late, I was indeed late. Yun''er, she ¡­"

    Before he finished speaking, Yun Jian had fainted.

    Divine Martial City ¡ª ¡ª Jun''an Inn ¡ª ¡ª''s private courtyard.

    For the past few days, Leng Jun had been living in the "Light Smoke Hall", and the official courtesan, Yuan Hong, was listening closely from within the hall, snuggling together. Even so, the owner of the inn did not rent out this small courtyard again.

    Firstly, it was because Leng Jun had paid quite a bit of money in advance, which was enough to take care of this small courtyard for a period of time. Secondly, Leng Jun''s fame had already spread throughout the Divine Martial City, and the owner of the inn felt that Leng Jun was living in this place because he had some honor and maybe even a good relationship with him. Thus, he kept the little courtyard to Leng Jun, hoping that he would be able to come back.

    But the inn owner never thought that Leng Jun would actually be carrying a heavily injured person on his back when he returned here. Last night, the nine noble families'' daughters were kidnapped, their whereabouts unknown today. At the same time, there were also rumors that someone had barged into the Divine Palace at night, and even the three great sword gods within the Divine Palace had been alarmed and had yet to capture the intruder. This caused the Divine King to be greatly enraged, to the point he had issued an order to seal the city early in the morning, promising to capture all of the thieves and bring them to justice.

    At that moment, Leng Jun actually brought such a person back to the inn, which made the inn''s owner extremely shocked. After helping Leng Jun carry the injured person to the backyard and bandage his wound, the owner of the inn secretly had the shop send a servant to the Divine Martial City Guard to inform him of this matter.

    Not long after, the shop assistant brought Hua Linglong back by himself. It turned out that Hua Linglong''s family had a little money, and this inn was originally the Hua Family''s property, which meant that he was the real big boss of this inn.

    The owner of the inn was a tactful and tactful person, he would naturally not inform the officials at the first moment. However, he was also afraid of bringing disaster to himself, so he let the servants in the restaurant take a breather for Hua Linglong.

    Once Hua Linglong heard that it was Leng Jun, he rushed over.

    The moment they entered the rear courtyard, Hua Linglong shouted loudly, "Little Brother Brother Leng, something big has happened. Come out quickly."

    Leng Jun heard Hua Linglong''s voice, and was afraid that he would discover the heavily injured Yun Jian, so he anxiously came out and asked: "Big brother Hua, how did you come here?"

    "This is my Hua family''s property, of course I can find it. Not to mention what happened last night, do you know that right now, the entire city is saying that you were that rapist, and even killed a Divine Officer protector of Divine Palace. "

    Leng Jun did not think that the situation would become this bad overnight. He could only helplessly say, "If I said it was all a misunderstanding, would Big Brother Hua believe me?"

    Hua Linglong glared and angrily said: "Little brother Brother Leng, what are you saying? As a big brother, how could I not believe what you said? Besides, no one saw you kill anyone last night, even though they saw you hurt them. Also, the Vice Commander An of the temple also testified on your behalf that you were asked by him to assist in the capture of the thief, so it was impossible for you to be a rapist. However, the news has already spread far and wide and the Divine Martial City is already buzzing with activity. If you want to wait for the rumors to disperse, it will probably take a few days. "

    "Is that what Big Brother Hua was talking about? If so, I don''t mind. It''s just a rumor, it''ll end eventually. "

    "Of course, the important matter I''m talking about isn''t about this. There are a total of two major events. Firstly, last night, the young miss of a total of nine noble clans was kidnapped. Furthermore, they almost all took her at the same time. This was also the reason why a single sentence from Vice Commander An would be able to clear away any suspicion. It was because it was impossible for one person to commit so many crimes at the same time. Clearly, the other party wasn''t just one person, but a group of rapist bandits. Secondly, someone broke through the Divine Palace last night, and even escaped after fighting with the three great sword gods. "

    After saying that, Hua Linglong suddenly stared into Leng Jun''s eyes and asked: "I heard from this young man that you brought back a heavily injured person, don''t tell me you were the one who barged into the Divine Palace that night?"

    Seeing that he could no longer hide the truth, Leng Jun nodded his head, showing that he was right. After that, Leng Jun narrated the whole matter of Yun Jian entering the palace to save his fiancee.

    After Hua Linglong heard this, he was extremely shocked. He did not believe that there was actually such a passionate person in this world that dared to trespass into the Divine Palace multiple times just for a wife that had not yet passed.

    However, after listening to Leng Jun explain the entire situation, Hua Linglong sighed and said: "It''s such a pity, Brother Yun''s fiancee is probably dead meat."

    Leng Jun was startled, and asked: "What do you mean?"

    Hua Linglong laughed bitterly and said: "Brother, have you forgotten what I told you last night? If it was an ordinary servant girl, she would be released after a few years. However, choosing a beautiful woman was different. The beautiful lady was specially made for the Divine King to enjoy. I told you already, God Clan doesn''t allow people with impure bloodlines to exist. Therefore, every time the beautiful woman was taken away by the Divine King, she could only serve the Divine King for three months at most, and then, she would be sentenced to an extreme punishment in order to prevent the bloodline of her God Clan from flowing into the mortal world. "

    Leng Jun was completely shocked. He never thought that God Clan, which was revered as a god, would actually do such a cruel thing. Leng Jun asked in shock: "Big Brother Hua, is what you said true? Are they not afraid of the world knowing that they will resist? "

    Hua Linglong continued to say with a bitter smile: "Being able to copulate with the Divine King is an unparalleled honor to ordinary people, how could I possibly resist?"

 C47

    When Hua Linglong heard Yun Jian''s story, he admired Yun Jian''s infatuation greatly, and wanted to show the elegance of a loyal person who valued relationships. Thus, Leng Jun brought him to the small courtyard''s guest room.

    Yun Jian''s injury wasn''t really serious, it was just that a deep mouth appeared above his chest and below his shoulder blade, only due to excessive bleeding, did he fall unconscious. After a moment of rescue, he had finally regained consciousness.

    Seeing Leng Jun coming in, he struggled to sit up. Seeing that, Leng Jun hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Brother Yun, don''t get up, your wounds have just been bandaged, and if you move randomly, I''m afraid it will split open again."

    Actually, with Yun Jian''s current condition, it would already be extremely difficult for him to get up. Because he had lost too much blood, he could only feel that his entire body was soft, without any strength left.

    Yun Jian saw a person wearing the clothing of the Divine Martial City Guard standing beside Leng Jun, and could not help but ask: "Brother Leng, this is?"

    Leng Jun knew what he was worried about and anxiously said: "Don''t worry Brother Yun, this is my sworn brother, Big Brother Hua Linglong Hua, this inn is his family''s property."

    Hearing that, Yun Jian nodded slightly towards Hua Linglong, and said: "I thank Brother Hua. Please forgive this little brother Hua, but I am injured, and cannot stand up to thank you."

    Hua Linglong chuckled, and said: "Brother Yun is too courteous, actually, all of this has nothing to do with me. This courtyard was reserved by my Brother Leng Jun, and you were carried back by him.

    Yun Jian said weakly: "Yun Jian thanks Brother Leng."

    "Brother Yun is being too courteous, you and I are friends at first sight, there is no need for thanks." Could it be that Brother Yun has never seen me as a brother? "

    Yun Jian was very touched, he did not expect that under such circumstances, there would still be someone who would treat him so well, he could not help but shed two streams of tears.

    Leng Jun was the one who was most unable to look at this situation, and anxiously changed the topic: "Brother Yun, last night, there was a change in the situation, which caused me to be late for the meeting, and caused Brother Yun to be seriously injured, I beg your forgiveness. I wonder what happened to Brother Yun last night, and how you got so severely injured. "

    Thinking about what happened the night before, Yun Jian couldn''t help but feel sorrowful. He forcefully endured the pain in his heart and said: "Why are you saying this, Brother Leng? This is my own affair to begin with, I shouldn''t have involved you in the first place, so why would I blame you? If not for the timely appearance of Brother Leng, Yun Jian''s little life would have been in danger long ago. "

    Hua Linglong saw that the two of them had been polite the entire time, and that Yun Jian had exhausted all of his vitality. He did not know how long his body could last, so he said: "The two of you are fine, so there is no need to be courteous to each other. Brother Yun, it''s just as the Brother Leng Brothers said. It''s fate for us to meet each other. Tell me, what exactly happened last night? Did you really encounter the three Sword Gods, and escape from their hands? "

    Yun Jian laughed bitterly and said: "How would I have the ability to escape from the hands of the three Sword Gods? This is all thanks to the secret assistance of our sect''s previous Sect Master s, which is why Yun Jian was able to keep his little life."

    Thus, Yun Jian told everything that happened last night to Leng Jun and his parents.

    It turned out that just after midnight last night, Yun Jian had arrived at the agreed location. He waited all the way until ugly time, then, when he did not see any trace of Leng Jun, he hurriedly sneaked into the Divine Palace once again.

    After entering the Divine Palace, Yun Jian realized that it was just as Leng Jun had said, the profound energy''s internal and external defenses had indeed been strengthened by several times. However, this did not stop him from saving the life of his fiancee, as he continued to search for the whereabouts of those beautiful ladies from one courtyard to another within the Divine Palace.

    Although Yun Jian had successfully dodged the patrols of the ordinary Divine Officer, he was still unable to dodge the eyes and ears of the three Sword Gods within the Divine Palace. Because of the theft of the gold-threaded gem clothing, the Divine King was furious and ordered the three of them to join the night watch. And they had already discovered Yun Jian not long after he had infiltrated their Divine Palace.

    Originally, Yun Jian had no way of escaping the encirclement of the three Sword Gods. Fortunately, one of the three people was the previous generation Sect Master of the Xi Hui Sect, Jin Shan Shi. Golden Mountain Stone recognised Yun Jian, and because he knew of Yun Jian''s objective in coming here, he decided to help him in secret. This allowed Yun Jian to have the chance to escape. Even so, Yun Jian was still struck.

    The sword wound was nothing more than a feint from the Golden Mountain Stone. The truth was that the sword did not pierce too deeply into him. It was just that the moment the treasured sword pierced into him, Jin Shan Shi quietly informed Yun Jian that the fiancee he was looking for had passed away. He told him not to worry anymore and to leave as soon as possible.

    When Yun Jian suddenly heard the news of his fiancee''s death, all of his hopes turned into ashes in an instant.

    The pain in his body allowed Yun Jian to clear his head, but the pain in his heart made him even more perplexed. His fiancee was already dead, and he knew that he could no longer implicate his own clan, nor could he implicate the previous generation of Sect Master who had secretly helped him.

    Thinking back to the pain, Yun Jian felt extremely exhausted, and he fell asleep once again.

    Leng Jun and Hua Linglong left the room together, afraid that they would disturb Yun Jian.

    Arriving at the center of the courtyard, Leng Jun let out a long exhale of the stifled anger in his heart, and then said to Hua Linglong: "Big Brother Hua, Brother Yun, please take good care of me while I settle down here for the time being. Currently, Divine Martial City was searching throughout the entire area, and it was unknown when they would reach this place. Looks like I have to think of a way to send Brother Yun out of the city as soon as possible. "

    Hua Linglong shook his head and said: "This is bad, Brother Yun''s injuries are quite severe, if you were to recklessly move about, I''m afraid your injuries will worsen. As for the search of the city, you can rest assured. Those responsible for the city search are all members of the Guard Regiment. As long as I greet them, it''ll be fine. Besides, this small courtyard was reserved by you, so you don''t know how useful your name is. Ever since Vice Commander Tian An brought you to the large "Light Smoke Hall", I believe no city guards within the Divine Martial City have dared to offend you. "

    Leng Jun''s face reddened, and said: "Big Brother Hua, stop joking with me. You just said that I am infamous within the Divine Martial City right now, and I am a rapist who is being beaten up."

    "Don''t worry, only commoners who don''t know anything would think that way. How much influence you have now is known only to us knowledgeable guards. "

    Hearing that Hua Linglong said that he was well-informed, Leng Jun suddenly had an idea, and said: "Brother Hua, then I will trouble you to investigate the origin of these rapist. Since this matter is already related to me, I cannot just ignore it. "

    Hua Linglong nodded and said: "Brother, you are right, we must definitely find this group of people. Looks like big brother guessed wrongly, people from the Divine Palace would not make such a big deal out of this. If we don''t get to the bottom of this as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future. "

    "That''s right, Big Brother Hua, I still have something to do. I might be out for a few days, so Brother Yun will probably have to leave it for you to take care of."

    "Don''t worry, with big brother here, it won''t be a problem."

 C48

    Divine Martial City, the guard regiment led the yamen.

    The last disciple of the East Astral Sect, Yan Nantian, was sitting in the center of the hall.

    Inside the Main Hall, the Captain of the Guards Group and the Centurion were divided into two sides, while the Captain of the Guards like Hua Linglong was standing in a line outside the Main Hall.

    Because a few things had happened to the Divine Martial City in the past two days, Divine King was greatly enraged. In the end, he even vented his anger onto the Divine Officer Commander, Andy Xiu, who was protecting the divine hall. Divine King believed that the reason for all of this was due to Andi''s incompetence and the fact that the position of Divine Martial City had been suspended for a long time.

    After Yan Nantian had left the Divine Martial City, Andy Xiu had intended for Leng Jun to take over the position of Divine Martial City Master. But he did not expect Leng Jun to actually reject him. It just so happened that at this time, Andi Xiu heard the news that Yin Zhijie had remained in Divine Martial City, and thus appointed him to be the temporary commander of the Divine Martial City Guard Group.

    Yin Zhijie took over the position and immediately lit a fire. He ignored the fact that the Divine Martial City was currently sealing the city and immediately ordered the vice commander of the guard regiment, the thousand-man commander, and the centurion to be recalled back to the main yamen. Even Hua Linglong, who was the tenth leader, was summoned back.

    Because it was an emergency meeting, some of the tenth squad leaders who were on break were called back. This caused a lot of complaints in the courtyard. On the other hand, the large hall was abnormally quiet, to the point that one could hear a pin drop.

    Yin Zhijie showed his authority as a commander, then coughed lightly, and spoke to the people in the great hall: "Everyone, this is Yin Zhijie''s first time here, I will need everyone''s help in the future."

    Yin Zhijie lowered his head and looked at everyone in the hall for a while, then changed the topic and said: "Everyone knows, your Divine Martial City has been in a bit of a mess these past few days. Last night, the nine young mistresses of the Divine Martial City were kidnapped. At the same time, another Divine Officer died. This was a disgrace to their Divine Martial City, and even to their entire Heavenly God Continent. "After a night of searching, have you guys found the source of the thieves yet?"

    The military officials under the pond looked at each other, but no one spoke.

    Yin Zhijie snorted, and turned to the person closest to him and said: "Vice Commander Sun, I heard that you have been acting as the commander for the past few days, don''t you know the origins of that group of thieves?"

    Vice Commander Sun Xueshan had thought that since Yin Zhijie was still young, he would definitely give these old people some face when he first came. But he did not have any other thoughts, for Yin Zhijie to be the first to start a fight with him.

    Sun Xueshan was around forty years old. He had a broad body and a full face of whiskers, making him look like a boorish man. His strength was not strong, and even within the Escort Regiment, he was the weakest of the three vice commanders. Some of the centurions were even stronger than him. However, this person was good at attacking and scheming. He had done a great deal in order to reach his current position.

    He saw that Yin Zhijie was the first to blame himself, and anxiously said: "Commander Yin has misunderstood, how could I, Sun, be the acting commander. Since the last Ascension, the Escort Regiment has always belonged to the Protector Shrine''s An Qisheng. Vice Commander An Qisheng was in charge of the command.

    The meaning behind Sun Xueshan''s words was simple. You, Yin Zhijie, are blaming the wrong person.

    In reality, Sun Xueshan was deliberately bullying Yin Zhijie''s first visit. An Qisheng was only taking into consideration Divine Martial City in name, and although Sun Xueshan had not been proven, he was in fact representing the role of a Escort Regiment Commander.

    After Sun Xueshan had finished speaking, he secretly gave a look to Liu Xuanren and Zhao Fanluo, who were also Vice Commanders. Once the two of them saw what he meant, they hurriedly took a step forward and said, "What vice commander Sun said is correct. This commander has always been the protector of the halls."

    Yin Zhijie had already seen the three of them winking at each other, and knew that they were working together to deceive him. Yin Zhijie was young and vigorous, and was also the most beloved disciple of. He was always so proud and arrogant, how could he endure being looked down upon by others? Moreover, he wanted to establish his might today, so how could he let them go with just a few words?

    Yin Zhijie looked coldly at the three people standing below the hall, and said without expression: "According to what the three of you have said, Escort Regiment has merged with the Shrine of Protectors? Then what you mean is that everything that has happened in the Divine Martial City has nothing to do with you? "

    "This ¡­"

    The three vice commanders looked at each other, but none of them dared to reply.

    "Bam!"

    Yin Zhijie slammed the table fiercely, and shouted loudly: "Since that''s the case, then what use do you have? I see that all of you Vice Commanders do not need to work, and your Escort Regiment has also been disbanded. From now on, all matters of the Divine Martial City will be handed over to the Shrine Protector."

    The three of them were shocked at the same time. Sun Xueshan hastily asked, "What did the Commander say?" The duties of Escort Regiment and the protection of the divine hall were different. Therefore, since the Shrine Protector was mainly responsible for the safety of the Divine Palace, how could the clone take Divine Martial City into account? Escort Regiment is responsible for the internal and external safety of the people involved, and for such a major kidnapping event to occur, as Vice Commander of Escort Regiment, we naturally cannot be blamed. "

    As soon as Sun Xueshan finished his words, Liu Xuanren and Zhao Fanghuo quickly echoed, "We owe you a heavy debt, Commander. Please punish us."

    Yin Zhijie coldly snorted and said, "It''s good that you know the truth. As for the punishment, it was unavoidable. Do you have any objections to punishing your brothers who have been punished with a year''s salary and a pension to supplement the casualties? "

    The ten captains of the Divine Martial City Guards were granted a salary of five thousand Heaven God''s Coins, while the ordinary guards were given two thousand Heaven God''s Coins. As for the vice commander, his annual salary was more than a hundred thousand. But a penalty is nothing compared to losing a position. Moreover, the three vice commanders had not been in the post for one or two years, so they naturally had some background. Although they felt a bit pained, they didn''t care too much about it. "So, the three of them hurriedly said," "Yes," "and kowtowed to Yin Zhijie for treating them so lightly.

    Yin Zhijie saw that he had pretty much established his "might", thus his expression was no longer as cold as before, and his tone softened as well: "Regarding the kidnapping, we still need to resolve it as soon as possible. I heard that someone saw Leader of Nanqiao Sect Leng Jun at the scene of the murder last night? "

    When Sun Xueshan heard Yin Zhijie asking about Leng Jun, he hurriedly said, "Regarding the matter of Sect Master Leng, Vice Commander An had already mentioned it. He was the one who secretly invited Sect Master Leng to help protect the city. Moreover, the kidnapping happened at the same time, so I believe that it is not what the Sect Master said. "

    Yin Zhijie said disapprovingly: "Vice Commander An only said that he invited Leng Jun to participate in the defense of the city, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t kill the person. As for committing more crimes, it was hard to guarantee that Leng Jun was not in their group. Since someone had seen him at the scene of the murder, he was suspicious. Moreover, it was also true that several of his bodyguards were injured by his hands. In short, no matter what, Leng Jun will be brought to the Escort Regiment yamen first, so this commander will personally interrogate him. "

    As the saying went: "The new official will have three fires", Yin Zhijie''s first flame had already been completely ignited, following that he would also be burning the second. However, this time he didn''t want to establish ''might'', but to take revenge for his personal grudge.

 C49

    Yin Zhijie set a fire at the Escort Regiment yamen, causing the guards to be extremely busy. On one hand, they were searching for the cold arrogance, and on the other hand, they were searching for the whereabouts of the young mistresses who had been abducted.

    Of course they wouldn''t be able to find Leng Jun, most people only knew that Leng Jun had been staying in the "Qingyan Hall" the entire time and didn''t know that Leng Jun had even wrapped up a small courtyard in the tavern that was located at Hua Linglong''s house. And those who knew of this clue were all deliberately concealed and not reported under Hua Linglong''s care. Therefore, Yin Zhijie wanted to use the kidnapping incident to help his master take revenge, and had completely failed.

    However, the rapist thief did have a plan. However, the news that the guards had reported was enough to give Yin Zhijie a headache.

    According to the information of the guards, it was possible that the person abducting someone in the Divine Martial City was someone from the "Earth Divine King". Because just before the Flower Harvester''s Flower Harvester Tile, the "Divine Earth Ship" of "Earthly God Palace" coincidentally stopped at a seaport not far from the Divine Martial City.

    This "Earth Divine King" was only a nickname, and was not related to God Clan or the devil race.

    After the great war between the Gods and Demons a hundred years ago, the God Clan was divided into five parts: the east, the west, the south, the north and the middle. In the middle of it all was the Divine Martial City, which was in charge of the entire Heavenly God Continent. As for the east, west, south and north, they each had their own Heavenly King Manor. They divided it into thirty-six major cities, each with one Heavenly King Manor.

    God Clan had a reason for doing this. Even though the Sky Demon War ended with a victory in God Clan, the war still did not end with an absolute victory. After this battle, the losses of God Clan were heavy, and there were very few clansmen left.

    In the end, the Patriarch of the God Clan decided that all the Awakened ones from the God Clan would move to the God Realm and would no longer participate in the matters of the Heavenly God Continent. The strongest part was left in the Divine Martial City, where it was inherited by the God Clan clansmen who had yet to awaken their elemental energy. That was the legendary¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡·.

    The rest of the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy was divided into forty pieces. Of these, the four strongest were given to the four Heavenly Kings in charge of training. The other thirty-six were distributed among the captains of the thirty six strongest common people''s Combat Regiment, who were passed down from generation to generation among the current s of the thirty-six sects.

    The purpose of God Clan doing so was very simple. After being split, no matter how deep one''s cultivation was, it was impossible to reach the degree of awakening a Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy. As a result, there would be no more "Earth Demons" appearing. This way, the God Clan would be able to rule this continent forever. In addition, because of the existence of the thirty-six sects, the continent would also become peaceful.

    However, God Clan were way too simple. After more than a hundred years had passed, some of the various types of Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy would more or less leak out. There were even some sects that had been replaced by commoner''s Combat Regiment. Especially in recent years, a group of people with extraordinary strength suddenly appeared on the Heavenly God Continent. The common Combat Regiment that they formed was not the least bit weaker than the Combat Regiment of the thirty-six sects. Especially the leaders of these Combat Regiment, most of them had already comprehended the Natal Elemental Energy and their strength could not be underestimated.

    Fire Tiger, Water Leopard, Mu Long, Golden Flood Dragon, Moon Mouse, Earth Ox, Sun Wolf and Star Dog, the eight great civilian Combat Regiment allied forces, were among them. The leaders of these Combat Regiment can even compare with the thirty-six Sect Master s.

    And before these super strong common people''s Combat Regiment appeared, there was already a person who appeared, and that person was someone who was now known as "the Earth Divine King".

    Roughly thirty years ago, Earth Divine King appeared and he challenged each of the thirty-six sects as soon as he appeared. In the end, other than the missing Leader of Nanqiao Sect s, the rest of the thirty-five sects'' Sect Master s lost to him in battle.

    Originally, the "Earth Divine King" only challenged the Sect Master s of the various sects by himself, but did not establish a Combat Regiment, nor did he request the defeated Sect Master s to do anything. He hadn''t even announced his victory in the match to the outside world.

    As a result, although the Sect Master s of the various sects had been defeated by him, they were all wary of his strength and thus did not have any effect on the sect.

    As the Earth Divine King fought throughout the Sect Master s of the various sects, they felt that they were invincible in this world with their Martial Skill. Thus, on the battlefield where they fought the gods and devils, Nine Li Mountain, which was still a place where no one was allowed in now, was constructed with a "Earth God City".

    The Earth Divine King had invited the common people''s Combat Regiment from the continent, and compared to the Heavenly God Continent, the thirty-six sects had established four palaces and thirty-six Earth Palaces in the Earth God City. They had also assigned those Combat Regiment captains to be the four palace masters and the Earth Hall Masters.

    At the same time, he imitated the pattern of God Clan and imitated it by passing his own Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy to his subordinates. Within a short period of time, he managed to cultivate a group of "Natal Elemental Energy" with extraordinary strength.

    As for the various places in the Heavenly God Continent, those common people who were plotting to replace the Sect Master s of the various sects, were also accused as having learned the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy of the Earth Divine King, which was why their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. As their strength had risen rapidly in a short period of time, there were people who suspected that the Earth Divine King''s martial arts were all from < The Earth Yin Devil Records >. This was because only an Earth Demon''s Martial Skill could rapidly increase one''s strength in a short period of time.

    The news that the Earth Divine King''s Martial Skill had originated from the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· spread like wildfire. As a result, some people began to speculate on the history of the Earth Divine King. Not long after the appearance of the Earth Divine King, the biggest event that happened on the Heavenly God Continent was the disappearance of the clansmen that happened to the Leader of Nanqiao Sect overnight. Since the two of them were so coincidental, some people began to guess if the Earth Divine King was originally a descendant of the Sect Master s.

    This was what rumors were about. If one person told the story, the other person would believe it and then tell it to the other person. Coincidentally, that person believed it again, and the rumor would spread like wildfire.

    And the descendants of Nanqiao Sect who lived in seclusion within the Leng Village had become the victims of this rumor. The people on the Heavenly God Continent who were coveting the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records s¡· had begun to set their sights on them. In the end, it led to the tragedy of Leng Village being massacred.

    Yin Zhijie did not make it to Earth Divine King''s competition to challenge, and even Yan Nantian was not yet a Sect Master at the time. However, Yin Zhijie had a very deep impression of the Earth Divine King.

    Within the East Astral Sect, there were a few brothers and sisters from the previous generation of Sect Master who were above Yan Nantian. They rarely mentioned the competition, because they felt that it was the most shameful thing that had happened since the founding of the East Astral Sect.

    As the strongest among the new generation in the East Astral Sect, Yin Zhijie was also the person with the highest hopes of taking over the position of Sect Master. This group of elders naturally couldn''t help but recount the history of their East Astral Sect to him. Every time someone mentioned that duel, they would always feel a chill run down their spine.

    One move, just one move. Although their East Astral Sect was not the strongest at the time, their strength was still at the top. It was only one move, and it could be seen that Earth Divine King did not use his full strength, before he was defeated by the East Astral Sect Sect Master.

 C50

    When Yin Zhijie heard that the culprit who unrestrainedly kidnapped people in Divine Martial City was the "Earth Divine King", he instantly felt a strong pressure pressing on his body, making him unable to breathe.

    The normally arrogant and domineering Yin Zhijie was like a deflated ball, listless and listless. He had originally wanted to take over the position of the commander of the guard regiment in Divine Martial City, and also solve the case of the Great Picking Flower Pirates, then he would be able to wash away the haze brought about by the Heavenly Dipper Sect''s loss to Leng Jun in one fell swoop.

    However, the criminal today was the "Earth Divine King". Even his clan''s ancestors were afraid of him, did he have the power to capture them?

    Seeing Yin Zhijie like this, he knew what Yin Zhijie was worried about. Thus, he took a step forward and whispered: "Commander, are you worried that if those thieves are really Earth Divine King''s people, we won''t be able to deal with them?"

    Although Yin Zhijie didn''t want to admit it, he saw that Sun Xueshan seemed to be fully prepared, so he let out a "Yes" from his nose, which counted as admitting Sun Xueshan''s words. He then asked, "What, does Vice Commander Sun have any brilliant ideas?"

    Sun Xueshan grinned and said, "I don''t dare to say it, and I''m sure the commander that this subordinate thinks of must have already thought of it." "This lowly official dares to speak of my method to the Commander. I would like to see if there are any areas where my thoughts are similar to the Commander''s, so I might as well ask the Commander to guide me in my inadequacies."

    Although Yin Zhijie thought himself to be too much, he was definitely not an idiot. He could tell that Sun Xue Shan was saying this to give him face. However, his flattery was so obvious that anyone could tell that if he were to easily fall for it, wouldn''t that leave a good excuse for others to brag and flatter him?!

    Currently, in the main hall of the main yamen, Centurions and Ten Captains had already been sent out to search everywhere. Only three Vice Commanders and six Captains, totalling to less than ten people, were left. Although there were not many people, Yin Zhijie did not want to leave such an impression in front of others. However, he really didn''t have any other solution to the current predicament, so he could only hope that Sun Xueshan would come up with a good solution.

    Yin Zhijie who was at a loss of what to do could only say impatiently to Sun Xueshan: "If there''s any solution, just say it, don''t beat around the bush with me."

    Sun Xueshan was stung, but he didn''t show any embarrassment or dissatisfaction. He maintained a smile and said, "This official thinks that we should first investigate whether or not the kidnapping was done by the Earth Divine King''s people. Secondly, he had to let his subordinates clearly investigate whether Earth Divine King was on that ship or not. If all of the above were true, then it would be more troublesome. The only solution would be to ask for the help of the Divine Palace''s three Sword Gods. If the Earth Divine King is not here and only his subordinates are doing it, then I think that with Escort Regiment''s strength, there''s still a way to catch them. If it really is useless, we can ask the Divine Officer s of the Divine Hall to help out. "

    Sun Xueshan''s idea wasn''t very brilliant. However, he brought up two important points, and that was to clarify the matter first. Yin Zhijie thought for a moment, waved his hand, and said: "Then I''ll leave this matter to Vice Commander Sun, go quickly and find out if the thieves have arrived on Earth Divine King''s large ship."

    "Yes sir!"

    Sun Xueshan complied and left with a complacent expression.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Leng Jun hadn''t slept for two days and two nights. In order to help Yun Jian find out about his fiancee, he once again snuck into the Divine Palace. However, in these two days, he had not found the courtyard where the beautiful girls lived, nor did he hear anything about Yun Jian''s fiancee, Yun''er. The only thing he gained from it was a lot of gold, silver, and jewelry. He did not hold back and kept all of them in his bosom. Especially when he found a few "Dragon''s Saliva Pill". These things were not only priceless, but were able to cure all kinds of diseases.

    After staying in the Divine Palace for two days, Leng Jun was so tired that he was about to collapse at night when he had to search all the courtyards and palaces for clues and during the day when he had to hide from the people in the Divine Palace. In desperation, he could only exit his Divine Palace and return to the tavern opened by Hua Linglong.

    The reason he didn''t go to the "Light Smoke Hall" wasn''t because he already knew that Yin Zhijie was sending people to look for him, but because the woman, Yuan Hong, was inside the hall. Leng Jun didn''t have that kind of spirit, he only wanted to have a good night''s sleep.

    In the small courtyard that Leng Jun had reserved, Yun Jian was arranged to stay in the side room. When Leng Jun returned, he only stood outside the door as if he was looking in. Seeing that Yun Jian was still unconscious on the bed, he didn''t go in to disturb him, and went straight back to the main room he lived in.

    The moment he entered the room, he took off all his things and threw them to the side. He threw himself onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    Not long after Leng Jun went to sleep, the door was suddenly opened by someone. Hua Linglong rushed in, but before he could clearly see the situation inside the house, he shouted: "Brother, you''re finally back! Where have you been these past two days?"

    Just as Leng Jun was sleeping soundly, he suddenly heard Hua Linglong''s shouts, and his entire body suddenly jumped up from the bed. But while still in a daze, he still thought he was still in a dream after jumping up. He actually forgot to pay attention to his surroundings. Without any defenses, he heavily fell onto the ground.

    Hua Linglong first heard a loud noise, and when he saw it again, Leng Jun was already lying on the ground. He asked in surprise, "Brother, what are you doing? Could it be that the bed is too comfortable, and you aren''t used to it? Why did you run to the floor to sleep? "

    Leng Jun rubbed his buttocks that was in pain, and looked at Hua Linglong with a hidden bitterness. His expression was that of an angry wife as he said: "Big Brother Hua, can you not make such a big noise next time you come?

    Hua Linglong smiled inwardly, and then pulled up a chair to sit down and say: "Alright, I won''t joke with you anymore. Let''s get down to business, we already have a clue regarding the kidnapping."

    Leng Jun sat on the side of the bed, hearing Hua Linglong''s words, he anxiously asked: "Who was it?"

    "It''s a person who calls himself Earth Divine King. However, it shouldn''t be him who did it personally, it should be one of his subordinates."

    "Is the news accurate?"

    "Un, I''m sure!" The newly appointed Escort Regiment Commander Yin Zhijie has already brought along the Vice Commander. The Captain of a thousand has nearly a hundred people who rushed over.

    "Oh? Then why didn''t Big Brother Hua go with them? "

    "Brother Brother Leng, you must be joking. Your brother me is just a captain, a mere 10 captains. "This time, only the centurions and above are going, I, your brother, am far from being able to do it."

    Leng Jun stood up and asked Hua Linglong: "Big Brother Hua, do you know where the Earth Divine King is?"

    "I''ve heard that there is a large ship at the sea entrance nearby. They should be there. What, brother, are you interested in giving me a kick as well? "

    "Hmph, they actually made me carry the reputation of a rapist. I must know what kind of people they are!"

 C51

    The people from Escort Regiment quickly returned with news, however it was not good news. Sun Xueshan sent a total of five men to investigate the situation of the "Earth Dragon Boat".

    There were no two people in the five waves, a total of ten people. However, there was only one person that had returned, and he was severely injured.

    The news that the Divine Martial City guard brought back was that the rapist who kidnapped them did indeed come from the "Landwyrm Ship". The person on the boat was indeed related to Earth Divine King, but he was not on the boat.

    There were about twenty to thirty people on the ship, and they were not weak either. The scouts were quickly discovered by them, and the rest of the nine were all killed. Only he was lucky enough to escape. However, this guard had multiple sword wounds on him, so he would probably have to rest for a few months.

    After Sun Xueshan heard the news the guard brought back, he ordered the guards to rest. He also ordered someone to take care of the patient and pay a large sum of money as the treatment fee.

    After he had settled down the guard, Sun Xueshan went to the main yamen without stopping to tell Yin Zhijie everything that had happened.

    After Yin Zhijie finished listening, he flew into a rage and immediately gathered all of the centurions and above to protect himself. He ordered the Steel Cavalry to follow him to the mouth of the Earth God Ship.

    Yin Zhijie and his group continuously rushed to the mouth of the sea beside the Divine Martial City. However, before they could reach their destination, they were stopped by someone.

    It was a young man in his early twenties, with a pretty, baby-faced face. He wore a brocade robe that made him look like someone from a noble family. Next to him stood a disproportionate sword, broad and thick and long, thrust into the ground almost as high as he was tall and wide enough to match the width of his body. Judging from this greatsword alone, this youth was not an easy opponent.

    Seeing Yin Zhijie''s team coming over, the young man suddenly pulled out his large sword from the ground, with a flash, he arrived in front of the centurion''s horse.

    With a swing of the sword, the centurion''s horse cried out in grief as both of its legs were cut off.

    The centurion was not weak, and was ready when he saw the young man with the sword approach his horse. However, the young man''s movements were too fast. He had no time to stop the young man, as both of his front legs had been cut off. However, he was still quite alert. As soon as he flipped over, he jumped off the horse''s back.

    The centurion who was the vanguard had just landed on the ground when the large group of people behind him arrived in front of them.

    Vice Commander Liu Xuan Ren''s character was explosive. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately shouted in anger: "Where did this brat come from, to actually make a move on Divine Martial City, is he tired of living?"

    Then, he looked at Liu Xuanren and said, "Fine, I am only in my early twenties this year, but you are indeed a bit young compared to me. But when it comes to living, I am also tired of competing with you."

    Liu Xuan Ren was a dignified Divine Martial City Vice Commander, and would allow a young man to speak rudely to him. He immediately drew his sword and was about to dismount to teach this arrogant brat a lesson.

    Upon seeing him, Sun Xueshan hurriedly pulled him back. Then, he raised the horse''s reins, took a few steps forward, and said to the youth: "Little brother, we are from Divine Martial City, and currently, we have important matters to attend to, such as capturing bandits.

    The young man chuckled. He didn''t seem to want to give way and said: "You are more polite than that guy, but you don''t make any sense!"

    "Little brother, what do you mean by this?"

    "Aren''t you here to capture me? Why did you want me to move out of the way again?

    Sun Xueshan was also puzzled for a moment when he heard this. However, he still said with a smile, "We are going to pick a flower thief this time, not to find trouble with little brother. Please make way."

    The young man tapped his ear and said, "That''s right. Aren''t you still looking for me?"

    Sun Xueshan was a cunning and scheming person to begin with. Upon hearing the young man''s tone, he couldn''t help but secretly beat his drum in his heart. He cupped his fist and asked: "I wonder what your name is, and what is your relationship with the Earth Divine King?"

    My name is Li Sicong, Earth Divine King is my clan''s ancestor!

    Although Liu Xuan Ren had a bad temper, he was not a stupid person. Upon hearing the youth''s words, he suddenly interrupted and asked: "So, those kidnapping cases in Divine Martial City ¡­"

    Liu Xuan Ren had not finished speaking, but Li Sicong had already interrupted him. He spoke with an indifferent look: "It was all my doing, don''t you know?"

    After saying that, Li Sicong extended his finger and touched his other ear, then continued to speak: "I also feel that it''s strange, didn''t I already leave a note earlier? Logically speaking, you should know this, why is it that when I was bringing my people away, no one stopped me?"

    Li Sicong''s attitude and words had already attracted the displeasure of everyone present. With the sound of sharp blades unsheathing from the scabbard, everyone''s swords were drawn.

    Zhao Fangluo, the other deputy commander, who had been silent all this time, had already jumped down from her horse, pulled out her sword and said, "Boy, it''s good that you''ve acknowledged me. You''d better blame yourself for being caught, otherwise don''t blame me for having no eyes on my sword, and then I''ll accidentally take off one of your arms or legs."

    Li Sicong was still unconcerned, he looked at Zhao Fang Luo and said: "Those words that you said, felt like it was true. Those people that don''t know about it, they think that you have already removed my arms and legs, right? But with just you, do you have the ability to do so? "

    "Then you can try if I have the ability."

    With that said, Zhao Fangluo thrusted her sword towards Li Sicong.

    Seeing the sword piercing towards him, Li Sicong extended his hand and placed the sword horizontally in front of him. With a clang, Zhao Fangluo''s long sword stabbed into the sword''s blade.

    Zhao Fang felt a strong force coming from the sword''s body. Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly felt as if his right arm had been electrocuted, causing a strong numbing feeling.

    Then, Zhao Fanghuo felt a heart-wrenching pain coming from her arm. The grip of the sword in her hand became unstable and it actually fell to the ground with a clanging sound.

    When he looked at Zhao Fang''s arm again, it was already hanging down powerlessly. The sleeves of his entire arm had been torn apart, turning into pieces. The arm that was exposed under the sleeve had turned blood-red.

    Zhao Fangluo screamed miserably, supporting her right side with her left hand as she said with a sorrowful voice, "My arm ¡­"

    "Hehe, so you''re not going to remove my arm? You''re going to remove your own? You''ve really scared me quite a bit."

 C52

    Yin Zhijie sat upright on the horse and did not speak at all. He felt that with his current status and identity, a brat was not even worth mentioning in his eyes. How could he be willing to condescend to speak with him?

    However, he had seen everything that had happened. When Li Sicong held the large sword horizontally in front of him, he already felt that something was amiss. After all, he was Yan Nantian''s most prized disciple, and had already activated "Natal Elemental Energy" long ago. Even though he was just watching from the side, he could already tell that there was a light reaction, but Li Sicong had already secretly channeled his spirit energy into the large sword.

    Yin Zhijie realized that the situation was bad and it was already too late for him to warn his. Because Zhao Fangluo had underestimated her opponent too much, that sword attack was only an ordinary one. How could it withstand the elemental energy attack that her opponent had just passed through her sword? All the bones in his arm had been shattered. He would probably never be able to hold the sword again.

    The relationship between Liu Xuanren and Zhao Fanghuo was very good. The two of them had gone from the Tenth Squad Leader to the current Vice Commander, and their relationship was not ordinary. Seeing that one of Zhao Fang''s arms was crippled, he shouted towards Li Sicong: "Brat, you actually dared to hurt Old Zhao, watch me take your life."

    After Liu Xuan Ren finished speaking, he wanted to fly up and kill Li Sicong, but right at that moment, an old voice suddenly came from his side.

    "What arrogant words, you actually dared to be this rude to Lord Earth Divine King''s disciple. I think it''s you who doesn''t want to live anymore."

    Following the voice, more than a dozen figures came out from the trees on the sides, and from behind the rocks, surrounded the nearly hundred people from the Escort Regiment.

    There were both men and women, old and young, and each of them had a strange look on their faces. The only normal person was the person who had just spoken. He had a head full of white hair, and his skin was creased so badly that it looked like he was over a hundred years old.

    That person walked to Li Sicong''s side and asked: "Young Master, you''re not injured, right?"

    With that, that person looked at Zhao Fanluo who was still holding onto his arm and wailing, and said, "You dare to offend my Young Lord, losing an arm is really a bargain for you."

    When Sun Xueshan saw the weird looks and knew they were not easy to deal with people, he once again stopped Liu Xuanren who was about to rush over and asked loudly, "Who are you people, are you also Earth Divine King''s men?"

    Sun Xueshan originally wanted to talk about the enemy''s true strength, but before he could say anything, Yin Zhijie suddenly spoke up from behind him: "These are all bandits, capture them all for me.

    Those Captains and Centurions had long hated Li Sicong''s frivolous attitude. Hearing Yin Zhijie''s orders, they jumped off their horses and rushed to the Weirdo.

    Seeing that Yin Zhijie had already given his orders, Sun Xue Shan did not say anymore. He also took out his sword and rushed towards Li Sicong together with Liu Xuan Ren.

    But, before the two of them reached Li Sicong, they were stopped by someone. It was the old man with the white hair who stopped Liu Xuanren. It was an old woman with thick makeup who stopped Sun Xueshan.

    There were a lot of people on the side of the Escort Regiment, but they didn''t have the upper hand when they truly started fighting. Sun Xueshan and Liu Xuanren were barely able to tie with the other side, but they also had more defenses and fewer attacks. On the other hand, the thousand-man commanders and the group of Weirdo s continued to retreat bit by bit. With the assistance of the centurions, they still barely made it to the next level.

    However, there were only six Captains, and all of the enemy''s strength was about the same. Many of the centurions who had lost their Captains had already fallen to the ground due to injuries.

    Both sides were engaged in a chaotic battle, but there were only two people who had not fought, and that was Yin Zhijie and Li Sicong. This time, Yin Zhijie would personally come and did not ask for any troops from the Guardian Divine Palace because he wanted to make a name for himself in this battle.

    Yin Zhijie was not weak at all, he was known as the strongest Sect Master of the thirty-six sects, so how weak would the main disciples that he had groomed would be? Although Yin Zhijie did not dare to claim to be the strongest of the thirty-six sects like his master, he still possessed the same level of strength as his Sect Master. This was also why he dared to bring people to capture the rapist. It was because other than the legendary Earth Divine King, he did not put anyone else in his eyes.

    From Sun Xueshan''s conversation with him just now, Yin Zhijie could already tell that the Li Sicong holding the greatsword was the leader amongst them. As long as they could capture the leader of the group, the rest of the people would obediently surrender. Therefore, although both sides were fighting passionately, as the commander, Yin Zhijie did not move. He was looking for an opportunity to capture Li Sicong alive.

    And Li Sicong, who was facing him, just happened to have the same thoughts as him. Although they set up ambush this time around, Escort Regiment and the rest were stuck here. But in terms of numbers, they were at a disadvantage. In the end, this was still within the boundaries of the Divine Martial City. If the other party had backup plans, it would be very difficult for them to retreat safely with the Escort Regiment, or even if they were to use their Divine Palace to protect the divine hall Divine Officer s.

    Thus, when the others started to attack, Li Sicong was still standing at his original position. He was also going to take the opportunity to capture secretly while he made his move.

    The two sides stared at each other for a while before both of them suddenly understood each other''s thoughts. Li Sicong first opened his mouth and said: "This must be the newly appointed Commander. To be able to achieve such a high score at such a young age, I''m afraid that you must have gotten used to your master''s name, Yan Nantian, right?"

    Yin Zhijie had always been a proud and arrogant person, and what he hated the most was that no matter what he did, others would always think that he was basked in the glory of the strongest Sect Master. Even though he knew that the other party was trying to goad him, he still couldn''t help but feel infuriated.

    "Clang", Yin Zhijie pulled out his sword and said: "Whether or not it is because of my master, you do not say, what I say is not true either, let us see the truth on the sword."

    While talking, Yin Zhijie kicked with his legs, his entire person flying from the horse. He stopped in mid-air, swung his sword, and his entire body was like a bullet, shooting towards Li Sicong.

    Although Li Sicong tried to entertain him verbally, his hands did not dare to be negligent at all. Once again, he channeled his elemental energy into the broadsword, using the same method as before to use the broadsword''s Sword God to protect himself.

    Dang! The sword collided with the broadsword.

    Li Sicong was forced a big step back, he then stabilized his body. As for Yin Zhijie, because of the backlash, he somersaulted in the air, and after landing, he also took a step back before regaining his balance.

    Yin Zhijie naturally had twice the result with half the effort, and Li Sicong had also obtained the heavy and broad advantage of using the heavy sword, so it could be said that the first time they met, they were evenly matched, and did not have much of an advantage.

    The two sides looked at each other before each waving his sword and standing back together.

 C53

    The person fighting Sun Xueshan was called Ren Ji, an old woman whose age could not be discerned from her appearance.

    The weapon in Ren Ji''s hand was a walking stick made of fine steel. When it was swung, it was accompanied by a strong gust of wind, which did not match her weak and fragile appearance. What was even more infuriating was that her skin had wrinkled enough to pinch flies to death, but she also had to put on heavy makeup. The white powder on her face had been wiped to the point that the original color of her skin was no longer visible. Her face was also as red as a monkey''s butt.

    Especially Ren Ji''s blood-red lips, which were constantly teasing Liu Sun Xueshan.

    "Hey little bro, what''s your name?"

    Sun Xueshan was already over forty years old, but he was called Little Brother. Although he was tactful and scheming, he was definitely not the kind of person who was shameless. Ren Ji''s words caused his face to turn completely red, and he said in a rare rage, "This old man''s Divine Martial City Vice Commander Sun Xueshan, old bastard, quickly sign up to die."

    He called himself ''old man'' and called himself ''old woman''. Both sides emphasized the word ''old'' with the first reason being that they did not want to acknowledge the word ''little brother'', and the second reason being that they were already old.

    Ren Ji, on the other hand, didn''t care at all. She continued to let out a creepy laughter and said, "Little brother, you came looking for me the moment you came up, didn''t you have your eyes on me? If that''s the case, you might as well just say it. Although you''re not strong enough, but you can still barely enter the servant''s eyes. It just so happens that there is a dense forest nearby. You and I might as well put down our weapons and head to that forest to fight another one. "

    Sun Xueshan naturally knew what she meant by ''great war'', but he didn''t say anything. He knew that the reason Ren Ji said this was to anger him and distract him. Besides, the centurions had long suppressed smiles on their faces. If he opened his mouth to reply, there was no guarantee that this old b * tch wouldn''t say something so shameless. Wouldn''t that be a joke?

    Sun Xueshan was naturally unwilling to lose this man, so he didn''t say much. However, the long sword in his hand attacked even more ferociously.

    "Yo yo yo, little brother, how can you be so heartless? You will be so cruel to me next time." "Could it be that you like this little bro, then I''ll play with you."

    After she finished speaking, the cane in Ren Ji''s hand danced even more densely.

    Sun Xueshan was originally the weakest of the three vice commanders. Although the opponent was an old woman, in terms of strength, he was still slightly inferior. Fortunately, there were a few centurions by his side who were helping. The two sides had a draw, so it was hard to tell who would win for the time being.

    On the other side, the person fighting against Liu Xuanren was called Jin Wuyu, and was the head of the thirty-six hall masters of the Earth Divine King. Naturally, his strength could not be underestimated, and he was much stronger than Ren Ji. Fortunately, his opponent was not someone like Sun Xueshan, who could only use his mouth to climb up to the position of vice commander. Both sides'' strengths were about the same, but with Liu Xuanzhen''s help, they had long since come to an understanding on Escort Regiment and the coordination between them was extremely intricate. In terms of form, the strongest of the two sides was in a perilous situation.

    Jin Wuyu, on the other hand, had the bearing of an expert. Although he was temporarily at a disadvantage, his attacks and defenses were still organized. The weapon he was using was a soft iron whip. The whip coiled around his body, impenetrable to the wind. Liu Xuanren couldn''t do anything about it.

    The injured Zhao Fanghuo''s wound had already been bandaged, and her right arm was no longer bleeding. Seeing that both sides were in a stalemate, he did not want to stand by and watch, so he used his left hand to pick up his sword and joined in the fight.

    Although Zhao Fanghuo''s injuries were not light and he had used the left-handed sword that he was not good at, he was still a vice commander after all, and his strength was even above Sun Xueshan''s. The moment he joined the fray, the balance that was just about to be formed was instantly broken.

    While Zhao Fang was bandaging her wound, she didn''t forget to observe the situation on the battlefield. He quickly discovered that although the opponents weren''t weak, they also had different levels of strength. Among them, the one with the weakest strength was none other than Ren Ji, who was fighting against Sun Xueshan.

    Zhao Fanghuo dragged the wounded right wall and quietly moved to Sun Xueshan and Ren Ji''s side.

    Ren Ji was only facing Sun Xueshan and the other centurions, and could no longer handle the situation. She would still notice the injured Zhao Fanluo at the side. Just when her back was facing Zhao Fanluo, Zhao Fanluo made her move.

    Zhao Fanghuo infused his elemental energy into the sword and pierced it towards Ren Ji''s back. However, Zhao Fang only used her left hand, and when she attacked, her right arm was in extreme pain again. Zhao Fang deflected the attack. The sword that was about to pierce into Ren Ji''s back, but instead, with a "puchi" sound, it stabbed into Ren Ji''s chrysanthemum.

    "Aiyo, which one of you guys killed a thousand times? Why aren''t you leaving? Go to this old lady''s back door, this old lady is not playing anymore."

    Ren Ji screamed, clutching her butt like a lunatic and ran away.

    Since the opponent was missing one more person, it meant that another group of people had joined Escort Regiment. The situation had immediately changed. Sun Xueshan, Zhao Fanluo, and the other centurions all started to assist the others. Immediately, Escort Regiment gained the upper hand.

    And the strength of Yin Zhijie and Li Sicong''s side was already very obvious. Although the age difference between the two was not more than a few years, their bodies compared to Li Sicong''s suffered greatly. Yin Zhijie was taller than Li Sicong by a head, and his physique was much stronger. Originally, a bit smaller and thinner compared to Li Sicong, he should have been more nimble, but he coincidentally used a greatsword that was around the same size as his, which completely cancelled out his advantage.

    Seeing that Li Sicong was forced to such a state that he could only defend, Yin Zhijie knew that the time was almost up.

    Taking advantage of one of Li Sicong''s flaws, Yin Zhijie finally used the Martial Skill that Yan Nantian had created ¡ª ¡ª Sky Rain Star Fragment.

    The sword in Yin Zhijie''s hand suddenly stabbed at Li Sicong''s chest, and Li Sicong used his own great sword to block as usual. But this time, Yin Zhijie did not take back his sword after hitting it. With a flip of his wrist, the sword body suddenly split into ten different swords, and kept on thrusting towards the same point on the big sword body.

    Li Sicong felt waves after waves of force hitting the sword body, forcing him to continuously retreat. Suddenly, with a "kacha", the greatsword in his hand was no longer able to withstand the impact and began to crack apart.

    It looked like the broadsword could no longer hold on.

    Just when Li Sicong had that thought, the big sword had been broken into pieces. Yin Zhijie''s attacks did not stop as the sword continued to pierce towards him.

 C54

    In fact, all of this happened in the blink of an eye. From Yin Zhijie using "Sky Rain Star Fragment" to Li Sicong using his sword to break it, all of it happened in a single move.

    Li Sicong just realized that his own heavy sword had already cracked, and in the next second, the entire sword shattered, Yin Zhijie''s sword was already thrusting towards his chest, Li Sicong had no time to react at all.

    Just as Yin Zhijie''s long sword was about to strike Li Sicong, a black shadow suddenly appeared in between them. With a "pu" sound, Yin Zhijie''s longsword disappeared into the black shadow.

    The black shadow was none other than the white-haired old man who had been fighting with Li Xuanren, Jin Wuyu.

    He had long realized that Li Sicong was actually not Yin Zhijie''s match. However, both of their strengths should be around the same, so Li Sicong wouldn''t lose out in the short term. Thus, he approached the two of them intentionally as he fought.

    As expected, just as Jin Wujing thought, after a long time, Li Sicong had already revealed his defeat. On the other hand, looking at Yin Zhijie, it looked as if he had complete confidence in him.

    The reason why Yan Nantian was able to become the strongest of the thirty-six sects was mainly because he had broken through the limitations of the Sect Master''s Golden Seal martial arts and created his own set of Martial Skill ¡ª ¡ª One Sword in the Sky.

    From the side, Jin Wuyu observed that from the moment Yin Zhijie fought with Li Sicong, he had always been using the Martial Skill. As Yan Nantian''s most beloved disciple, and the person who was most likely to take over the position of the East Astral Sect''s Sect Master, Yan Nantian had no reason not to give him his strongest Martial Skill. Presumably, Yin Zhijie had already planned to use it as his last trump card from the very beginning.

    Therefore, as soon as Yin Zhijie changed his move, Jin Wuliang knew that things were going to go wrong. Therefore, he ditched Liu Xuan Ren and the centurions who were fighting with him and flew to stand between the two of them.

    The might of Yan Nantian''s self-created Southern Sky Sword naturally could not be underestimated. Even if Yin Zhijie''s flames were not strong enough and he could only use one of "Sky Rain Star Fragment", its power was still very strong. A burning pain first appeared behind Jin Wuxian''s back, then he heard the sound of his bones breaking, and then there was no longer any feeling.

    Jin Wuxiang felt a sweet sensation in his heart, and he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. He quickly circulated his Essence and forcefully suppressed the blood. If he vomited blood at this moment, it would undoubtedly mean that his injuries were serious. If that was the case, his side, which was originally at a disadvantage, might really die here.

    With his back facing Yin Zhijie, Jin Wuyu secretly made a gesture to signal Li Sicong, who was still in a state of shock. Seeing that, Li Sicong immediately understood what Jin Wu Que meant. Thus, he hastily let out a whistle, turned around, and ran off into the distance without looking back.

    After hearing Li Sicong''s whistle, the people who were fighting with the Escort Regiment swept their opponents with a strong gust of wind, created from their vitality, almost at the same time. With that said, all of them ran in the direction Li Sicong had left in.

    When Sun Xueshan saw that these people did not hesitate to dig out all the Natal Elemental Energy s that they had accumulated and knew that they wanted to escape, his confidence immediately soared. He shouted loudly, "Don''t let them escape, chase them, don''t let any one of them escape."

    As soon as Sun Xueshan finished his sentence, Jin Wuyuan sneered and said, "How can it be so easy to chase him? Take this move of mine first."

    As he stood in the way, the soft iron whip in his hand suddenly rotated at a high speed. As the iron whip rotated, countless golden specks of light burst out from the soft whip.

    "What, you can actually burn Natal Elemental Energy!"

    After Sun Xueshan exclaimed in shock, he hurriedly shouted, "Everyone, quickly retreat!"

    As soon as Sun Xueshan finished his words, Jin Wuyu''s soft iron whip suddenly burst open. The entire iron whip was like the scales shed by a giant python, turning into countless small pieces of iron.

    The metal pieces, mixed with the golden light, suddenly shot towards the people from Divine Martial City.

    Those metal pieces came quickly and densely, like a rain of gold, unable to be dodged at all. Those with Escort Regiment could only wave their swords to block, but many people were still pierced by the metal sheets. The power of those metal plates was astonishing. They could actually easily pass through a person''s body before hitting another person.

    When all of the golden rain drops had scattered onto the ground, at least a few of the people in Escort Regiment had already been pierced by the metal shards.

    Among them, the most miserable one was Yin Zhijie. He was the closest to Jin Wuyu, and had the most metal pieces on him. The clothes on his body had long since been tattered into a pile of clothes hanging on his body. As for his body, it had already been dyed a bloody gourd. It was hard to tell where was injured and where was still intact.

    The first thing Yin Zhijie thought of was to protect his face. Even though his face didn''t look good, his body was in a miserable state. In the future, even if he recuperated, his entire body would be covered with scars.

    After the golden light faded away, it turned to where Jin Wuyuan had been standing just a moment ago. There was still no sign of him now. The other weird-looking people had long since disappeared.

    A centurion who was standing beside Sun Xueshan whispered to Sun Xueshan when he saw this scene, "Vice Commander, are we still going to chase him?"

    Although the Centurion''s voice was very low, the scene was abnormally quiet. His words were actually heard by everyone around them.

    "Chase!" I must catch them all, I must cut them all into a thousand pieces! "

    Without waiting for Sun Xueshan to speak, Yin Zhijie let out a heart-wrenching roar. However, his eyes rolled back as soon as he finished speaking and he fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, Liu Xuanren rushed forward to support him. Only after checking his breath and pulse did he say to everyone, "There''s no danger to our lives. The Lord Commander was just furious and fainted for the time being."

    After they heard what Liu Xuanren had to say, they turned their attention back to Sun Xueshan.

    Although Yin Zhijie was acting as the temporary commander, his authority was no different from a commander''s. Before he passed out, he had ordered them to chase him. That was a military order. If they disobeyed the military order, the consequences would be very serious. But in this situation, how were they going to chase after him and where were they going to go after him?

    Of course, the others had no way of making a decision, so they could only hope that the vice commander, Sun Xueshan, would take the lead. After all, among the three deputy commanders, Sun Xueshan had always played the most important role.

    Sun Xueshan knew that he was the only one who could make the decision at this time. Although this decision was a dilemma, whether it was chasing or retreating, the result would not be good. He would never do such a thankless task.

    Sun Xueshan sighed. After looking around, he said helplessly, "Withdraw, return to the Divine Martial City. If the Lord Commander is to investigate this matter in the future, I will explain it to him."

 C55

    In this battle, the losses of Divine Martial City and Escort Regiment could be said to be disastrous.

    The substitute commander, Yin Zhijie, had been severely injured and had fainted. Vice Commander Zhao Fang had spent all of her effort on one arm, causing all six Captains to die. Eight centurions had been killed, more than thirty lightly injured, and a dozen of them were heavily injured. Even including Sun Xue Shan and Liu Xuan Ren, there were less than ten.

    When Li Sicong brought everyone back to the Earth God Ship, he immediately ordered the helmsman to drive the boat to a place far away from the mouth of the ocean, so as to prevent Escort Regiment from continuing to chase them.

    At this time, a young man who was originally guarding the boat, who was around the same age as Li Sicong and was equally handsome, walked out of the cabin. When he saw Li Sicong, he asked: "Junior Brother, what''s wrong, how did you end up in such a sorry state?"

    The moment Li Sicong saw this person, he said unhappily: "Senior Brother Huo, I''ve underestimated those people from Escort Regiment. I never thought that their strength was so much higher than I expected, to the point that even Hall Master Jin was injured in their hands."

    The person who came "oh" asked: "Then how is Hall Master Jin''s injury?"

    Upon hearing the other party''s question, Li Sicong immediately drooped his head and said dejectedly: "To cover us while we escaped, Hall Master Jin ignited his own Natal Elemental Energy. Although I have consumed the Martial Ancestor''s Spirit Recovery Pill in time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight with anyone in the future. "

    That person replied with an "oh", as if he wasn''t really concerned about Jin Wujing''s injuries. He then continued, "Who can you blame for this? Back then, when I said that I would go with you, you and Hall Master Jin wouldn''t go without me. Now that you''ve returned in defeat, you can only blame yourselves for not listening to me back then. "

    The man made Li Sicong''s face turn red, then white, but he could only stay silent. Here, he could lose his temper at anyone, but not at the man in front of him. He could not and did not dare.

    Li Sicong did not dare, but someone else did. Just as the man finished speaking, a coquettish, husky voice came from behind him.

    "Huo Yunjian, you little rascal, don''t talk so sarcastically. The back door of this old woman''s house is burning with pain right now. If you dare to stay here and gloat, I''ll let you have a taste of this too. "

    The one who spoke was Ren Ji, who had been stabbed in the butt by Zhao Fang. did not dare to offend Huo Yunjian, and there was also someone who did not dare to offend Huo Yunjian, and that was this Ren Ji.

    Hearing Ren Ji''s curses from the cabin, Li Sicong had found a way out. He anxiously pulled Huo Yunjian and said: "Senior brother Huo, Granny Ren is currently in the fire, let''s hide for a bit."

    Huo Yunjian glanced at the cabin, and muttered: "Old slut!" After that, he followed Li Sicong to the cabin on the other side.

    Leng Jun found out from Hua Linglong that the person who kidnapped those noble women from the Divine Martial City was one of the Earth Divine King''s subordinates, and followed behind the Divine Martial City. He also wanted to see the background of this Earth Divine King. Besides, he had been accused of being a "rapist", so he had to take this opportunity to wash away his guilt.

    However, halfway through their journey, an accident occurred.

    Leng Jun walked the entire way, but did not ride a horse. So his speed was slower than his Divine Martial City by quite a bit, and in the blink of an eye, it had already darkened.

    Leng Jun originally wanted to travel through the night, but then thought about it, the Escort Regiment should not launch an attack at night. Because the Earth Divine King''s boat was at sea, it was not easy to surprise her. Furthermore, since the other party had a boat, he would definitely be able to swim quite well. If the other party had prepared beforehand, then the one who would be at a disadvantage would be Escort Regiment.

    Although Yin Zhijie was young, he was, after all, the disciple of the East Astral Sect Sect Master. Moreover, the three vice commanders beside him were all experienced fighters, so they shouldn''t have made such a small mistake.

    Leng Jun eventually deduced that Escort Regiment would not cause a surprise attack at night, so he decided to first find an inn to eat something, then sleep. He would get up to travel later in the middle of the night, so that he would be able to reach the sea entrance by dawn.

    Just as Leng Jun wanted to rest, he coincidentally saw an inn. Leng Jun did not hesitate anymore and walked into the tavern.

    The inn was not big, and had two floors. Other than the counter on the first floor, there were four other tables for customers to eat at. Upstairs, there was a row of about ten rooms. It was a place for the guests to rest.

    In a small inn, the food and living conditions were very ordinary. Leng Jun simply asked for a bowl of hot soup noodles, then went upstairs to rest after eating.

    Leng Jun''s method of rest was not to fall asleep like ordinary people. Instead, he was lying on the bed and silently ordered his Natal Elemental Energy to absorb the light emitted from the Elemental Energy Space.

    In the past few days, Leng Jun had first been hanging out with the woman named Yuan Hong at the "Qingyan Hall", and then, for Yun Jian''s sake, stayed in the Divine Palace for two consecutive days. Besides the Divine Palace, which allowed him to chase after the Escort Regiment without stopping, there was simply no time for him to cultivate her spirit energy. Thus, taking advantage of her free time, Leng Jun cultivated all the soul force he had learnt from South Heavenly King, Beiyou Sect, and the Nanqiao Sect once.

    Leng Jun was already very familiar with the process of urging Natal Elemental Energy to absorb the light. Therefore, before he laid down, he had already calculated the time. After he finished cultivating all of this, it was just past midnight and he could get up to hurry on his journey.

    However, he discovered that something wasn''t quite right when he woke up. The Crystal Sword that was placed beside him had actually disappeared. Furthermore, the box of Dragon''s Saliva Pill that he had stolen from the Divine Palace was also completely at a loss of what to do.

    Leng Jun was shocked, because when he was training his spirit energy, he was extremely sensitive to his surroundings. There was actually someone who could cultivate Essence on him and stealthily steal all the things on his body without him even noticing. This was simply uninteresting.

    If that person didn''t want the Crystal Sword and that box of pellets, but Leng Jun''s brain, wouldn''t that be too terrifying?

    Leng Jun stood up from the bed, his eyes continuously looked around the room, hoping to find some clues. However, the doors and windows of the room were all tightly shut, and it didn''t look like someone had come here before. Only, there was a note on the table in Leng Jun''s room.

    Leng Jun anxiously went forward to take a look at the note, only to see a few simple words written on it: If you want to retrieve the treasure, I will see you at the Eastern Mountain Graveyard.

    Leng Jun held the note, and couldn''t help but think: "Just who is this person, to actually have such great ability, and to even meet me in such a strange place. However, the other party shouldn''t be their enemy, right? Otherwise, they wouldn''t have left such a promise behind. "

    With that in mind, Leng Jun decided to immediately head to the Eastern Mountain Graveyard to investigate, as stated in the note.

 C56

    The night was an ordinary night. In the sky, there were stars, moons, and clouds. Sometimes the stars would enter the clouds, and sometimes, the moon would enter the clouds.

    On the eastern mountains, on the unmarked cemetery, a white figure flashed by.

    If someone happened to pass by, they would probably be scared half to death by the shadow. After all, it was very easy to let one''s imagination run wild in such a situation.

    Of course, that white shadow was not some ghost or fox fairy or monster. It was Leng Jun who liked to wear white.

    The slip of paper that Leng Jun saw only mentioned the location but did not mention the time. Helpless, he had no choice but to leave for this place where no one was allowed to enter.

    To Leng Jun, figuring out the origin of the other party was one thing. The second was the Crystal Sword. Although he was temporarily unable to use it, he still felt that there was a connection between the sword and the elemental energy that he had cultivated. It was impossible for him to just randomly lose it.

    Leng Jun arrived at the highest point of the mountain range and looked around. He saw that the surrounding area was filled with burial mounds of varying sizes and piles of messy rock and grass. There wasn''t even a single tree on the hill. There were only bones scattered everywhere, but he didn''t know if these bones were human or animal. Occasionally, a ghostly blue flame would jump out of the bones and float in the air with the wind, making people feel terrified.

    The entire hill could be seen at a glance. Other than the occasional few wild dogs that would search for food, there were also the shadows of other people. Not to mention humans, there wasn''t even a place to hide them.

    Leng Jun wanted to shout a few times to see if the person who left the word for him was nearby. But before he could call out, a faint voice came from the surroundings: "You''re Leader of Nanqiao Sect Leng Jun?"

    Leng Jun looked around again, but did not find any trace of anyone. Even the sound was drifting back and forth above the hill, no one knew where it came from.

    Leng Jun thought that the other party must be an expert, and listening to his deep and hoarse voice, it could even be that of a hidden expert. A reclusive master''s style of conduct was usually very strange, and one could understand why the other party stole treasures in the middle of the night and then came to this damned place to meet up with him.

    Thinking about it, Leng Jun cupped his fists, and then replied to the sky: "I am, since you are here today, why did you not show yourself?"

    Just as Leng Jun''s voice fell, a black silhouette appeared from the grave beside him, swaying like a ghost. That person was dressed in black clothes and wore a black hat, so his appearance could not be seen. He was about the same size as Leng Jun, but his body was much thinner. On this pile of bones, it really did look like an undead crawling out from the ground.

    "Are you really from the Leader of Nanqiao Sect? Do you have the Sect Master''s golden seal?"

    Leng Jun sized up the person in front of him. Even though he could not see his face clearly, he could clearly hear his opponent''s voice this time. Leng Jun sensed that the other party was purposely lowering his voice and using a hoarse and low voice to pretend that he was mature. In actual fact, he should not be that old.

    "Sir snuck into my room last night. Have you never seen it?"

    With that, Leng Jun took out the Sect Master''s Golden Seal from his waist and waved it towards the other party.

    Upon seeing the golden seal, the mysterious man stepped forward and removed the hat on his head to inspect the golden seal.

    However, Leng Jun immediately kept the golden seal and said: "Sir, if the invitation was only to take a look at this golden seal, and you have already seen it, you should have exchanged my things for it now, right?"

    Borrowing the dim moonlight, Leng Jun was barely able to see the other party''s appearance. Indeed, as he had guessed, it was a young man around his own age.

    When he heard Leng Jun ask for the Crystal Sword and the Crystal Sword, his eyes turned and he said: "Okay, if you want the things it''s easy, take out your golden seal and exchange them."

    Leng Jun frowned, and said: "Sir, isn''t this a bit too much for you?"

    The mysterious person shook his head and said, "You are taking advantage of me. If I want it, do you have a way to not give it to me? Have you forgotten how your treasured sword and pills came into my hands? Now that I''m willing to trade with you, you should be satisfied. "

    Leng Jun was speechless. The mysterious man was right, he could actually steal the Crystal Sword s and treasure box, getting the order badge was not a difficult thing. But how could he show such weakness?

    "You should know the meaning of the Sect Master''s Golden Seal. Do you think it''s possible for me to pass you the Golden Seal?"

    The mysterious man looked as if he did not care, and said: "Of course I know what the Sect Master''s Golden Seal represents, and it is because I know, that you do not have the qualifications to have him. Because, I should be the current Sect Master of the Nanqiao Sect. "

    "What did you say?"

    Leng Jun looked at the mysterious man in shock, and said: "You said you are the Leader of Nanqiao Sect? I would like to ask, what makes you think you can say that? "

    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to hand over the Sect Master medallion."

    "What if I don''t?"

    "Then don''t blame me."

    After saying that, the mysterious man''s body flashed left and right before disappearing into the night.

    When the mysterious person appeared again, he was already in front of Leng Jun. The mysterious man extended a withered arm, grabbing at the order badge on Leng Jun''s waist.

    Leng Jun never thought that the other party''s speed would be so fast, he anxiously turned his body, and dodged the other party''s palm. But just as he was about to counterattack, he discovered that his opponent had disappeared from his line of sight.

    "Behind?"

    Leng Jun subconsciously thought, and hurriedly turned his body, but he still did not see anyone.

    Leng Jun was shocked, thinking: "Could it be that the opponent''s strength has already reached a level of perfection?"

    Just as he was thinking this, the mysterious person''s body appeared to Leng Jun''s right once again, and still reached out to grab the command medallion at his waist.

    Leng Jun was helpless, he could only once again quickly spin his body, making it impossible for the other party to succeed. However, when he stopped moving, the man was nowhere to be seen.

    Leng Jun did not dare to be careless again, one hand holding the Sect Master''s golden seal for protection, the other hand taking out the spare iron sword, paying attention to his surroundings.

    However, even if he used his elemental energy to sense his surroundings, he still could not find any trace of that mysterious person.

    Leng Jun held onto the iron sword for a long time, but the mysterious man did not appear. After a while, the mysterious person released a strange voice that sounded like it came from all directions: "If you don''t hand over the Sect Master''s Seal, don''t blame me for being ruthless."

    How could Leng Jun give in so easily? He held onto his iron sword and shouted: "If you have the ability, come out and fight me head on, what kind of ability do you have if you only know how to hide?"

    "Alright, I''ll let you see my true abilities."

 C57

    Just as the mysterious man finished speaking, Leng Jun immediately sensed someone appearing behind him, so he thrusted his sword over.

    Sure enough, the mysterious man was standing where Leng Jun''s iron sword was thrusting towards.

    The moon was hidden by a cloud, and the sky was getting darker. Leng Jun could only see that the mysterious man seemed to be holding something in his hands, but he could only see that it was a ball of darkness, but he could not figure out what it was. Leng Jun thought that it was some kind of strange weapon, and ignored it, and directly thrusted his iron sword forward.

    With a "puchi", the long sword disappeared into the black shadow. However, the mysterious man''s body disappeared once again.

    Leng Jun shook his iron sword, causing the black shadow to be cut into two and fall to the ground.

    Just as Leng Jun wanted to go over and see what it was, he heard a "weng" sound come out.

    Leng Jun knew that the situation was bad, and did not continue to move forward. Instead, the "buzzing" sound became louder and louder, and it was getting closer and closer to him.

    At this time, the moon finally came out from the clouds and Leng Jun could also clearly see what those things were. However, if he did not look at it, he would have felt a chill run down his spine.

    It was a group of "Tigerhead Beetles" with black and yellow stripes, each as thick as a pinky finger. These wild bees were highly toxic, and a single bite could cause death from shock, let alone a group of them.

    Although the wasp was highly toxic, it rarely attacked humans. But there was one exception, and that was when it felt attacked.

    Leng Jun used his sword to pick out the "head of tigers" nest. This was simply an irreconcilable hatred, the head of tigers came out of their nest and flew towards Leng Jun, vowing to take revenge for destroying and destroying the nest.

    Leng Jun was extremely frightened, he anxiously used his steel sword to chase away the Spirit Demon Bees, but to no avail, a few of the Spirit Demon Bees passed through the sword net and bit his arm.

    Instantly, Leng Jun''s arm became red and swollen.

    Leng Jun saw that he was only swinging the sword, and anxiously used the Beiyou Sect martial arts he was most familiar with, and immediately, a cold Qi wrapped around the iron sword.

    Once again wielding the iron sword, the cold Qi in front of Leng Jun formed a curtain of swords.

    The Tiger Head Bees trembled in fear. After encountering the cold aura screen, they all flew in the opposite direction.

    Seeing that the Goblin Bee had turned around, Leng Jun heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he relaxed, he heard waves of screams coming from the other side. Leng Jun looked carefully, and saw that not far away, the Tiger Head Bees were surrounding and attacking the mysterious man in black.

    The mysterious person had already fallen to the ground and was rolling and howling.

    The mysterious person gradually lost his ability to resist. He didn''t even roll around anymore, just lying there moaning in pain.

    Leng Jun couldn''t bear it, furthermore, he didn''t know where his own Crystal Sword was. If the mysterious person was stung to death by the wasp, he would never be able to find it.

    Thinking about it, Leng Jun flew over to the mysterious person''s side, the iron sword in his hand once again infused with the cold aura of Beiyou Sect''s spirit energy, and chased away the Tiger Head Bees that were still surrounding the mysterious person.

    Seeing that there were no more wasps around him, Leng Jun sheathed his sword back into its scabbard.

    He crouched down and turned the body of the mysterious man over to face him. When he clearly saw the appearance of that mysterious person, he could not help but laugh out loud.

    The mysterious man''s face could no longer be seen. His entire face had swelled up multiple times, and he looked much fatter than Leng Jun. However, the face did not look like a face. Instead, it looked like a big ball of flesh with several holes in it.

    Leng Jun used his hand to pull the mysterious man out, and said: "Hey, are you dead? If you aren''t dead, quickly tell me, where did you hide my sword? "

    The mysterious man glared at Leng Jun fiercely, but did not say a word.

    Leng Jun was not angry, and laughed: "If you don''t want to say it, then just lie there and see how long you can last. Oh, right, I forgot to mention, the box you stole was filled with Dragon''s Saliva Pill. You should have heard of Dragon''s Saliva Pill, so I don''t think you need me to know what they can be used for. If you want to live, tell me. If you don''t want to live, then I''ll just look for you after dawn. "

    The mysterious man laid on the ground without uttering a word, Leng Jun stood up and was about to leave.

    When the mysterious person saw that he was really going to leave, he hurriedly let out a "wuu wuu" sound and then extended his hand to point towards the tomb that he had just left without a master.

    Leng Jun chuckled as he walked towards the grave. Sure enough, a cloth bag was found beside the grave. Opening the cloth bag, he found his own Crystal Sword s and the box containing them.

    Leng Jun hung the Crystal Sword by his waist and then took out two white Dragon''s Saliva Pill s from the medicine box. Leng Jun took one and brought the other to the mysterious man''s side. Just as he was about to stuff the pills into the mysterious man''s mouth, he stopped after thinking for a while.

    He first tore the cloth bag containing the Crystal Sword into pieces of cloth, and then firmly trapped the mysterious man. This time, he stuffed the pill into the mysterious man''s mouth.

    The Dragon''s Saliva Pill indeed had a miraculous effect. Not long after Leng Jun finished eating, the red and swollen part on his arm had already disappeared. However, the mysterious man didn''t seem to have changed at all, not knowing if it was because the poison was too strong or not. It was just that after eating the Dragon''s Saliva Pill, the mysterious person no longer struggled in pain and fell into a deep sleep.

    Leng Jun thought that it would take some time for the mysterious person to recover, so he leaned on a rock and pretended to sleep.

    The eastern horizon began to turn white. The morning sunlight shined on the unmarked cemetery, and it was still as warm as before. The originally sinister and terrifying feeling was completely dispersed by the sun''s descent.

    In contrast to the warm sunlight, there was a terrible stench. Leng Jun who was leaning on the rock and dozing off, did not wake up from the stench.

    The stench was coming from the mysterious man in black. The redness and swelling on his face had already disappeared, but the skin on his face was still quite festering. The Dragon''s Saliva Pill indeed had a miraculous effect. The mysterious man''s face that was festering had actually gotten angry due to the pink color of his skin. It seemed like the festering was not enough to cause him to lose his looks.

    The stench did not come from the festering pustules on the face of the mysterious person, but from a pile of filth in front of him. It was a pile of black, viscous liquid. Judging from the direction, it should have been vomited from the mysterious person''s mouth. In addition, the black clothed person''s pants were also wet, and they had a disgusting yellow hue.

    The mysterious man was deeply poisoned, he could not be like Leng Jun who could easily neutralize the poison. And the most direct way to get rid of the poison was to vomit and diarrhea.

    Leng Jun pinched his nose, walked to the mysterious man''s side and asked: "Hey! Are you okay? "

    The mysterious man''s body was obviously no longer in a great condition, but he still looked resentfully at Leng Jun. However, he had hated the wrong person. After all, he had released those wasps himself.

 C58

    Leng Jun carried the mysterious person and jumped into a small stream at the foot of the unmarked grave. He threw the mysterious person into the stream and let the stream wash the filth off his body.

    Leng Jun looked at the mysterious person dressed in black tied up like a dumpling, and asked: "Just who are you, why did you come looking for me?"

    The mysterious man was about the same age as Leng Jun. But after seeing Leng Jun use a spirit pill to save his life, and then use a spirit pill to clean up the filth on his body, he felt relieved.

    Hearing Leng Jun''s question, he said furiously: "Didn''t I tell you before, that I''m the current Sect Master of the Nanqiao Sect? You better release me quickly, and then obediently hand over the Sect Master''s golden seal to me. "Otherwise ¡­"

    Before Mo Fan could finish, he was kicked out. Then with a "plop", he fell into the stream again. Because he was bound and unable to move, Mo Fan''s entire body was submerged in the stream, and he couldn''t help but cough fiercely. However, at this moment, he was in the water. He opened his mouth to cough, but instead poured a lot of water into the stream, choking him to the point where he almost couldn''t breathe.

    Just when Mo Fan thought that he would be drowned like this, Leng Jun suddenly acted in time and pulled him out of the stream.

    Leng Jun threw Mo Fan onto the shore and continued to ask: Speak, what is your background?

    Mo Fan coughed for a long time, finally catching his breath, he opened his mouth and scolded: "You bastard, you actually ¡­ "Gulp, gulp ¡­"

    Just as Mo Fan finished cursing, Leng Jun kicked him into the stream once again.

    Just as Mo Fan was about to suffocate to death, he was pulled out of the stream.

    Then, Leng Jun continued to ask, "Tell me, where exactly are you from, and why did you pretend to be Leader of Nanqiao Sect?"

    Mo Fan, on the other hand, was quite courageous. After catching his breath, he scolded loudly, "Your grandfather, I, am a Leader of Nanqiao Sect, how can I impersonate you? You little bastard ¡­"

    Leng Jun did not bother to be polite with him. Seeing that he was about to say something dirty, he lifted his leg and pushed him into the stream again.

    After doing this over and over again, Mo Fan was no longer in his human form. He could no longer take it any longer, and begged for mercy, "Stop kicking, what are you asking for, your lord ¡­ Cough cough, I''ll just say it. "

    Mo Fan had originally said "Your grandfather I", but seeing that Leng Jun was about to kick him, he hurriedly swallowed the words that were already at his mouth.

    Leng Jun laughed with satisfaction, and asked: "So, now you should tell me your true identity, right?"

    "I said it already, I''m a current Sect Master of the Nanqiao Sect, don''t! Don''t! Don''t! What I said was the truth, I really am Leader of Nanqiao Sect. "

    Leng Jun saw that he did not seem to be lying, and retracted his leg, and continued to ask: "Everyone knows about Heavenly God Continent, Leader of Nanqiao Sect is surnamed Leng. If I remember correctly, you said that your name was Mo Fan, right? "

    Mo Fan tilted his head and looked at Leng Jun, and said: "I''m talking about brother, and I can tell that you''re the one who has just started the road of cultivation. You only know how to listen to some unrealistic rumors. You''re right, the Leader of Nanqiao Sect is indeed cold, but that was decades ago. Dozens of years ago, after the Leader of Nanqiao Sect and Leng Clan disappeared, our Mo Clan took over the Nanqiao Sect. That is the so-called truth. "

    Leng Jun asked doubtfully, "After the Leng Clan disappeared, wasn''t their Nanqiao Sect controlled by their East Astral Sect? Why did the Mo Clan suddenly appear again?"

    Seeing that Leng Jun truly did not know the reason, Mo Fan started to unceasingly tell Leng Jun about the recent decades of history of Nanqiao Sect.

    Originally, after the Leng Clan left the Nanqiao Sect, the state of Nanqiao Sect had become a state of being without a leader, and all the various sect guards had started to covet the position of the Sect Master. When the Combat Regiment near the Tianqiao City found out about this situation, they all started to have plans on using their Nanqiao Sect.

    The Nanqiao Sect suffered from internal and external problems, and after a few battles, his vitality had been greatly damaged. The Nanqiao Sect Protectors finally realized that if the internal conflict were to continue, the Nanqiao Sect would be replaced by someone else. Hence, they came to an agreement and jointly recommended that they be the strongest, and that they be the fathers of the''s wives.

    Before the Nanqiao Sect united once again, it successfully blocked the attacks of the common people''s Combat Regiment, allowing the Nanqiao Sect to be preserved for tens of years. It was just that a dozen or so years ago, East Astral Sect Sect Master Yan Nantian broke through the restrictions of the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy on the Sect Master''s golden seal and created the "One Sword South Heaven". And what was even faster than the increase in power was ambition.

    Yan Nantian dreamed of growing his East Astral Sect, and his first goal was to reach the Tianqiao City which was closest to Tiangang City. Although the Mo family controlled the Nanqiao Sect, they did not have the Sect Master''s Golden Seal. Yan Nantian then used this as an excuse and attacked the Nanqiao Sect.

    East Astral Sect were different from those written for commoners, and although the Mo Family inherited the position of the Sect Master, they did not inherit the golden seal, nor did they learn the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy on the golden seal. Facing the menacing East Astral Sect, naturally, the Nanqiao Sect was unable to resist, and in the end, it fell into a fate of being swallowed by the East Astral Sect.

    Although the Mo Family lost control of their Nanqiao Sect, they did not give up just because of this. They searched for the''s golden seal with the hope that one day they would be able to rise again and take revenge on their East Astral Sect.

    When they heard that someone from Divine Martial City claimed to be the Leader of Nanqiao Sect and had even defeated Yan Nantian ¡­ As the current patriarch of the Mo family, Mo Fan rushed over to the Divine Martial City, wanting to find out what happened to Leng Jun.

    After hearing the history of the recent years of the Nanqiao Sect, Leng Jun asked, "Then how are you so sure that I''m not a member of the Leng Clan, and that I can''t be a real Leader of Nanqiao Sect?"

    Could it be that he was looking askance at Leng Jun? "The Nanqiao Sect Leng Clan had already been annihilated more than a decade ago due to the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡·. Furthermore, although I have not learnt the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy on the Sect Master''s Golden Seal, I can still use techniques. What you used before, was not a martial art of Nanqiao Sect at all. Furthermore, I suspect that your golden seal is fake too, right? "

    Leng Jun laughed and said: "Do you think Yan Nantian is an idiot? He can''t tell if the golden seal is real or fake?"

    Mo Fan gave a "hmph" and said in disdain, "Who knows what kind of thing Yan Nantian is, that you two might have colluded together. Yan Nantian is known as the strongest Sect Master of the thirty-six sects, only fools would believe that he would lose to a brat like you. "

    Leng Jun asked in puzzlement: "If you don''t believe me, then why do you want this golden seal?"

    Mo Fan snorted again and said, "Since Yan Nantian has admitted that it is real, then even if it is fake, it is still true. As long as I take this golden seal, I can righteously take back my Nanqiao Sect.

    Leng Jun thought for a while, then said: "Alright then, I''ll give you this golden seal."

    With that said, Leng Jun threw the golden seal on his waist in front of Mo Fan. Then, with a raise of the iron sword, the cloth wrapped around Mo Fan''s body was removed.

 C59

    Mo Fan stood up and glanced at the Sect Master''s golden seal on the ground, but he did not extend his hand to take it. He merely looked at Leng Jun with a puzzled expression, and asked: "What do you mean by that?"

    Leng Jun laughed and said: "It''s not interesting, didn''t you want this golden seal, then I''ll give it to you. Also, I have already told Yan Nantian that as long as I reach Tianqiao City, I will immediately go through the procedures for the transfer. Since you''re so interested in the position of Leader of Nanqiao Sect, then I''ll just let you have it. I think that as long as you go with me, with Yan Nantian''s status, you will not go back on your words. "

    Mo Fan half believed and half doubted as he extended his hand to grab the Sect Master''s golden seal. Mo Fan studied the golden seal from top to bottom and said in shock: "This golden seal is actually real."

    Mo Fan suddenly stared at Leng Jun, and asked emotionally: "Why is the Sect Master''s Golden Seal on you, do you really belong to the Leng Clan?"

    Leng Jun said very calmly, "My surname is Leng, this cannot be wrong."

    Mo Fan sized Leng Jun up from head to toe, and said: "Since you are a member of the Leng Clan, then why are you willing to give me this medallion?"

    Leng Jun smiled and said: "It''s nothing, because I believe that what you said was true. I remember when I was young, my parents mentioned to me that my grandmother''s family was indeed surnamed Mo. So you and I should be relatives. I am unable to return to the Tianqiao City in a short period of time. I can''t let the Nanqiao Sect continue falling into the hands of others. Moreover, I wasn''t interested in inheriting Nanqiao Sect from the start, so what if we''re your relatives? Since this golden seal has the Nanqiao Sect''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, you might as well focus on cultivating it. If you can activate the Natal Elemental Energy, I believe that no one will dare to have any designs on Nanqiao Sect anymore. "

    Mo Fan almost did not dare to believe what he had heard. He once again opened his mouth and asked. "Is what you said true?"

    Leng Jun still smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. Moreover, you are so powerful, to be able to steal my Crystal Sword without any sound, that shouldn''t be a problem for my head. "If you find out that I lied to you, you can come back and settle the score with me."

    Mo Fan laughed bitterly and said: "Where did I get my skills from, I only put a incense in your room. This kind of despicable method, I will not use again. "

    This time, it was Leng Jun who said in shock: "Fragrance? There was actually such a thing. But last night ¡­? "

    Mo Fan knew what Leng Jun was going to say, so he spoke first: "That''s just a trick, I am only using the cover of the moon."

    "But I''ve tried using my elemental energy to sense it ¡­"

    "That''s because the Mo Clan has a unique inherited technique that can temporarily hide their bodies. "It''s just that after invisibility, you can''t make any movements to attack, or else it will lose its effectiveness."

    "So that''s how it is!"

    Listening to Mo Fan''s explanation, Leng Jun finally understood why the other party was able to steal his Crystal Sword s. However, he never made a move during the battle. Although Mo Fan''s unique skill could not hurt others, it still made Leng Jun jealous. If it was during the battle between the two countries, Mo Fan would definitely be an outstanding spy.

    Leng Jun originally wanted to ask Yue Yang if he was willing to teach him this technique, but after thinking about it, since it was an ancestral technique, he decided not to teach it to the outside world, and decided against it.

    Seeing that Leng Jun looked like he wanted to say something, but was hesitant, Mo Fan thought that he wanted to take back the Sect Master''s golden seal, and asked: "This golden seal, do you really want to give it to me?"

    Leng Jun didn''t know what Mo Fan was thinking, and casually said: "Of course, as long as you are wholeheartedly thinking about Nanqiao Sect, this golden seal will naturally belong to you."

    Mo Fan thought for a moment, then said: "Alright, then I, Mo Fan, am not a person who fakes. Since you gave me this golden seal for a reason, I will accept it. However, I have something to say first, this Nanqiao Sect is after all, your Leng Clan''s. Right now, I am only in charge of the situation. Once you have settled your own matters, I, Mo Fan, will definitely not fight with you for the position of Leader of Nanqiao Sect. "

    Leng Jun laughed noncommittally, and turned to leave.

    When Leng Jun rushed to the mouth of the sea, the Earth Divine King''s huge ship was long gone. After inquiring, only then did he find out about the Divine Martial City and their group leaving in defeat.

    When he found out that the Divine Martial City had not rescued those young noble ladies who had been kidnapped, for some reason, he felt a little strange in his heart. Under the urge of this strange feeling, Leng Jun hired a small boat and went to catch up with the Earthly Divine Ship that was resting on the sea.

    Earth God Boat!

    Li Sicong sat on the side of the ship dejectedly. Jin Wuyu''s injuries were severe, although he had managed to preserve his life, his vitality was completely burnt, and he would not be able to use Martial Skill s again for the rest of his life.

    However, Huo Yunjian, who was sitting next to Li Sicong, still had a relaxed expression on his face. He patted Li Sicong''s shoulder and said: "Junior Brother, why are you looking so distressed? As for Divine Martial City s, they are just some third-rate trash. This senior brother will help you vent your anger sooner or later. "

    Li Sicong nodded repeatedly, then shook his head and said: "If it''s just Divine Martial City, it''s nothing much, it''s just that the new commander, he should be the disciple of. If he wasn''t here, we wouldn''t have to suffer so much. "

    Huo Yunjian''s brows twitched, and said with a face full of disdain: "What''s so great about Yan Nantian''s disciple, even if Yan Nantian personally comes out, I still wouldn''t put him in my eyes. My family has always had enmity with Yan Nantian, since the beginning. After we return to the Earthly God Palace, call the other Junior Brothers along, then we will go to the East Astral Sect and cause trouble for him. I heard that Yan Nantian''s wives and daughters are all great beauties, at that time we can have a taste of her. "

    Li Sicong glanced at Huo Yunjian, and jokingly scolded: "Senior Brother, can''t you change your problem for a bit? If it wasn''t for you making a ruckus at Divine Martial City and sending books to capture wives and daughters, things wouldn''t have gotten so troublesome. "

    Huo Yunjian did not get angry, laughed, and said: "Junior Brother, you sure it''s worth it to say these words? "Those little hooves you got are all taken by you. Do you think you can be counted as cheap and obedient?"

    The moment he mentioned women, a smile finally appeared on Li Sicong''s face, and he said: "Senior Brother, what kind of words are these?

    Huo Yunjian shook his head, and said: "All of these were taken out by you, even if they weren''t original goods, I would still have had some fun playing with them."

    After he finished speaking, Huo Yunjian paused for a while before continuing, "I heard that Junior Brother had hidden an unopened gem. If Junior Brother truly has intentions, then I will just give that gem to Senior Brother."

    Li Sicong''s face revealed an extremely unnatural expression, as if he wasn''t willing to do that.

 C60

    There were no windows on all four sides of the cabin, and all kinds of flowers, birds, fish, and insects were painted on the walls. The interior of the cabin was luxurious and elegant, and there was even a incense burning, causing the entire cabin to exude a strange fragrance.

    There was a soft bed in the cabin, and a woman was crying on a quilt made of brocade. The woman was wearing a transparent muslin dress, and there were no other clothes under the coat. As the woman continued to sob, the muslin continued to move, causing her snow-white skin to be faintly discernible. The light of the candle flickered in the cabin, causing it to be extremely tempting.

    With a creaking sound, the secret door to the cabin was opened. Huo Yunjian was the first to step into the cabin. Hearing the sound of crying, he asked, "Why are you crying all of a sudden?"

    Li Sicong followed behind Huo Yunjian. He was in a low mood due to Jin Wuyu''s injuries, and after hearing Huo Yunjian''s suggestion, the two of them decided to have a fun time with the two dragons and the phoenix.

    The woman inside the cabin was called Ye Lin, one of the women that Huo Yunjian and Li Sicong had kidnapped at Divine Martial City.

    Li Sicong was different from the average rapist. Although they had forcefully kidnapped someone, they thought themselves as handsome and had never forcefully taken it. Although Ye Lin''s widow was kidnapped, her heart was filled with joy when she saw how handsome he was.

    Ye Lin''s widow was at the age when love was just born, so how could she bear Li Sicong''s teasing? With just a few moves, she had already thrown herself into Li Sicong''s arms, allowing him to pluck her heart.

    While Ye Lin''s widow was immersed in love, she didn''t know that this was the beginning of her nightmare. How could someone like Li Sicong really have feelings for her? He merely wanted to take her. After snatching the body of Ye Lin''s widow, Li Sicong mercilessly abandoned her.

    Ye Lin''s widow''s second man was Huo Yunjian, but he was completely different from Li Sicong. Li Sicong''s skillful words had made Ye Lin''s widow give herself up to him willingly, and her movements were also much more gentle. Although Huo Yunjian''s appearance was not bad, but her personality was very rough and cruel.

    Huo Yunjian did not have the same kind of patience that Li Sicong did. Upon stepping on the stage, even an Overlord would force himself on the bow, and would not know how to show mercy to the fairer sex, causing Ye Lin''s widow to die. Huo Yunjian''s personality was violent and cruel, she was the same for the other things. A few days later, Ye Lin''s widow was tormented to the point where she wished to die.

    Li Sicong came here to vent his desire. Seeing Ye Lin''s beautiful face that was filled with tears, he habitually walked up and asked, "Ye''er, I''ve come to see you. What grievances have you suffered?

    When Ye Lin''s widow heard Li Sicong''s voice, her heart trembled. She raised her head and a face that had once made her feel so sweet appeared before her eyes. That face was still as handsome as ever, and there was still the smile on it that had once captivated her. However, now that she saw that face again, she felt an incomparable disgust in her heart.

    Ye Ling wiped the tears off her face and forced out a smile. She stood up and said to Li Sicong, "Li Lang, you''re finally here.

    After Li Sicong heard Ye Ling''s widow''s words, he glanced at Huo Yunjian complacently, as if showing off to him. Even if it was his woman, she still wouldn''t forget him.

    Although Huo Yunjian didn''t take this matter to heart any more than Ye Lin''s widow did, men would definitely compare notes on this kind of thing. Looking at the woman he rode on every day repeatedly sending off Qiubo in front of other men, he couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. Huo Yunjian turned his head to the side, intending to see the light of day. However, he secretly calculated that he must use his crotch to teach that woman on the bed a lesson later.

    As Li Sicong showed off his skills to Huo Yunjian, he walked towards Ye Lin''s widow. Unexpectedly, Ye Lin''s widow saw him approaching, and suddenly picked up a vase beside the bed and threw it towards Li Sicong.

    Li Sicong never thought that he would have to cry so much once. When he saw the vase flying towards him, he instinctively dodged to the side. The vase brushed past Li Sicong''s head and headed straight for Huo Yunjian.

    Huo Yunjian didn''t know what happened, he only heard a gust of wind with ill intent, and reached out to stop it. Clang Clang, that vase was smashed into pieces by Huo Yunjian''s palm.

    Seeing that the flower vase didn''t manage to hit the two, Ye Lin''s widow felt a little unresigned. She picked up another vase and threw it towards Li Sicong once again.

    This time, Li Sicong was prepared, and easily avoided the vase. Behind him, Huo Yunjian easily caught the vase. Seeing that Ye Ling no longer had anything to throw, Li Sicong wanted to use his silver tongue to trick the beautiful woman.

    However, Flaming Cloud didn''t think so. Seeing a woman he was playing with dare to attack him, the jealousy in his heart turned to anger. He cursed, "Slut, how dare you attack me. See how I''ll teach you a lesson!

    While speaking, Huo Yunjian threw the vase in his hand towards Ye Ling''s widow.

    Ye Lin''s widow was just an ordinary girl, and had never learned any Martial Skill. Huo Yunjian attacked angrily, but without realizing it, he had actually used his elemental energy. The flower vase was fast and urgent, leaving Ye Ling''s widow no place to hide.

    With a "pa" sound, the flower vase shattered right in the middle of his widow''s forehead. Ye Lin''s widow''s forehead immediately split open, and blood flowed out continuously.

    Ye Ling''s widow let out a miserable cry and fell on her back on the bed.

    Li Sicong hurried to check on Ye Lin''s widow''s injuries, only to find out that her face was covered in blood and she had died.

    Seeing this, Li Sicong felt a bit of regret, and grumbled: "It''s such a pity, Senior Brother, why do you have to be so harsh."

    However, Huo Yunjian said with an expression of indifference: "Bitch, it''s not worth dying for, don''t you still have a little girl surnamed Zhu?"

    Hearing that, Li Sicong anxiously said: "Senior brother, you cannot have any ideas on Miss Zhu, she is my junior brother''s only love."

    Huo Yunjian shot a glance at Li Sicong. Towards his junior brother, he did not want to offend him, since he was Earth Divine King''s most beloved disciple.

    He snorted and said, "It''s just ordinary stuff. Don''t worry Junior Brother, I have no interest in her."

    However, Li Sicong was still not at ease. He knew that this Senior Brother of his had a strange personality, maybe he would do something. If the person he loved was truly taken away by him, he wouldn''t dare say anything more. After all, in terms of strength, Huo Yunjian was much stronger than him.

    Li Sicong glanced at Ye Lin''s widow on the bed and asked Huo Yunjian, "Senior Brother, what do we do about this?"

    Huo Yunjian knew that Li Sicong had purposely changed the topic, and said unhappily: "What is there to worry about, just throw it into the ocean and feed the fishes."

    With that, Huo Yunjian turned and shouted towards the outside of the boat cabin. A servant came in and carried Ye Lin''s widow''s corpse out.

 C61

    Because the ship had been anchored in the sea, the local fishermen knew that it was not difficult to find its position. However, the matter of Li Sicong and the rest fighting with Divine Martial City had long ago been spread around by everyone, so no one dared to get close to them.

    Leng Jun spent several times more money to hire a fishing boat. However, when he was able to see the shadow of the Earthgod Boat, the boat owner was unwilling to row the boat in any further.

    Leng Jun had stayed in the Dongji Sect for five years, and because his Dongji Sect was also close to the sea, he had trained himself well in the water realm. Seeing that the fisherman was unwilling to move forward, he put his belongings into a waterproof fishskin bag. Then, he jumped into the sea and swam towards the Earth God Boat.

    There was still some distance between them and the Divine Earth Ship, but Leng Jun saw two people throw a beautiful woman into the sea. Leng Jun wanted to save him, but he was too weak. But when Leng Jun thought about it again, the woman still had not moved, she seemed to have died a long time ago, and even if he could save her, he could not do anything to save her.

    Leng Jun sighed in his heart, it was a pity that a beautiful young lady died like that, causing Leng Jun to sigh, compared to the girl, his fate was much luckier.

    At the same time, the hatred in Leng Jun''s heart for the evildoers on the boat increased by a lot. He gritted his teeth, determined to get rid of these bandits.

    After Leng Jun swam to the side of the Earth God Ship, he put the Crystal Sword on his back, and stabbed the iron sword at the ship''s body. Then, taking advantage of Iron Sword''s strength, he leapt onto the deck.

    Leng Jun was indeed a little reckless in doing this. It was just when the sun was bright enough for him to be discovered by others the moment he jumped onto the boat. When the two lackeys saw someone jump on the boat, they immediately shouted, "Someone is on board!"

    The two of them shouted as they pulled out their swords and stabbed towards Leng Jun.

    Seeing that the two of them were the two who had just thrown the lady down the boat, Leng Jun''s killing intent rose, and he flew over to meet them. Leng Jun''s sword drew an arc in the air, one of the blood spurted out from his neck and he fell to the ground.

    Before the other person realized what was happening, Leng Jun''s steel sword had already reached his neck. With a light wave of his iron sword, that person also died.

    Although Leng Jun had quickly taken care of two of the small fry, the shouts that the two had shouted before they died still attracted the attention of the rest of the people in the boat cabin.

    Leng Jun felt that the wind behind his ears was not good, and anxiously turned around to look, only to see that the metal crutch had already whizzed towards his head.

    The weight of the iron crutch did not seem light, Leng Jun did not dare to use the ordinary metal sword in his hand to block it, so he could only dodge, and the iron crutch brushed past the tip of his nose and fell down, shocking him to the point that he was covered in cold sweat. It was only then that Leng Jun saw clearly that the person facing him was actually an old lady with a head full of chicken skin.

    When Ren Ji''s attack failed, she immediately screamed out in her creepy, pained voice: "Where did this little thief come from, to actually touch the head of Earthly God Palace, you must be tired of living."

    Leng Jun did not reply because he felt that there was no need to waste words with these people. He only wanted to kick these thieves into the ocean to feed the fishes and then rescue the girls that had been kidnapped.

    Leng Jun imbued his Spirit Qi into the iron sword and pierced towards Ren Ji.

    Just as he stabbed out with his iron sword, the cabin door suddenly opened, and a large sword that was half broken came out, aimed straight for Leng Jun''s iron sword.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun anxiously made a circle with his iron sword, dodging half of the large sword.

    Li Sicong rushed out of the cabin with the half of his greatsword in hand, forming a pincer attack with Ren Ji. Behind Leng Jun, another person also appeared. It was none other than Li Sicong''s Senior Brother Huo Yunjian.

    Li Sicong pointed his big sword, and shouted: "Give me your life, little thief!" Then he attacked Leng Jun.

    Even though Li Sicong''s heavy sword was already only left with half of it, it was still a heavy weapon. Leng Jun did not dare to use his iron sword to block it, he could only dodge to the side, and then use the iron sword on Li Sicong''s wrist to force him to give up on the sword in his hand.

    However, before he could pierce her with his steel sword, Ren Ji''s metal crutch had already swept towards his face. Leng Jun was helpless, he could only take out his iron sword to block.

    Just as he blocked the metal crutch above, Li Sicong''s sword slashed horizontally towards his knee. Leng Jun had no choice but to retreat, barely dodging the broken sword.

    Although he dodged the two''s continuous attacks, Leng Jun had nowhere to retreat to. Because behind him, there was a calm and composed Huo Yunjian who was waiting for him to deliver himself to his doorstep.

    Huo Yunjian and Ren Ji had already forced him to retreat step by step before he even made his move. If Huo Yunjian had participated in the battle again, then the situation would have become even more dangerous.

    Leng Jun knew he could not continue like this. Here was the ship''s side, the place was narrow and hard to use, he had to create a new battlefield.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun secretly used the South Heavenly King''s martial arts, channeling his spirit energy into his steel sword, suddenly attacking Li Sicong.

    Li Sicong never thought that his opponent would actually not retreat and advance instead, and looking at the gale coming from the sword, this attack was not something to be looked down upon. Li Sicong did not dare to be careless, and placed his sword horizontally in front of his chest to block. However, he had forgotten that only half of his heavy sword was left, and the body of his sword had already been destroyed, so how could he possibly endure Leng Jun''s full power attack. With a "kacha" sound, his heavy sword shattered, and only the hilt of his sword was still in Li Sicong''s hand.

    Fortunately, Li Sicong''s reaction was fast, seeing that his heavy sword had been broken, he quickly pushed off the deck with his feet, and jumped up high, like a leek in dry land, dodging Leng Jun''s iron sword. Li Sicong floated in the air. After a series of light stomps, he easily landed on top of the cabin.

    Even though Leng Jun''s long sword did not pierce Li Sicong, its momentum did not decrease in the slightest as it thrust straight towards Ren Ji, who was originally at Li Sicong''s side.

    Ren Ji did not expect that Li Sicong would suddenly jump away, and in a moment, it was already too late to learn how to jump onto the roof of the ship like Li Sicong.

    Leng Jun''s sword pierced forward, interweaving into the sword barrier, which suddenly produced a "ding dang dang" sound. After that, with a "crack" sound, the iron sword in Leng Jun''s hand was broken.

    Leng Jun seemed to have long predicted this outcome, seeing the broken metal sword, Leng Jun casually flung the remaining half of the iron sword in his hand towards Ren Ji.

    Ren Ji swung her walking stick and swept away half of the metal sword before speaking in a fierce and flirtatious tone, "Damn brat, let me see what other abilities you have."

    While she was speaking, Ren Ji''s iron rod had already struck towards the center of Leng Jun''s brows. At the same time, Li Sicong who was on the roof of the cabin also jumped down, extending his palm and striking at the top of Leng Jun''s head. And behind Leng Jun, Huo Yunjian who had not made a move all this time, took out a strange long sword that was completely red, and thrusted towards his back.

 C62

    Although Leng Jun had suffered from three aspects of the attack, he did not panic, because all of this was within his calculations. He intentionally forced Li Sicong away, so as to open up a path for himself to escape. With a wave of his hand, he threw the half of the steel sword towards Ren Ji. Then, with a twist of his body, he entered the cabin where Li Sicong had just come out from.

    Seeing that, Li Sicong''s heart cried out: "Stop him quickly!"

    This was because in the cabin that Li Sicong had just come out from, lived the beauty that he had always been in love with ¡ª ¡ª Zhu Qingyun.

    Originally, Li Sicong was worried that Ye Lin would make a move on Zhu Qingyun after he smashed Ye Lin''s widow to death with a vase. Therefore, after supporting Huo Yunjian away, Li Sicong went straight to the place where he hid the beauty.

    Zhu Qingyun was the same as Ye Lin''s widow, they were both women that Li Sicong and Huo Yunjian had brought back with their Divine Martial City. In terms of looks, Zhu Qingyun was on par with Ye Lin''s wife, but in terms of knowledge and family background, Ye Lin''s wife was far inferior to Zhu Qingyun.

    Although Ye Lin''s widow was also the daughter of a noble, the number of noble like the Ye Family within the Divine Martial City could be said to be as many as the hairs on a cow. But Zhu Qingyun was different. Her father was the Minister of Finance with the Divine Martial City, the one with the most authority amongst the civil servants.

    Other than that, there was another thing that was special about Zhu Qingyun. She was extremely similar to Li Sicong''s mother, who had passed away. It was also because of this that Li Sicong had not touched her ever since he kidnapped her and brought his here.

    Zhu Qingyun had the same experience as Ye Lin''s widow when she first came to the Earth God Ship. She also had a favorable impression of this handsome man who had been considerate and considerate to her ever since he kidnapped her. However, Zhu Qingyun was born into a large clan, and was well-informed and intelligent. So within a few days, she found out everything that happened on the ship.

    Although Zhu Qingyun had never seen it before, the perverted voices on the boat still came over from time to time. The moans of the girls who were kidnapped and violated all sounded into her ears.

    Although Zhu Qingyun had never seen anyone before, she was naturally intelligent and knew what kind of unsightly scene would occur on the ship. The good impression she had of Li Sicong, slowly disappeared as well. It was just that she could only remain calm due to the tyrannical actions of the thieves, maintaining a feeling of closeness to Li Sicong as if nothing had happened, and ensuring that her pure body would not be sullied.

    Today, Zhu Qingyun had personally seen two small fries throw a woman into the ocean. This caused her to become afraid. Right at this moment, Li Sicong appeared again, causing her to feel even more afraid. She was afraid that Li Sicong would lose his patience and stop teasing his with flowery words. Zhu Qingyun had already made her decision in her heart. If Li Sicong was really going to use force, she would smash her head into the wall of the ship.

    Unexpectedly, the moment Li Sicong entered the cabin, before he could even say anything, the sound of a battle came from outside. Li Sicong looked outside, and then rushed out with the big sword.

    Not long after Li Sicong left, a young man in white clothes barged in again, scaring Zhu Qingyun into hiding in a corner of the cabin, not daring to make a single sound.

    The interior of the cabin wasn''t very spacious. Other than a large bed, there was no place for him to hide. Furthermore, it was still daytime. Through the cabin door that Leng Jun had smashed open, the sunlight had illuminated everything inside the cabin, Zhu Qingyun had nowhere to hide. Leng Jun, who had already been kicked in, had found her.

    Leng Jun never thought that there would be someone else in the cabin. He originally wanted to injure someone, but upon seeing that it was a lady dressed in plain clothes, and that she was hiding in a corner trembling, he could tell that she was not a group of thieves. Thus, he asked, "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Zhu Qingyun was scared senseless. When she suddenly heard Leng Jun''s question, she did not even think before blurting out: "Little girl Zhu Qingyun, Divine Martial City people, have been kidnapped by thieves to this place."

    Hearing that, Leng Jun did not expect himself to chance upon a female captive, and looking at the skills of the people on the boat, it was impossible for him to save everyone, the only thing he could do was count them all in.

    Therefore, Leng Jun said to Zhu Qingyun: "Don''t be afraid Miss, I''m here to save you." As he spoke, he intercepted the Crystal Sword behind him and then said to Zhu Qingyun: "Miss, come onto my back."

    After experiencing these few days of calamity, Zhu Qingyun was already very wary of strangers. Hearing Leng Jun''s words, she couldn''t help but hesitate. With her hesitation, Li Sicong, Ren Ji and Huo Yunjian already rushed in from outside.

    Hearing that Leng Jun was going to bring Zhu Qingyun away, Li Sicong panicked, and anxiously shouted: "Don''t even think about it, little thief, take one of my attacks." With that, Li Sicong ran towards Leng Jun empty-handed.

    and Ren Ji who were at the side, were afraid that Li Sicong would suffer a loss with his bare hands, so they held onto their weapons and rushed forward.

    Leng Jun knew that he could not fight all three of them, so he held onto the Crystal Sword''s sword sheath as he used the Seal''s spirit energy to suddenly stab down towards the deck in front of him.

    The Crystal Sword was filled with the South Heavenly King''s spirit energy, so its power naturally could not be underestimated. Even though it was separated by the sword sheath, the Crystal Sword was still able to easily pierce the ship board.

    With a loud bang, a hole that was three feet in diameter was blasted open in the ship''s deck. Sea water immediately gushed out from the hole, and the ship''s body began to sway violently.

    Li Sicong and the other two, had to stop their attacks because of the boat''s shaking, and started to use energy to stabilize their bodies. It was with much difficulty that they managed to stabilize themselves. Just as they wanted to charge forward again, they discovered that an ice wall had already separated them from Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun.

    It turned out that after Leng Jun had broken through the bottom of the boat and lured the seawater into the water, he had also used Beiyou Sect''s spirit energy to condense the seawater into ice walls as a shield to block the enemy''s attacks.

    Leng Jun knew that he could not hold on much longer, so he shouted at Zhu Qingyun: "What are you thinking, come over here."

    Zhu Qingyun''s delicate body trembled, and it was as if Leng Jun''s voice contained a huge amount of magic that gave her a power that she had never felt before. Zhu Qingyun suddenly stood up, stumbling as she rushed towards Leng Jun.

    Leng Jun reached out his hand to catch Zhu Qingyun, and wrapped one arm around Zhu Qingyun''s slender waist. The other hand still held onto the Crystal Sword''s sword sheath, and similarly stabbed towards the cabin''s wall.

    Another "boom" sound rang out, and the cabin''s bulkhead also exploded into a large hole. Leng Jun hugged Zhu Qingyun, and flew out of the hole.

    Zhu Qingyun did not think too much into it either. She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Leng Jun''s neck.

    Carrying Zhu Qingyun, Leng Jun stepped on the sawdust that was scattered on the surface of the sea and instantly flew several tens of meters away.

    Seeing that there were no more wood shavings in front of him, Leng Jun shouted, "Shut up!" With a "plop", the two of them fell into the vast ocean.

 C63

    When Li Sicong and the others destroyed the ice walls Leng Jun had created, Leng Jun had already jumped off the boat with Zhu Qingyun. Li Sicong shouted as he flared his crew to set sail, but there was no sign of Leng Jun anywhere.

    Moreover, the bottom of the ship had been built, so it would be better if the ice walls were here. When the ice wall was destroyed, the sea water immediately surged up. If they didn''t make up for it, the entire ship would probably go silent.

    Li Sicong flew into a rage, but there was nothing he could do. He could only order his men to repair the Divine Earth Ship, then send a signal to the subordinates that were hiding the Earthly God Palace inside, to chase after the two of them.

    Leng Jun carried Zhu Qingyun and dove into the sea. Only after swimming for a long time did he dare to poke out of the water. Leng Jun was worried that the large ship would catch up with them. After swimming fiercely for a while, until the figure of the Divine Earth Ship could no longer be seen, he was finally able to relax.

    With the danger temporarily gone, Leng Jun''s tensed heart finally relaxed. This time, he felt a sense of tiredness assaulting his body like a torrential storm.

    Leng Jun panted harshly as the ice-cold water permeated the place. When he turned to look at Zhu Qingyun who was in his embrace, he realized that the beauty in his arms had long since fainted.

    Although Zhu Qingyun had fainted, her arms were still tightly wrapped around Leng Jun''s body. Leng Jun could clearly feel that soft body pressing against him, a burst of warmth was still coming from above, proof that the beauty was still alive.

    However, it was surrounded by a vast expanse of seawater. The sky and the sea could not be determined in any direction. Leng Jun knew that he could not afford to delay any longer, so he casually chose a direction and swam forward with all his might.

    The sea seemed gentle, but in reality, it was incomparably cruel. Waves of frightful billows and perilous waves struck the two people''s bodies. They were like ferocious beasts that wanted to swallow the lives of these two people into their stomachs.

    After swimming for an unknown amount of time, Leng Jun was already exhausted. The bone-piercing seawater had already penetrated his body and drilled into his bones. It was like a steel needle was stabbing into his body nonstop. At this moment, the beauty in his arms no longer had any traces of warmth on her body. Leng Jun looked down again. There was no longer any trace of blood on her face, only a ghastly pale white.

    "Dead?"

    A strong sense of unease came forth, causing Leng Jun to have no choice but to pull out his hand with all his might and press it onto the beauty''s chest. It was cold, without a trace of blessing, without a trace of warmth, without even a heartbeat.

    Leng Jun felt despair. All of his original ambitions had been extinguished. Originally, he wanted to rescue the kidnapped girl, but how could he know that not only was he unable to save her, the only girl he brought out was destroyed by his own hands. Leng Jun could not help but think that he had done this woman harm. If she didn''t show up, at least she wouldn''t say it. Maybe the Escort Regiment of the Divine Martial City would return again and rescue them.

    The more Leng Jun thought about it, the colder his heart became. He felt that he wasn''t saving anyone but a murderer. Despair would cause one to fall into hell and lose the mood to live. Leng Jun allowed the seawater to corrode his soul. Gradually, his consciousness began to blur as well. He felt extremely sleepy and tired. Finally, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Leng Jun felt waves of warmth from his body. However, a cold feeling soon came over him again. The cold feeling disappeared in a flash, and a warm feeling returned.

    Again and again, this strange feeling finally cleared Leng Jun''s mind. When he opened his eyes, he saw an orange sky, the color of the setting sun.

    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on his body, causing him to feel waves of warmth. The cold sea water washed over him again and again, causing him to feel cold.

    Leng Jun suddenly sat up, only then did he realize that he had unknowingly been washed to a beach. The beautiful woman who had escaped with him from the ship was still hugging him tightly.

    Leng Jun did his best to spread open Zhu Qingyun''s arms, and then, drag her to a place far away from the ocean, where he could hold her hands. This examination allowed Leng Jun to calm down a little.

    Although Zhu Qingyun''s body was abnormally cold, she still had a weak aura. Even so, if she didn''t get treatment soon, she would die sooner or later.

    Leng Jun anxiously laid down Zhu Qingyun''s body, and then tried to recall the first aid method he had learned in the Swordsman Restaurant in Profound Sky City.

    Initially, Leng Jun only wanted to learn Martial Skill, so he was not interested in these first aid measures. However, this situation didn''t allow him to think too much. He could only treat it as a living cure and take the risk.

    Leng Jun first used his hands to pry open Zhu Qingyun''s red lips, then brought the Natal Elemental Energy to his right hand''s palm. At this point of time, he could no longer be bothered with the difference between man and woman, and Leng Jun had already placed his right hand on Zhu Qingyun''s soft and tender breasts. His other hand was also filled with Natal Elemental Energy s, but it was pressed on the spot where Zhu Qingyun''s head was located.

    In the end, Leng Jun took a deep breath and lowered his head. Leng Jun used his tongue to forcefully open Zhu Qingyun''s tightly clenched teeth. Then, he passed his Natal Elemental Energy from his own mouth to his lover.

    After an unknown amount of time, who knew how much of Leng Jun''s elemental energy he had expended, Zhu Qingyun''s heart finally started beating intensely, and it temporarily guaranteed his life.

    Leng Jun could feel Zhu Qingyun''s heartbeat, and only then did he manage to move his hands away from her head and chest, while his lips also left her red lips.

    Although Zhu Qingyun''s heart had regained its beating, her body was still as cold as usual. She had to find a place to light up a firework and feed the hot soup.

    Leng Jun stood up and looked around, but did not see any traces of anyone. The sky gradually darkened, but no signs of the presence of smoke or fire could be seen. Helplessly, Leng Jun could only carry Zhu Qingyun and drag his exhausted body to search for nearby homes.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the sky had already turned completely dark, but Leng Jun did not find any sign of human life. Finally, Leng Jun found out that this was not a real land, but a deserted island.

    Leng Jun circled around the small island once, and finally confirmed that no one was living on the small island. Fortunately, Leng Jun finally found a cave in the end, and there were even some dried up grass in the cave. It seems that there have been people who have been living in this place and temporarily hid in this cave.

    Leng Jun placed Zhu Qingyun in the cave, picked up some firewood, and started a fire. Leng Jun carried Zhu Qingyun to the side of the fire, but the beauty''s body was still abnormally cold and unable to return to her normal state.

    After a long while, Zhu Qingyun still did not improve. Leng Jun suddenly slapped his forehead, he secretly cursed himself for being stupid, and anxiously opened the leather pouch he had brought, taking out one of the Dragon''s Saliva Pill and fed it to Zhu Qingyun.

 C64

    Allowing the unconscious Zhu Qingyun to consume the Dragon''s Saliva Pill wasn''t an easy thing either. It was unknown whether it was out of fear or cold, but Zhu Qingyun clenched her teeth tightly. Leng Jun was afraid of hurting the beauty, but he didn''t dare to use too much strength.

    After prying the pill apart with her teeth, it was not simple for Zhu Qingyun to swallow the pill. She was already unconscious, and did not even know how to swallow.

    Leng Jun felt helpless and could only think of another way. He wanted to first chew the medicinal pellet into pieces before feeding it to Zhu Qingyun. Who knew that after the Dragon''s Saliva Pill was bitten open, the pill would instantly melt in his mouth and flow into his throat.

    In the end, Leng Jun had no choice but to tear off his own clothes, take out a cloth to cover his throat, and then chew on the pill. When the Dragon''s Saliva Pill turned into juice, he hastily opened Zhu Qingyun''s lips and poured the Dragon''s Saliva Pill juice into her mouth. Finally, Leng Jun used his own tongue to push open Zhu Qingyun''s throat and let the juice flow into her throat.

    She forced Zhu Qingyun to swallow the pill. Leng Jun finally let out a big breath, hugged the beauty who was still unconscious, leaned on the side of the fire, and fell deeply asleep.

    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, when Leng Jun opened his eyes again, the Zhu Qingyun in his embrace had already disappeared. Leng Jun hurriedly stood up and looked around, only then did he realize that Zhu Qingyun was hiding in the deepest part of the cave, her entire body shivering and shivering.

    Leng Jun knew that she had been too frightened, so he said softly, "Don''t worry, everything is fine now. It''s dark and damp inside, and your clothes are still wet. Come over here and start a fire, or you''ll freeze to death. "

    Zhu Qingyun glanced at the fire, as if she really wanted the fire''s warmth. However, when she looked at Leng Jun again, she curled up even tighter and shook her head, unwilling to move at all.

    Leng Jun was curious as to why she refused to come even though she clearly wanted to. Suddenly. Leng Jun had a flash of inspiration and finally understood the reason.

    Although Zhu Qingyun was originally wearing a few layers of clothes, they were all made of light muslin. After being soaked by the sea water, all of the clothes stuck to her body, causing her body under the clothes to become faintly discernible and unattractive. Moreover, because she had been in the water for so long, her clothes were still somewhat tattered, and her skin had already been exposed in many places. She was still an unmarried girl, how could she bring her body out in front of an unfamiliar man?

    Leng Jun understood what was taboo to Zhu Qingyun and hurriedly stood up and said: "I will go find something to eat and also pick up some firewood. I will be out for a while, so you can be at ease and come over here."

    With that said, Leng Jun left the cave. After walking to the cave entrance, Leng Jun took off the robe he was wearing, hung it on the branch above the cave entrance, blocked most of the entrance, and then left.

    The sky in the east had already turned white. On this deserted island, there was a lot of game. Leng Jun caught a few fish in the sea, hunted two pheasants in the mountains, and picked some unknown fruits before returning back to the cave.

    When Leng Jun saw the entrance to the cave, he realized that the long robe that was hung at the entrance of the cave had disappeared. He thought that something bad had happened to Zhu Qingyun, so he quickly threw down the prey in his hands and rushed into the cave.

    However, the moment he rushed into the cave, "Ah!" A loud scream rang out.

    Leng Jun looked carefully and he saw that Zhu Qingyun was still inside the cave. It was just that she was already stripped to the point of only having a small undergarment on her to cover the two important parts of her chest. The muslin and robe she had been wearing. It was being roasted by her by a few branches next to the fire.

    Leng Jun screamed in shock when he suddenly barged in. She hurriedly pulled down the clothes on the tree branch to protect himself before retreating back into the cave.

    Leng Jun was stunned for a long time before he realised what was happening. He quickly won and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I thought you were in danger, but I didn''t know you were roasting my clothes ¡­ "Ah, alas!"

    Leng Jun cursed himself, "Idiot!" That was the time to explain. He quickly said, "The food is still outside. I''ll go get it."

    Saying that, Leng Jun ran out of the cave as if he was escaping for his life.

    Leng Jun found the fish, wild chicken and wild fruit, but didn''t dare to go back into the cave. Instead, he continuously cursed himself in his heart as a "fool!"

    After a while, Zhu Qingyun suddenly stuck her head out from the cave. She couldn''t help but giggle when she saw Leng Jun''s vexed look as he squatted at the cave entrance.

    After laughing twice, Zhu Qingyun then said: "I''m done, you can come in."

    Hearing Zhu Qingyun''s laughter, Leng Jun felt even more embarrassed. However, he couldn''t ignore a beauty calling him. Furthermore, the prey was still in her hands and the beauty hadn''t been here all night. If she were to starve the beauty again, he wouldn''t be able to take the burden.

    Even though she was hungry and the wild game was fragrant, Zhu Qingyun still ate elegantly. She tore off pieces of grilled fish and stuffed them into her mouth little by little to chew.

    The roast chicken and fish didn''t have the slightest seasoning, but the natural flavor of nature was even more interesting. Maybe it was because she was too hungry and it was just a simple wild beast. As a daughter of a noble family, Zhu Qingyun, the daughter of a noble family, was still eating her food with relish.

    As Leng Jun watched Zhu Qingyun eat the roasted fish, he couldn''t help but feel that he was right. He thought to himself: "Girls are always interesting, and they eat slowly as well. However, this look is really quite likable, hehe, hehe! "

    Zhu Qingyun saw Leng Jun laughing foolishly at him, and thought that she had accidentally touched something when she was eating, and anxiously used her sleeves to wipe his mouth. When Zhu Qingyun realized that there was nothing dirty in his mouth, she asked curiously, "Benefactor, what are you laughing at?"

    Zhu Qingyun''s voice was as clear and sweet as a bird''s chirp, yet so gentle and graceful. It made Leng Jun feel even more intoxicated when he heard it.

    Zhu Qingyun saw that Leng Jun did not answer him, and was even giggling idiotically, and could not help but ask: "Benefactor, is this where I lost my composure, for you to make me laugh like this?"

    This time, Leng Jun finally heard it and anxiously said: "No! No! No! How could you lose your composure? The one who lost your composure is me. I can only blame you for looking so charming, causing me to become infatuated with you. "Oh, what did you just call me?"

    Zhu Qingyun heard Leng Jun say that to her, and her beautiful face flushed, and said: "I''m calling you benefactor, you saved me from the hands of a thief, is there something wrong with calling you benefactor?"

    "Then what should I call benefactor?"

    "My name is Leng Jun, you can just call me by my name. "Oh yeah, what did you say your name was before?"

    "My name is Zhu Qingyun."

 C65

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun reported their names to each other, and they gradually got to know each other, and the two of them started to talk about the Heaven in the cave on the island.

    Zhu Qingyun kept Leng Jun''s name in her mouth a few times before suddenly shouting out: "So you are that great hero who defeated the Sect Master!"

    Hearing Zhu Qingyun''s words, Leng Jun was actually stunned, and asked: "How do you know that I defeated Yan Nantian? That was just an ordinary competition, I am not any great hero. "

    Zhu Qingyun laughed heartily: "Although father will not allow me to step out of the Palace door, the things that happen within the Divine Martial City, the servants in the Palace will often tell me. I have even heard that the guy called Yan Nantian is a self-proclaimed powerful Martial Skill, and stole the cities of other sects from him. On the other hand, you didn''t fear power at all and defeated Yan Nantian with a sword by yourself, and caused a huge commotion in the entire Divine Martial City.

    Leng Jun''s face was filled with awkwardness, he did not know that his own matter had actually been spread out in such an exaggerated manner. However, when he saw the look of worship on Zhu Qingyun''s face, Leng Jun felt a little proud of himself.

    However, Leng Jun was not a person who coveted fame, not to mention in front of such a beautiful woman, he felt that if he did not tell her the truth, it would be equivalent to lying to her, as it was a form of blasphemy towards this beautiful woman in front of him.

    Therefore, Leng Jun anxiously said: "You are mistaken, it is true that I defeated Yan Nantian, but it was just a fair battle in the arena. Furthermore, something unexpected happened that day. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been a match for Yan Nantian, let alone a great hero. "

    However, Zhu Qingyun did not believe him. She pouted and said: "Don''t lie to me. I heard my father mention it before. If you are so indifferent to fame and fortune, what else could you be other than a hero? Furthermore, you risked your life to save me this time, so you must have been asked by my father to do that right? "

    Leng Jun shook his head and said: "No, the reason why I am not taking over the position as the Divine Martial City''s guard commander is because I have other things to do, and is not indifferent to fame and fortune. I didn''t come here to save you because I was entrusted by someone. It''s just a rumor that I''m the rapist. I''m just trying to clear myself of suspicion. As for who your father is, I don''t even know. "

    Zhu Qingyun did not understand what Leng Jun was thinking, seeing him suddenly turn serious, she thought that he said something wrong. Thus, she silently lowered her head, not daring to say anything else.

    The two were silent for a while. Zhu Qingyun lowered her head and looked at the burning flames, as if she was mumbling to herself. At the same time, she was speaking to Leng Jun in a low voice, "No matter what, you saved me. If you hadn''t come to save me, I might have died. I saw with my own eyes that they threw a girl who was about my age into the river. I was so scared. I was so scared I''d be like that girl. "

    As he said that, two streams of clear tears silently flowed down Zhu Qingyun''s face.

    Leng Jun became even more silent. He had experienced the feeling Zhu Qingyun spoke of before. Although he hadn''t personally witnessed his parents being killed, he had dreamed about it countless times. That fear, that despair, was something he would never be able to forget for the rest of his life. If there was a way to heal the wound buried deep in his heart, there was only the word "revenge" left.

    Leng Jun looked at Zhu Qingyun, and said solemnly: "It''s getting late, go rest. This place should not be too far from the land, and it also seemed like someone had lived here before, and there was a chance that a boat might pass by this place after dawn. If it doesn''t work out, I can go outside and chop down some trees and make a raft. In short, no matter what, I will send you back to the Divine Martial City, so you can rest assured.

    Zhu Qingyun didn''t know why Leng Jun''s personality had changed so much, so she listened to him and curled up next to the bonfire to sleep again. Just as she closed her eyes, she felt as if someone had draped something over her. She didn''t even need to open her eyes to guess that it was Leng Jun who had draped the long robe over her body.

    Seeing how Leng Jun treated him, Zhu Qingyun couldn''t help but reveal a sweet smile. By doing this, Leng Jun proved that he was not ruthless. Thinking of this, Zhu Qingyun laughed even more happily. Therefore, she fell asleep with a heavy heart, continuing this sweet love in her dreams.

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun were very lucky. They had arrived by the ocean long ago and met a fishing boat that just happened to pass by the island. Leng Jun lied and claimed that he and Zhu Qingyun were husband and wife. Because they met with a storm on the ocean, the boat they rode was flipped over and floated onto the small island.

    The owner of the fishing boat was an old couple. They could see that Leng Jun was dressed in Swordsman clothes and that he was just a guard. Although his clothes were tattered, they could tell that he was extremely gorgeous and expensive. In the eyes of this old fisherman and his wife, these two definitely weren''t ordinary husband and wife relations. They should be the guards who eloped and ran off with an aristocrat lady.

    It was not uncommon for aristocratic young ladies to fall in love with handsome people and then elope, so the old fishermen and their wives were not surprised. Especially after Leng Jun paid him with the money of a hundred Deity Coin, they made him even more convinced that the two of them were just an ordinary couple.

    Leng Jun saw that many of Zhu Qingyun''s clothes were already clothes that covered her body, and were also very dirty. Therefore, he begged the old fisherman couple to find a clean set of clothes in the cabin for Zhu Qingyun to change into. The old fisherman and her wife were very enthusiastic, they immediately found two sets of clothes and gave them to Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun. Of course, after Leng Jun paid them another hundred Deity Coin as compensation, the two elders had already blossomed with joy.

    After the two of them changed into the old fisherman''s and his wife''s clothes, they really did look like a young couple in distress.

    It was Zhu Qingyun''s first time leaving home. Even though the journey was dangerous, it could be considered safe now. She helped the old fishwife to sew up the fish net and then helped her to prepare food.

    Seeing Zhu Qingyun busy and busy, Leng Jun felt too embarrassed to stay idle and helped the old fisherman fish. Actually, the old fisherman had originally wanted to send the two of them back to the mainland first, because the two hundred Deity Coin that Leng Jun had given him were enough for him to fish for many years. However, the old fisherman and his wife were over a hundred years old and had no children. Seeing that Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun were like a pair of their own, unable to bear to part with them, they secretly wanted to let them stay on the boat for a few more hours so that they could have a taste of their natural bliss.

    The old fisherman couple didn''t have any malicious intent, but they didn''t know that their current selfish motives had brought about an endless danger to Leng Jun and his wife.

 C66

    It was almost dusk. After working for the entire day, just as Leng Jun and his crew were about to rest in the cabin, they suddenly heard a "du" sound. The fishing boat seemed to have hit something, and the boat started shaking.

    Leng Jun anxiously looked out of the cabin. It was another slightly larger merchant boat, and it was leaning on the boat they were on.

    This situation was not uncommon at sea. Some merchant ships that came out to view the sea liked to buy some fresh catch from fishing boats that were fishing at sea. Whenever this was the case, the two ships would lean against each other''s sides and use a rope to connect them to achieve the goal of stability.

    Although he said that, the situation this time was different. The people on the ship opposite were obviously not tourists. They were all dressed in tight uniforms, with blades hanging from their waists.

    There were a total of four people standing on the bow of the ship, with a helmsman at each end. They were all dressed in similar attire, dressed in black, with long swords hanging from their waists. Only the person in the lead wore a purple cloak with two golden hooks sticking out from his back.

    This person''s name is He Zhe, and he''s the famous vice captain of the Ocean Combat Regiment ¡ª Ocean Serpent''s Combat Regiment.

    Sea Serpent Combat Regiment is indeed very famous, but this "name" might not be a good name. There were thirty-six sects in the Heavenly God Continent, but none of them could manage the sea, so the sea became a vacuum and wasn''t as peaceful anymore. Pirates at sea ran rampant, and nobles who wanted to go out to sea or those who needed to go to sea would often be harassed by pirates. Thus, a group of maritime Combat Regiment were developed to protect the nobles when they went out to sea and when they went to sea, Sea Serpent Combat Regiment being one of them.

    However, this group of sea serpents was not very honest. While doing a business of protecting the navigation, he was also doing a business of selling pirates. Thus, his reputation was not good.

    A large hole had been made in Li Sizong''s Earthgod ship by Leng Jun. It took them a great deal of effort to repair it. However, the destruction of the boat was still a small matter. Before the beauty that Li Sizong admired could even be eaten, she was snatched away by a little brat who didn''t even know her name. How could he take this lying down?

    Because Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun had jumped into the sea to escape, and because there weren''t any boats nearby to pick them up, Li Sicong concluded that they wouldn''t run too far, so he hurriedly found two people to capture Leng Jun and bring his back.

    One of the people Li Sicong had called over was one of the thirty-six hall masters of the Earthly God Palace, Mu Long, the leader of the Combat Regiment. Li Sicong, in his capacity as Young Hall Master, ordered Lin Musen to send people to block all the paths that led from the mouth of the ocean to the Divine Martial City.

    On the other hand, Li Sicong had found the captain of the Ocean Serpent''s Combat Regiment, Jin Changchong, to help him search for the two.

    Although the Sea Serpent''s Combat Regiment were famous in the sea, it was unknown in terms of Heavenly God Continent. The fact that the disciple of the Earth Divine King had sought him out was a great shock to Jin Changchong.

    Jin Changchong originally wanted to climb a high branch and become a subordinate of the Earth Goddess. Naturally, he didn''t refuse Li Sizong''s request in the slightest. In his opinion, helping Li Sizong this time was equivalent to helping the Earth God Palace, and he could be considered as one of the Earth God King''s men. If he was able to find the person Li Siong was looking for first, he might even be able to become a hall master. With such a thought in his mind, Jin Changchong naturally spared no effort and even dispatched his vice-captain.

    The old fisherman was fishing for a living, so he was very clear about the power of this sea. The moment he saw the flag of the sea serpent hanging on the ship across from him, he knew that he had met a troublesome fellow.

    When the two ships came into contact, the old fisherman felt his heart beat like a drum.

    He Zhai could be said to be notorious in this sea, the fishermen had secretly given him a nickname called the poisonous scorpion, which meant that whoever met him would be stung.

    There was a saying that rabbits didn''t eat grass by their nests. Even pirates wouldn''t touch the fishermen around their doorways. However, this didn''t stop him from specially attacking the fishermen near the Sea Serpent''s Combat Regiment. If they met any fishermen from Heshai, the light ones would be robbed of a few boxes of catch, and the heavy ones might even be taken away from the fishing boats that had settled down to rest.

    This time, he saw the old fisherman again, and he also had the two hundred Deity Coin s that Leng Jun had given him in his possession. If anyone knew about this, they would probably be robbed as well.

    He Xiu looked like he was on a fishing boat. He was actually an old acquaintance. He let out a weird laugh. "So it''s Old Yu. How was the harvest?"

    The old fisherman felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t dare show it on his face. He had to keep smiling as he said, "Vice Captain He, I just happened to meet you here." It just so happens that I caught a net of fish during the day. Why don''t I bring some back for you to try? "

    He Yao looked into the cabin of the fishing boat and said, "Forget it, I don''t have time to eat your fish today. Oh right, Old Yu, have you seen a couple? "

    The old fisherman was still wondering how he had changed his sex life when he heard He Zhai say he didn''t want to catch any fish. He also heard him say that he was looking for a man and a woman, and guessed that the families of the young lovers who had run away had hired the Sea Serpent Group to look for them.

    Not to mention that Leng Jun had given him the compensation of two hundred Deity Coin, even if he hadn''t, the old fisherman never had any good feelings towards the Sea Serpent Group. He also felt that those who could hire the Sea Serpent Group wouldn''t be good people either.

    Thinking of this, the old fisherman hastily replied, "Vice Captain, you must be joking. Why would there be people on this vast ocean?" Don''t even mention humans, I haven''t even seen a boat today. "

    He Xi did not believe that the old fisherman dared to lie to him. After hearing the old fisherman''s words, he said, "You''re right, how could the two live people come to the sea, I don''t know what the disciple of Earth Divine King is thinking. Old Yu, bring me some of your fresh fish. If you want a big fish, then don''t let those trash take care of me! "

    When the old fisherman heard this, he hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll bring it to you right away."

    With that, the old fisherman turned and returned to his cabin.

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun who were in the cabin heard everything clearly, from the start, Leng Jun suspected that the other party was here to find them, so he warned Zhu Qingyun not to talk early, instead, he stared at the door of the cabin, ready to welcome the enemy at any time. Zhu Qingyun, on the other hand, was also obedient, and silently hid behind him the entire time.

    After the old fisherman entered the cabin, he made a silent gesture towards Leng Jun before carrying the basket full of fresh fish out.

    After Leng Jun, the old fisherman would never sell himself. At this time, Leng Jun turned his head to look at Zhu Qingyun, only to realize that she had already fallen asleep some time.

    Seeing that Zhu Qingyun was sleeping soundly, Leng Jun could not help but smile. Who would have thought that after being so nervous for so long, she, a girl, actually wasn''t worried at all. Actually, what Leng Jun didn''t know was that it was precisely because he was in front of him that Zhu Qingyun fell asleep so easily.

 C67

    The old fisherman had thought that after giving a basket of fresh fish to Heel, the Sea Serpent Group''s ship would leave. However, they didn''t expect to start slaughtering and cooking right after they caught the fish. It seemed that they were planning to spend the night here.

    If the Sea Serpent Group people did not leave, Leng Jun dared not sleep, instead he stayed in the cabin, listening to the movements on the ship.

    It was late in the night, but the people on the boat had no intention of resting. They were all drinking and chatting.

    One of the team members asked, "Vice Guild Leader, who do you think the Guild Leader wanted us to chase?"

    He Shang took a sip of his wine and said, "You don''t know anything about this, right? I heard that it was a stinky brat who kidnapped Earth Divine King''s disciple."

    The member asked again, "Who is that woman? is actually able to make the Young Master of the Earthly God Palace act with such care? "

    At this moment, another member of the Sea Serpent Group said with a high-pitched voice, "Who else could it be? A bitch!" Otherwise, how could he have seduced Young Master Earthly God Palace and then ran off with another man?

    The others echoed, "That''s right! "That''s right!"

    The team member that had started to talk said, "Tell me, if we meet each other, will we have a chance to be entertained?"

    The screeching member said again: "Is there any need to say that? That kind of woman could probably be taken by anyone, right? Don''t you think so, hehehe! "

    The shrieking guild member let out a lecherous laugh. Suddenly, he let out a loud "Ai ya". Then, with a "Putong" sound, the shrieking guild member fell into the sea.

    So it turned out that these few people were continuously discussing Zhu Qingyun, and their words were getting more and more vulgar. For some reason, when Leng Jun heard them say this to Zhu Qingyun, an unquenchable rage would rise in her heart.

    Leng Jun finally could not hold it in anymore. He punched the Sea Serpent Group member through the window of the boat cabin.

    Although it was a punch across the air, Leng Jun secretly used his elemental energy. After the punch was thrown, it still released a gust of wind that flew towards the screaming guild member.

    The screaming team members were all drunk, but they didn''t expect someone to attack them at this time. They were swept off the ship by the strong wind.

    The sea was already turbulent, and at night, it became even fiercer. So the people on the Sea Serpent Group thought it was the screaming crew member who drank too much and mocked him for a while.

    The Sea Serpent Group lived on the sea. Each and every one of them was proficient at swimming, and this shrieking member was no exception. Although he fell into the sea, he quickly swam back to the boat. However, even he himself believed that he was no match for the sea breeze due to his drunkenness.

    After this incident, the Sea-Serpent Group''s crew members lost their interest and returned to the cabin to rest.

    Leng Jun sneaked out of the cabin, and quietly climbed to the side of the fishing boat, then quietly climbed onto the Sea Serpent Group''s boat. After getting on the boat, Leng Jun casually untied the ropes hanging on the fishing boats.

    The surface of the sea was unlike a lake, where the sea was constantly rippling. As the waves came in wave after wave, the two ships that were missing their ropes became further and further apart.

    The reason was simple, it was because their words offended Zhu Qingyun. Leng Jun lied on the deck of the Sea Serpent Boat without moving an inch. He wanted to wait for the fishing boat to float further away before making his move. Because he was afraid that if he fought now, the people on the boat would kill Zhu Qingyun. At the same time, he didn''t want Zhu Qingyun to see him kill anyone.

    When the fishing boat was no longer there, Leng Jun stood up. However, just as he stood up, lights suddenly lit up all around the ship. With three of his men and four of the ship''s helmsmen, Hei Xi and Leng Ao were in the middle.

    He Jie''s pair of golden hooks were already in his hands. He sneered and said, "Hmph, what I find strange is, with Monkey''s alcohol tolerance, how can he be so drunk that he falls into the ocean. I had my suspicions at the time, and sure enough, the idea was on board. "

    The one called Monkey said in a shrill voice, "Vice Guild Leader, what about that coquettish little bitch?"

    "What''s there to be afraid of? Wait until we take care of this kid before we catch up with Old Yu." Humph! Humph! If he dares to lie to us, the Sea Serpent Combat Regiment, then that old man has had enough. When we catch up with them, don''t forget to remind me to feed him and his old woman to the fishes. "

    Monkey said sharply, "I''m still interested in that little girl. A woman who can captivate Young Master Earthly God Palace must definitely be no different from a Heavenly Immortal ¡­ "

    Before Monkey could finish his sentence, he suddenly opened his eyes wide because he discovered that his head had already separated from his body. By the time he realized this, he couldn''t even make a wail. He only saw a stream of blood spurt out from his neck as his head fell to the ground, rolling away for a long distance.

    By the time he realized that his men had been killed, Monkey''s body had already collapsed to the ground. However, Leng Jun seemed to not have moved, and was still standing in the center of the encirclement. It was just that right now, Leng Jun had a long sword in his hand, a Crystal Sword out of its sheath.

    The Crystal Sword should have been crystal clear and transparent. But at this time, it was unknown if it was because of the dark night, the Crystal Sword''s body had actually turned purplish blue, and its surroundings were shrouded in a layer of light blue light.

    Leng Jun was not standing still at his original position. Just now, when his Crystal Sword was unsheathed, he had already rushed forward to cut off the head of the Ocean Serpent Combat Regiment member called Monkey, before returning to the place where he originally stood at an extremely fast speed.

    Although he hadn''t seen the entire process clearly, he could already guess what had happened. Seeing Leng Jun killing one of his subordinates without even saying a word, he immediately got angry from embarrassment. He did not waste any more words and shouted loudly, "Kid, use your life to pay with your own life!"

    With that, he swung his golden hook towards Leng Jun.

    When He Yao made his move, his two tight-uniformed Swordsman s and the four helmsmen also took their weapons and rushed towards Leng Jun.

    Early in the morning, when the old fisherman and his wife woke up, they found that the ship had already departed. The group of sea bullies left in such silence that they felt it was a little strange. However, for them, it was a fortunate thing to be able to get rid of the Sea Serpent Group. Thus, they stopped thinking about it and began their new day of fishing.

    When Zhu Qingyun woke up, the sky was already bright. This was the most comfortable sleep she had had in the past few days. But when she woke up, she found that Leng Jun, who should have been living in the same boat as her, had already disappeared.

    Zhu Qingyun thought that Leng Jun was going to help the old fisherman catch his fish again, so she got up and fixed her makeup. She didn''t want Leng Jun to see her like this after she woke up.

 C68

    When Sea Serpent Combat Regiment''s boat approached the fishing boat once again, the old fisherman and his wife were extremely frightened. This was because only after Zhu Qingyun disappeared in the morning and they found the old fisherman did they know where Leng Jun had gone to.

    When people encounter an unexpected situation, they tend to think of the worst possible outcome. The Sea Serpent Group''s fishing boat quietly leaving and Leng Jun''s disappearance both happened last night. This couldn''t help but make the three people on the fishing boat connect the two things. In the end, they came to a bad conclusion, and that was that Leng Jun had been captured by the Sea Serpent Group.

    So when they saw the Sea Serpent Combat Regiment coming back, their hearts were already in their throats. The old fisherman couple were naturally afraid that they would be implicated, but Zhu Qingyun more importantly, felt that Leng Jun had already been killed, so the group of people turned around to look for her.

    Zhu Qingyun secretly made a decision in her heart. If these people really came to capture her, then she would definitely not be humiliated by them when they bring her back. She would choose to jump into the sea to end her own life.

    The Sea Serpent Group''s boat was finally leaning against the side of the fishing boat, and the one that appeared at the bow of the ship wasn''t Heel and the others, but Leng Jun instead.

    Once Zhu Qingyun saw that it was Leng Jun, she could not help but tear up. When Leng Jun picked up the fishing boat from the Sea Serpent Group''s boat, she immediately flew up and hugged Leng Jun''s neck, then leaned on Leng Jun''s shoulder and cried incessantly.

    Leng Jun didn''t know why Zhu Qingyun was so agitated. He reached out his hand to touch Zhu Qingyun''s shoulder and said: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"

    After Zhu Qingyun cried for a while, she suddenly realized that she had lost control of herself. Therefore, she anxiously pushed Leng Jun away, wiping her tears, and said bashfully: "Nothing, I thought you were ¡­."

    Zhu Qingyun originally wanted to say "I thought you had died", but she felt that it was unlucky to say it like that, so she swallowed her words back.

    However, Leng Jun misunderstood him, he thought that Zhu Qingyun wanted to say that she thought that he was going to leave. So he smiled and said: "Didn''t I promise to give you a safe place to learn Divine Martial City? Don''t worry, I''ll definitely do it. It''s just that those bad guys are hunting us down, and if we stay here, we''ll implicate the innocent. So I went and got a boat. Can we take this boat? "

    The "innocent people" that Leng Jun referred to was naturally the old fisherman and his wife. His actions could be said to be very dangerous, and if he from the Sea Serpent Group were to inform his comrades Leng Jun that they were on this fishing boat, they would definitely not let the old fisherman and his wife off.

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun could just leave, but the old fisherman and his wife lived off the coast, how could they leave? However, regardless of whether it was Earthly God Palace or the Sea Serpent Group, they were both things that these two elders could not handle. It was precisely when Leng Jun thought of this that he decided to bring Zhu Qingyun along to leave in the end.

    Zhu Qingyun naturally did not object, so Leng Jun asked the old fisherman and his wife about the route back to the continent. After that, he bid farewell to the two elders and left while rowing the Sea Serpent Combat Regiment.

    Tian Ji City was not far from the ocean. Leng Jun had also learned a few techniques to fly a ship while he was at the Dongji Sect, so he felt that it would not be difficult for him to return to the continent with the ship. However, his thoughts were too simple. The sailing on the sea was completely different from the seaside boats that he had come in contact with before. It was not something that Leng Jun, who only knew a little of, could handle.

    The weather on the sea was ever-changing. Just a moment ago, it was still cloudless, but in the blink of an eye, it could have been a torrential downpour.

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun had encountered such a situation. Not long after they had parted ways with the old fisherman and his wife, the originally clear sky started to rain.

    The rain got heavier and heavier, from a light drizzle to a heavy downpour, and finally hailstones. Leng Jun could only let Zhu Qingyun go into the cabin to hide first, while he himself worked hard at the helm, hoping that he could make this boat leave the area of the storm.

    However, the wind and the rain were too heavy, causing the waves to crash against the hull of the ship. Leng Jun was not skilled in piloting ships, so with his ability, he was simply unable to contend against the sea under the violent winds and torrential rain.

    Suddenly, the body of the boat shook. It turned its head and suddenly changed its direction. Then, it quickly recalled the direction it was heading towards. Leng Jun was shocked, a bad idea surfaced in his mind.

    Leng Jun pulled on the steering wheel hard, hoping that he could bring the boat back to its original route. However, the boat didn''t listen to him at all. The more Leng Jun wanted to change the direction of the bow, the more he resisted, as if he had a life of his own. Finally, the rudder broke with a crack.

    Leng Jun was momentarily unaware, and his entire body fell to the ground. After he fell onto the deck, he tumbled backwards several more times before coming to a stop when he hit the cabin.

    With a creaking sound, the cabin door opened.

    So it was Zhu Qingyun who heard the commotion, and wanted to see what happened to Leng Jun. Leng Jun saw that the ship''s rudder had been broken, he could no longer control the direction of the ship, and could only resign himself to fate, and followed along to enter the cabin.

    After Leng Jun entered the cabin, he anxiously locked the cabin door, and then leaned on a corner of the cabin and panted.

    After closing the cabin door, the cabin became so dark that nothing could be seen. Zhu Qingyun asked with a trembling voice: "Brother Jun, are you there? What happened?"

    Hearing Zhu Qingyun''s voice, Leng Jun quickly replied: "I''m here. The ship''s rudder has been broken, we can only wait until the storm is over before we think of a solution. But you don''t have to be afraid, there''s still me. As long as the rain stops, I can immediately repair the rudder. "

    Leng Jun did not know how to repair boats, but at the moment, he could only say that.

    Sure enough, hearing his words, Zhu Qingyun felt more at ease. She whispered: "Brother Jun, it''s too dark here. I''m a little afraid, can you come a little closer?"

    Leng Jun just realised that there were no lights in the cabin, the pitch black inside the cabin made people afraid easily. Therefore, he hurriedly found the fishskin pouch that he brought with him. After opening it in the dark, a white light shot out.

    It turned out that not only was the fish skin bag filled with boxes of Dragon''s Saliva Pill s, there were also many precious stones that Leng Jun had stolen from the Divine Palace. Because he came out in a hurry, he always carried these things with him. Within that pile of gems, there were still several Night Pearls hidden. Those white lights were emitted by those Night Pearls.

    Leng Jun picked out two of the larger ones, held one in his hand, and threw the other at Zhu Qingyun''s feet. He said: "Take this, and you should not be afraid of it, right?"

    Although the light emitted by the Night Pearls wasn''t that intense, the two of them added together were enough to create a bit of light in the cabin, and would no longer cause anyone to fear the darkness.

    Zhu Qingyun picked up the Night Pearl and placed it in her hands, but she was not satisfied with it. Although she was truly a little afraid, what Zhu Qingyun wished for the most wasn''t the light of the Night Pearls, but the warmth in Leng Jun''s embrace.

 C69

    After an unknown amount of time, the boat finally stopped swaying. The storm outside the cabin also stopped and everything became quiet. There was not a single sound, as if everything had stopped moving.

    The surroundings were simply too quiet, so quiet that it gave people an inexplicable feeling of pressure. No one dared to make a single sound, as if they were afraid of destroying this peace.

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun were also infected by this silence. It was unknown when it had begun, but both of them unconsciously held their breaths. When the two of them felt like they were suffocating, they couldn''t help but breathe heavily.

    Leng Jun opened the lock on the cabin door, then opened the cabin door. After discovering that the storm outside had indeed stopped, Leng Jun leaned in and walked out of the cabin.

    Outside the cabin, Leng Jun realized that even though the storm had stopped, the dark clouds in the sky had not dispersed. The surroundings were still shrouded in darkness and thick fog.

    "Where is this place?" Why are there so many ships parked here? "

    The one who spoke was Zhu Qingyun, who had followed Leng Jun out of the cabin, because she saw that countless boats were still docked around the boat they were on.

    The first thing Leng Jun did when he walked out of the cabin door was to check the weather, so he didn''t immediately notice anything in the surroundings. It was only after hearing Zhu Qingyun''s words that he looked around and discovered that there were indeed countless ships docked in the dense fog.

    The boats were all made of wood. Some of them were completely intact, and looked as if they had just been built. Some of them were in tatters, so much so that only a skeleton was left. Although these wooden boats were of different sizes, they all had one thing in common. They were always standing there motionlessly, and there were no signs of human or animal life on the boat.

    These wooden boats were anchored on both sides of the boat that Leng Jun and the rest were on, and there was a water channel between them, which was just enough for Leng Jun and the boat that he was on to pass through.

    However, the water surface of the waterway was extremely calm. It was so calm that it was like a mirror that didn''t have the slightest ripple. It didn''t seem like a scene that could appear on a sea at all.

    However, Leng Jun was certain that the boat they were on was still slowly moving forward. Although they couldn''t see much from the surface of the water channel, the surrounding wooden boats continued to ''walk'' towards their backs, indicating that their boat was still moving forward.

    At first, Zhu Qingyun was just curious, she kept on looking at the differences between each wooden boat, but she gradually noticed that something was different.

    Zhu Qingyun couldn''t help but take a few steps forward and stick to Leng Jun, and also firmly grabbed onto Leng Jun''s sleeve. Then, she quietly asked: "Brother Jun, don''t you feel that this place is filled with a ghastly and terrifying feeling? I suddenly feel very afraid."

    Leng Jun grabbed Zhu Qingyun''s hand, and after he shook it tightly, he said: "It''s just a few boats, what''s there to be afraid of?"

    "I don''t know either. I just feel weird. Oh right, Brother Jun, have you noticed that there''s not even the slightest sound from the surroundings?

    Hearing Zhu Qingyun say the word "ghost", Leng Jun suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He recalled hearing that there was a ghost island in the sea.

    Ghost Island, no one had ever seen its true form. There were many legends about the Ghost Isle. The common point of many legends was that everyone who had been to the Ghost Isle had seen countless old ships after a storm, but no one had seen any humans or beasts. The water around the Ghost Isle was as smooth as a mirror, without any wind or waves. Furthermore, once they entered the Ghost Isle, all the compasses on the ship would fail.

    Wasn''t this scene the same as the ghost island from the legends? The Ghost Island also had another name, "Boat Burial." It meant that this was the ship''s grave, but how did those who had spread the legend of the Ghost Isle get out of here?

    None of the legends had told them how to leave the Ghost Isle. However, Leng Jun firmly believed that there must be a way to leave. Even though the compass on his ship was rotating unceasingly, he was still unable to pinpoint the exact direction.

    Because the rudder had been broken off, there was no way to control the ship''s direction. Leng Jun looked at the thick white fog in front of the boat and said: "It''s a little cold here, let''s go in the cabin. "Let it float. It will stop eventually anyway."

    Leng Jun said this because he was afraid that Zhu Qingyun would be scared by the surrounding scene. Although the cabin was also silent, it wasn''t as quiet as the abandoned ghost ships in the surroundings.

    Zhu Qingyun naturally did not object, but it was not because she was afraid that she wanted to return to the cabin. It was because Leng Jun had said it, and she felt that no matter what Leng Jun said, she would be willing to listen.

    Returning to the cabin, this time Zhu Qingyun did not return there. She finally found an excuse to grab onto Leng Jun''s arm, how could she be willing to let go of him? Thus, the two of them sat down on a corner of the cabin door, leaning on the cabin wall.

    On the deck, Zhu Qingyun had grabbed Leng Jun''s arm and snuggled up against his shoulder. But when she returned to the cabin, Zhu Qingyun was still tightly grabbing onto his arm. After the two of them sat down, Zhu Qingyun actually tilted her head and leaned against his shoulder.

    Zhu Qingyun was undoubtedly a beauty, and one that was unparalleled at that. Unlike Hong''er who was in the Light Smoke Hall, she was more like a fairy that had broken away from the mortal world. It made people yearn for her, but they didn''t dare to lightly touch her.

    But now, a celestial maiden had taken the initiative to approach him. How could this not move his heart? Leng Jun was no longer an ignorant teenager, and had already experienced the matters of the clouds and rain, causing Leng Jun''s heart to surge even more.

    He felt his heart beating faster and faster, and his body was getting hotter and hotter. Especially when he smelled the delicate fragrance that came from Zhu Qingyun''s body, he almost couldn''t control his own mind.

    Leng Jun''s consciousness was a bit blurry, his hands unconsciously moved, and he wanted to embrace Zhu Qingyun''s shoulders. But just as his finger was about to touch Zhu Qingyun''s shoulder, Leng Jun''s heart had already jumped to the limit, as though it was about to jump out of his throat.

    Just as Leng Jun''s hand was about to touch Zhu Qingyun''s body, the boat suddenly shook, and then it stopped.

    Leng Jun''s hand rested on Zhu Qingyun''s shoulder as he wished, but his heart had already recovered its calmness due to the ship''s trembling. He said, "The boat seems to have stopped. Let''s go out and take a look. If we lean on other boats, we might be able to find some materials to repair the rudder. "

 C70

    The boat that Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun were on had indeed stopped, and they had even stopped on a shallow beach. It seemed that they had really arrived at an island.

    Leng Jun put down the boat anchor and decided to go ashore to take a look. Maybe there was someone on this island who could help them fix the rudder and leave this Ghost Isle.

    Although this chance was very slim, in this situation, he had to give it a try no matter what.

    The surroundings of the shallow water was still surrounded by the dense fog. Zhu Qingyun''s hand never left Leng Jun''s arm as the two of them walked towards the shore together.

    After Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun walked across the shallow water, the dense fog behind them was still there. However, the fog in front of them had already dissipated and the dark sky had become clear. The blue sky was cloudless, and the sun was high in the sky. The warm sunlight shined on the people''s bodies, making them feel very comfortable.

    This formed a very strange scene. With the shallow water as the dividing line, one side was covered in dense fog, while the other side was covered in bright sunlight. On one side was a gloomy and deserted area. Generally, it was the green mountains, the cypress trees, the birds, and the flowers that were singing and smelling the fragrance.

    Zhu Qingyun had already let go of the hand that was holding onto Leng Jun tightly, she was extremely happy, with a blissful expression on her face, she looked around, observing the strange scenery.

    However, Leng Jun was not as relaxed as he was, because after he stepped across the shallow water, he heard the sounds of fighting coming from the island. This time, he took the initiative to hold Zhu Qingyun''s hand and said: "Follow me closely, there might be danger ahead."

    Zhu Qingyun suddenly held onto Zhu Qingyun''s hand, causing her to blush red. Hearing Leng Jun''s last words, Zhu Qingyun nodded her head vigorously without thinking.

    Leng Jun brought Zhu Qingyun and walked towards the island, and the sounds of battle became clearer and clearer. Judging from the voices, there weren''t many people fighting, only two people.

    Sure enough, it was just as Leng Jun had guessed. When he and Zhu Qingyun turned a corner in the mountain, a spacious lawn appeared before their eyes. On the lawn, two figures were fighting.

    The two fighters were a man and a woman. Neither of them used a weapon, and they were only fighting bare-handed. The man did not look over forty years old. He had bronze skin and long black hair that fluttered behind his head. He looked very handsome. However, at this moment, his face was expressionless, because he had already used all the elemental energy in his body and was ready to strike a fatal blow at any moment.

    Opposite the man was a beautiful young woman who looked to be in her thirties. The young woman had blonde hair, a distinct facial outline, and a voluptuous body. When she was young, she was definitely a great beauty. Even now, her looks were definitely not inferior to Zhu Qingyun, who was just beside Leng Jun.

    This young woman was the same as the man, similarly expressionless. However, he seemed to be a bit anxious and kept on attacking. However, her long period of failure had made her more and more anxious.

    Suddenly, the young woman jumped away from the area where the two were battling. She spread open her palms, and two balls of golden light appeared in her palms.

    Leng Jun who was hiding in the dark at the side was shocked when he saw this situation, because he could feel that the two spheres were formed from spirit energy.

    After activating the Natal Elemental Energy, he would be able to bring out a bit of wind when he made his move. Leng Jun knew this very well, and he could do it too. It could even allow the spirit force to attach itself to the sword, increasing the power of the Martial Skill. However, it was Leng Jun''s first time seeing him release his spirit force.

    However, what surprised him even more was that the young maiden pushed her palms forward, and the Elemental Energy Sphere turned into two shockwaves as it charged towards the man.

    The man seemed to have already expected that the beautiful young woman would use this move. At the same time that the young woman jumped away, he also opened up his hands, forming two balls of purple light in his palms. Seeing that the beautiful young woman had released a shockwave, he pushed his palms forward as well. Two rays of violet light shot out from his body.

    The two shock waves collided, but it didn''t create the intense explosion or shockwave that they had expected. It stopped after the contact. The two shock waves appeared to have the same strength, and they were at a point where they could balance each other''s energies.

    This time, both the man and the beautiful young woman were shocked. This was because under such a situation, the two of them had to constantly release their Yuan power, otherwise, the two Yuan power would bounce back from each other.

    Beads of sweat gradually appeared on their foreheads. They couldn''t split up, but if they continued, they would only end up with injuries on both sides. The two of them were both using Natal Elemental Energy s, if the Natal Elemental Energy was exhausted, they would die without even needing to be attacked.

    Although Leng Jun did not know why they could directly use spirit energy to attack, he could still tell that the situation between the two was not looking good. If no one came to their aid, their lives would be in danger.

    Leng Jun pondered for a while, and in the end decided to help them solve the predicament they were in. Because there seemed to be only these two people on this island, they might know the way to leave this island. Most importantly, Leng Jun saw that the man used purple colored spirit energy, which was actually extremely similar to the spirit energy produced by the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that was taught to him by the Weirdo in the tree cave.

    These past few years, Leng Jun had toured the South Heavenly King Palace, Dongji Sect and South Voodoo Cult. He already had a very deep understanding of Origin Energy. However, even after coming in contact with so many Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy s, he had never seen this kind of bluish-purple elemental energy. From beginning to end, he had felt that what the Weirdo had taught him was not useless. It was just that he did not know how to use it yet. Currently, this simple middle-aged man could actually use purple elemental energy. This couldn''t help but ignite a sliver of hope in others.

    Leng Jun whispered to Zhu Qingyun, "Wait for me here, don''t come out."

    With that said, Leng Jun stood up and walked in the direction of where the two were fighting.

    It was Leng Jun''s first time encountering such a situation, and he didn''t know how to make a move, so he was secretly thinking about it as he walked.

    The two of them were already in despair, but seeing that someone had appeared, they could not help but feel a sense of hope. They wanted to ask Leng Jun for help, but they were trying their best right now, so they couldn''t speak anymore.

    However, Leng Jun had already thought of a way. He walked to a spot not far from the two of them. He stared at the place where the yellow and purple elemental energies interweaved, and suddenly untied the Crystal Sword at his waist.

    The Crystal Sword possessed a mysterious power. Every time Leng Jun used it, he would lose all will to it, so he didn''t dare to use it again.

    Leng Jun grabbed the Crystal Sword''s sword sheath and suddenly flung it forward, causing the Crystal Sword to fly out of the sheath. The Crystal Sword that was sent flying hit the center of the two streams of Essence. The two streams of elemental energy seemed to have been cut apart as they suddenly vibrated violently before disappearing like smoke in thin air.

 C71

    When Leng Jun''s Crystal Sword had cut off two waves of spirit energy, the man and the young woman both retreated a few steps at the same time, and then fell down on the ground at the same time.

    After falling to the ground, the two did not immediately stand up. Instead, they turned around and began meditating. Then, they began to use their elemental energy to regulate themselves. Among the two of them, one of them was surrounded by golden colored spirit energy, the other was filled with blue colored spirit energy. At first glance, it looked like two huge balls that were emitting light, causing Leng Jun to be astonished.

    Zhu Qingyun who was hiding at the side sat both of them on the ground motionlessly. She felt that they would no longer be in danger, thus she walked out from the invisibility.

    Arriving beside Leng Jun, only then did Zhu Qingyun quietly ask: "What happened to them?"

    Leng Jun shook his head and said: "It''s also the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation, but I think they must have consumed too much of their spirit energy, so they should be thinking of a way to recover. It''s really strange, it''s the first time I''ve met someone who can use their spirit energy like that, I think even South Heavenly King Xue Changfeng can''t do it right? "

    Just as Leng Jun said that, the man suddenly stood up, he quickly took a step forward and said to Leng Jun: "Kid, thank you for saving our lives!"

    At this time, the young woman also walked over and similarly said to Leng Jun: "Child, it''s really all thanks to you today. I, this old woman, will remember this favor."

    Leng Jun saw the two of them thanking him and had no intention to continue the fight, but just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Zhu Qingyun.

    "You guys don''t seem that old yet, why do you call me Brother Jun like that?"

    Although Zhu Qingyun did not understand Martial Skill, but seeing that not only were the two of them not angry after Leng Jun had attacked, but instead went up to thank him, she could roughly guess what happened. Therefore, when she heard the names of the two children, Zhu Qingyun could not help but ask.

    When the man heard Zhu Qingyun''s question, he was not angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "We are already a few hundred years old.

    Zhu Qingyun looked at the man from head to toe, and said with a face full of suspicion: "Stop talking big, I can tell that you are not more than forty years old. This aunt looks to be only around thirty years old, and with such a beautiful appearance, how can she be as old as a few hundred years old as you described?"

    The young woman took a few steps forward, held Zhu Qingyun''s hand and said: "This little girl can speak, I like it. However, that old fogey is right. We are indeed old monsters who have lived for over a hundred years. "

    Zhu Qingyun''s eyes widened, she naturally did not believe that what the young maiden said was true. However, seeing the young woman''s serious face that didn''t seem like she was lying, she blurted out, "How is that possible?"

    The man laughed and said, "It is normal for the little girl to not believe it. Let me slowly tell you about this." This little boy saved our lives, this old man will definitely repay him. Just follow me back to my residence and I''ll explain everything in detail. Right, my family has sealed away hundreds of years of aging! "

    The young woman spat and said, "Who wants to piss on your horse? Do you think the world is as crazy as you? "Of course, these two children will come back with me. At the very least, my Amaram is much better off living in that dog kennel of yours."

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun both didn''t expect that the two people in front of them would actually start a quarrel for the sake of who was going to entertain them.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun hurried forward to stop them. "Seniors, don''t hurt our relationship over such a small matter."

    It was just that he did not expect Leng Jun''s casual words to draw the attention of the two of them. The young maiden stared and bellowed at Leng Jun: "Who dares to get along with this old man?"

    The man also said, "Don''t spout nonsense, little boy. I don''t have any relationship with this stinking woman. "Let''s go, let''s ignore him and drink with this old man."

    The young married woman was also not to be outdone, she pulled Zhu Qingyun and said: "Little girl, come with me, ignore these stinking men."

    This was the first time Leng Jun had encountered this kind of situation. The other party seemed to have intentions, and he couldn''t act rashly. But if he refused, it seemed like neither side was willing to give up. How could he allow the other to refuse?

    Leng Jun was anxious, but Zhu Qingyun remained calm. Although she was a lady from a noble family, she was still talented and intelligent. Besides, girls were far more attentive than boys. She had already noticed long ago that the man and the young woman were actually not enemies, but rather a pair of lovers. It was just that for some reason, the two of them started arguing.

    Therefore, Zhu Qingyun opened her mouth and said: "Brother Jun, let''s listen to the two seniors. You go with the uncle to drink, I will accompany this aunt Yadai. Do you think that''s good? "

    Leng Jun asked worriedly: "Can you do it by yourself?"

    Before Zhu Qingyun could say anything, the young madam spoke out first: "What''s wrong with that, did you really have to worry that the old granny would eat your young wife? This matter is settled. Little girl, come with me. You stinking men can die wherever you want. "

    With that, the young maiden dragged Zhu Qingyun away, not caring if there were any objections or not.

    Zhu Qingyun did not resist, and allowed the young maiden to pull him. However, she blushed and whispered as she walked, "Auntie has misunderstood, we are not husband and wife."

    The young woman didn''t seem to care and said, "I am also a person who came from the same place as you, old woman. Do you really think you can win me over with that little bit of thought of yours? If they weren''t husband and wife right now, it would be different sooner or later. However, this old woman should warn you. After obtaining all those good things from men, you will no longer know how to cherish them. It''s best if you don''t believe in those stinking men. "

    Hearing the young maiden''s words, Zhu Qingyun''s face became even redder as she muttered: "Brother Jun won''t do that, hmm, my Brother Jun definitely won''t!"

    Leng Jun looked at Zhu Qingyun, who was being pulled by the young wife, and actually felt a little disappointed and reluctant in his heart. He wanted to open his mouth to stop her, but he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to intervene, but he couldn''t find any reason to do so. In the end, he could only allow Zhu Qingyun to leave with the young maiden, while he could only stand there foolishly.

    When the man saw Leng Jun''s dazed look, he silently sighed in his heart: "Sigh, yet another youth who was disturbed by his feelings."

    The man walked forward and patted Leng Jun''s shoulder, and said: "Little kid, don''t worry. For you to be able to come to this Ghost Island, you must have experienced a lot of trials and tribulations. Come back with me. This old man has not seen anyone else for over a hundred years. We''ll drink while you tell me more about what happened in the outside world. After a night''s rest, how about I bring you to see that girl tomorrow morning? "

    With things having progressed to this point, how could Leng Jun refuse? He could only say, "Okay!" After which, he left the lawn with the middle-aged man.

 C72

    More than a hundred years ago, a great battle had occurred on the Heavenly God Continent, which had turned into a calamity. One side was called Heavenly Yang Clan, the other side was called Earth Yin Clan.

    There was originally no difference between the Sky Sun and the Earth Yin Tribes. They were noble or lowly. The Sky Sun and Earth Yin races were both named after the awakening of the elemental energy. The only difference was the elemental energy''s attribute. Initially, the creator of Heavenly Yang Clan and clan members had hoped that both clans would have Yin and Yang sides, just like how everything else was, but at the same time, they complemented each other, hoping that the two clans would coexist peacefully and support each other.

    However, things often went against one''s wishes. Once a person possessed great power, the desire for power would gradually expand. After hundreds of years of peaceful coexistence, a great battle was finally unavoidable between Tian Yang and the Earth Yin Clan.

    The result was known to everyone: Heavenly Yang Clan went to the victory of that war, and changed his name to God Clan, but the Earth Yin Clan had completely disappeared from this world.

    Although they had obtained victory with their Heavenly Yang Clan, their vitality was still greatly injured. In the end, their entire clan had moved to the God Realm, and the Heavenly God Continent was handed over to the thirty-six sects to manage.

    During the Great War of Gods and Demons, there were two important people from both races who did not participate. The first was the daughter of the Heavenly Yang Clan Patriarch, Feng Xi. The other was the younger brother of the one who had the Earth Yin Clan''s number one war god, Zi Hao.

    The two of them knew that the war between the two races was about to start, and they knew that it was impossible for them to fight against each other with just their strength alone. In the end, they decided to elope on the eve of the battle. In order to avoid the war, they left the continent and eventually settled on a deserted ghost island.

    After that huge battle, the Patriarch of Heavenly Yang Clan was killed by Zi Hao, and in the end, the entire clan was exterminated. When Qing Hao and Feng Xi first came to the Ghost Isle, the Ghost Isle had never been as mysterious as it was now. There were a lot of merchant boats and the two of them got the news of the war from these people.

    Feng Xi was unable to accept the fact that her lover was the brother of her father, who killed her enemies. Furthermore, Qing Hao also found it hard to bear the hatred of exterminating his entire family.

    After countless battles, the two''s spirit energy dispersed around the ghost island, forming a thick fog that surrounded the entire island. The island''s surrounding sea area had always been very dangerous. There were countless reefs and undercurrents, and now with the fog surrounding it, it was even more dangerous. Ships that passed by would often end up shipwrecked and killed because they were unable to determine their direction.

    After Leng Jun finished listening to Qing Hao talk about what had happened in the past, he did not avoid but sighed, "Things have already been going on for so long, why can''t you let it go?"

    Qing Hao shook his head and said: "There are things that are hard to say."

    Leng Jun advised: "If there''s anything you want to say, just take a step back, won''t the matter be resolved then?"

    However, Qing Hao said, "Who said I didn''t let her? Take today''s matter as an example, I had already held back when I made my move, who would have known that the old granny would want to fight me to the death? Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been stuck there, almost losing our lives."

    After Leng Jun heard this, he could not help but smile, and thought to himself: "This person has been hiding from the world for a long time, his personality is definitely strange, why does this count as giving up?"

    Leng Jun shook his head, he did not know how to persuade this young man, who was already over a hundred years old, to suddenly have an epiphany.

    Qing Hao''s home was very simple, it was just a thatched cottage made of mud and straw. Outside the house, there was a stove, and the furnishings inside the house were very simple as well. There was only a bed, a table, and two long stools.

    Qing Hao also felt that his own home was too simple and crude, so he could only scratch his head and say: "I never thought that there would actually be a guest here, so I didn''t prepare anything to welcome guests at."

    On the contrary, Leng Jun didn''t feel that he was someone who was content with life. He could spend the night anywhere he wanted. He was only worried that Feng Xi''s family, which was a young maiden, would be like this, wouldn''t it be hard on Zhu Qingyun?

    When Leng Jun thought here, he could not help but blurt out, "Is there something like this over there?"

    Qing Hao waved his hand and said, "How could that be? His residence is naturally much better than mine, so you can rest assured. "

    After a pause, Qinghao continued, "Although this place is a bit simple and crude, there is one old woman who doesn''t have anything. That is, a very, very high quality item. I personally brewed all of these, some of them have already been stored for over a hundred years. "It''s rare for anyone to drink with me today, so I''ll go cook some game and dig up the food that I''ve buried for a hundred years. You and I will have a good drink together.

    In fact, Leng Jun was not fond of drinking alcohol, he had merely wanted Qin Wu and Feng Xi to stop quarreling and speak without thinking. So he said, "Senior, there is no need to drink alcohol. You do not need to trouble yourself to stew game. As long as I can find a place to sleep, and then ask for a pencil to tell me tomorrow about the method to return to the continent, Leng Jun would be extremely grateful. "

    "So your name is Leng Jun? However, what you said doesn''t count. Since you''ve already agreed to drink with me, you can''t go back on your word. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you drink this wine for free. There will be benefits for you."

    Leng Jun said anxiously: "Senior is mistaken, I am not trying to obtain any benefits ¡­"

    Qing Hao interrupted him and said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s a misunderstanding or not, since it''s a misunderstanding, you have to compensate me with the wine, there''s no need to say anything else."

    With that, Qing Hao did not care about whether Leng Ning agreed or not, and left the thatched cottage and went back to work on the stove outside. After a short while, the fragrance of meat wafted over.

    After calculating it, Leng Jun had not eaten anything for an entire day. Smelling the fragrance of the stew, his stomach started to growl. Leng Jun thought that since he had already arrived, he might as well take care of it. He casually pulled over a bench and waited for Qing Hao''s wild game and good wine.

    Not long after, Qing Hao walked in from outside the house. In his arms was the large jar of wine that had always been covered with mud, which looked to be at least thirty to forty kilograms.

    Qing Hao placed the wine jar on the table, then extended his hand to remove the cover from the wine. He said to Leng Jun: "Little kid, come smell it, it''s not that this old man is boasting, this wine has been buried underground for a hundred years, it''s definitely worthy of being called a peerless wine. I guarantee that you''ll be addicted to just smelling it."

    In fact, Qing Hao didn''t even need to say anything, the moment the mud was cleared away, a strong aroma of alcohol filled the entire hut. Even someone like Leng Jun who didn''t like drinking alcohol could easily distinguish from the fragrance that the jar of wine contained a rare good wine.

 C73

    Drinking large bowls of wine and eating large chunks of meat was an absolutely attractive experience for any man. Even if it was someone like Leng Jun, who was not fond of drinking alcohol, it would be the same.

    Leng Jun took a sip of the wine that had been sealed for a hundred years, and felt that the wine was smooth and smooth in his mouth, and that the rich aroma of the wine was lingering in his mouth. The moment the wine entered his throat, he felt a warm sensation flowing down from above and spreading all over his body, causing him to feel comfortable. Leng Jun could not help but exclaim in admiration, "Good wine!"

    Hearing Leng Jun''s praise, Qing Hao nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Little kid, this old man didn''t lie to you, right? To tell you the truth, I hate to drink this wine that has been buried for a hundred years. It''s rare to meet someone who knows good stuff today. You and I will drink up this entire jar of wine and get drunk! "

    Although Leng Jun felt that the beautiful wine was of high quality, but if he had to drink an entire jar, his heart would definitely thump. He quickly replied.

    The moment Leng Jun opened his mouth, Qing Hao had already guessed what he was going to say, and reached out to stop him, "Little Leng Jun, you didn''t forget what I just said right? As long as you drink this wine with this old man, this old man will naturally give you some benefits. "

    Leng Jun said anxiously: "I do not wish for any benefits, I truly do not have enough strength to drink."

    After Qing Hao drank a bowl of wine, he glanced at the Crystal Sword at Leng Jun''s waist with a slightly tipsy look and said: "You don''t believe my words, so I''ll give you a hint? The sword that you saved this old man''s life earlier, is there something strange about it? Do you know its origin? "

    Leng Jun''s heart moved, this Crystal Sword was something he had snatched from the Heaven City''s Treasure Pavilion. Although it looked like an ordinary crystal sword, there were many strange things about it. For example, for others, Crystal Sword felt that it was as heavy as an ordinary stone, but in his hands, it felt extremely light. Furthermore, every time he used a Crystal Sword, he would temporarily lose consciousness, and would not even know how he had defeated his enemy.

    Leng Jun had never told these things to anyone before, not to mention that he had not left the Ghost Isle for more than a hundred years. However, he could tell that there was something weird with this Crystal Sword with just a glance, which made Leng Jun wonder if Qing Hao really knew about this Crystal Sword''s secret.

    Qing Hao poured another bowl of wine as he started drinking. But there was a mysterious smile on his face the entire time, as if he was sure that Leng Jun would agree to accompany him in finishing the wine.

    Seeing Qing Hao''s confident look, Leng Jun could not help but be annoyed at his cowardice. He gritted his teeth and thought to himself, "What''s there to be afraid of? Isn''t it just drinking?"

    With that in mind, Leng Jun grabbed the jar of wine and poured himself a bowl of wine as well. Then, with a "gulp" sound, he finished the entire bowl of wine. However, he did not stop there. Instead, he filled another bowl and drank it all up, then filled another bowl.

    Seeing that, Qing Hao anxiously reached out his hand to cover Leng Jun''s wine bowl, and said: "Child, what are you doing? I asked you to drink with me, but you didn''t drink like that. If you drink so much, wouldn''t you be wasting this wine? "

    Leng Jun reached out to wipe off the wine stains around his mouth, then said: "Then, Senior, is there a reason to tell me this Crystal Sword''s secret?"

    Hearing that, Qing Hao retracted his hand, and said: "If you want to know the history of this sword, then you must promise me one thing."

    Leng Jun asked anxiously: What''s the matter?

    Qing Hao drank his wine and said: "You have to learn my Martial Skill first."

    Leng Jun was overjoyed. From the battle between Qing Hao and Feng Xi, it could be seen that the Earth Yin Clan elder who had lived for more than a hundred years, had a Martial Skill that was even higher than South Heavenly King by who knew how much.

    He quickly said, "Junior wishes for nothing more!"

    However, Qing Hao reached out his hand to stop him, "Don''t promise me so early. I think you should be someone who has learned Martial Skill. Do you know what Origin Energy is? "

    Leng Jun nodded his head and said: "I know, I''m not satisfied with what senior said, junior has long since activated the Natal Elemental Energy."

    Qing Hao continued drinking, but his expression became serious as he said, "Presumably, the cultivation technique you''re using is the Heavenly Yang Clan Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy s that are scattered across the entire continent. If that''s the case, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to learn Martial Skill from me again. And this sword might not even be of any use to you? "

    Leng Jun asked in puzzlement: "Why does senior say that?"

    Qing Hao drank another mouthful of wine before saying, "The true name of this sword should be ''Zi Huang''. Its original owner was my blood brother, the Zi Hao who possessed the Earth Yin Clan of a war god. This sword was created from the Earth Yin Stone which contained Earth Yin Clan spirit energy, and could only be used by people who had Earth Yin Clan spirit energy. And people who had cultivated Heavenly Yang Clan Origin Energy, had no way to cultivate Earth Yin Clan Origin Energy. "Unless ¡­"

    After saying that, Qing Hao suddenly shook his head, and did not continue.

    Qing Hao quickly asked: "Senior, what do you mean?"

    Qing Hao sighed and said: "You can only cultivate Earth Yin Clan''s spirit energy if you dissipate all the Natal Elemental Energy. But today, the outside world is a world of Heavenly Yang Clan, the moment people discover that you are using Earth Yin Clan''s Martial Skill, then you will become everyone''s target, and everyone will see you as their enemy, which is equivalent to harming your entire life. "

    Hearing that, Leng Jun''s heart was moved. During his journey to the Jade Toad Peak''s Heavenly King Hall, he had once hidden himself in a tree cave and met a Weirdo that gave him a type of Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy. At that time, the Weirdo had also said that he didn''t know if the chant would hurt him for the rest of his life.

    Now that the same words were said by Qing Hao, it made Leng Jun think of the battle between Qing Hao and the purple colored Elemental Energy Sphere, but at the end of it, the purple colored Elemental Energy Sphere Qing Hao used was extremely similar to his own purple colored Natal Elemental Energy.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun immediately asked: "Senior, what do you think of the Earth Yin Clan and spirit energy you speak of?"

    Qing Hao didn''t know why Leng Jun had asked that, but seeing Leng Jun''s anxious face, he stretched out his hand. Immediately, the purple Elemental Energy Sphere appeared in his palm once again.

    Qing Hao looked at Leng Jun and said: "This is the Natal Elemental Energy of the Earth Yin Clan."

    Leng Jun stared intently at the Elemental Energy Sphere and asked: "Senior, then the golden yellow spirit energy Senior Feng used, was it the Natal Elemental Energy of the Heavenly Yang Clan?"

    Qing Hao withdrew the Elemental Energy Sphere and said: "That''s right, just from the indication above, the difference in spirit energy between the Sky and Earth Yin is the difference in color. The Sky Yang is golden, and the Earth Yin is purple. However, it could only be used outside the body after the elemental energy had awakened. It was not easy to determine which tribe the opponent belonged to by the color.

 C74

    After Leng Jun finished listening to him, he asked, "Senior, you said that it is impossible for a person to possess the two types of Origin Energy, Sky Yang and Earth Yin, right? "However, there are two types of Origin Energy in my body. Why is that?"

    "What did you say?"

    Qing Hao''s eyes widened as he asked in disbelief: "You''re saying that you possess two kinds of Natal Elemental Energy at the same time?"

    Leng Jun nodded his head, and said: "Actually it is not only two types of Origin Energy. I have four Natal Elemental Energy s in my body, but if we were to differentiate them by color, then there is no mistake with two."

    Qing Hao said doubtfully: "How is that possible, are you lying to me?"

    Leng Jun said: "What I said was the truth, but the two types of elemental energies in my body are a bit different from yours and Senior Feng''s. One of mine is golden yellow, while the other is bluish-purple."

    Qing Hao suddenly stood up and said: "Blue-purple, are you saying that you have Blue-purple Natal Elemental Energy in your body? "Who gave you this elemental energy?"

    Seeing him like this, Leng Jun suddenly remembered that the tree hole Weirdo had warned him that he could not tell anyone about the chants he had been taught.

    But when Leng Jun thought about it again, since Qing Hao and Feng Xi had already lived on the Ghost Isle for over a hundred years, there shouldn''t be any enmity between them and the Weirdo. Qing Hao obviously knew some things about the bluish-purple colored spirit energy. If he missed this opportunity, he might not be able to solve the secrets of the spirit energy in his entire life.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun finally made up his mind, and told Qing Hao about the process of meeting the Weirdo in the hollow of the tree when he was young.

    After Qing Hao finished listening, he could not help but mutter to himself, "Could it really be him?

    Qing Hao suddenly asked Leng Jun: "Do you still remember his appearance?"

    Leng Jun shook his head and said, "That person''s hair is disheveled and his face is unkempt. I have never seen his true appearance from start to finish. However, his body is about the same as yours, Senior. "

    Qing Hao frowned, then asked: "Have you used this'' Purple Emperor ''sword before, do you have any feelings for it?"

    Leng Jun nodded and said: "This is exactly the place that this junior wants to ask senior. I had indeed used this sword before, but every time I used it, I would temporarily lose consciousness. I only have one feeling, that this sword seems to be one with the bluish-purple elemental energy in my body. Because every time I used this sword, the golden essence in my body would become dull. "The bluish-purple spirit energy that was originally hidden in the dark is now shining with a brilliant light."

    After Qing Hao finished listening, he couldn''t help but nod his head and say, "Yes, yes, he was right. I can''t believe he''s still alive, but why did he become like that? "

    After Leng Jun heard this, he could not help but ask, "Senior, do you know that Weirdo?"

    Qing Hao suddenly laughed heartily and said: "He is the War God of Earth Yin Clan ¡ª ¡ª Zi Hao, my blood brother, how can I not recognize him."

    Leng Jun was extremely shocked when he heard it. There was actually such a coincidence in the world?

    After Leng Jun revealed this matter, Qing Hao muttered to himself for a bit, then said: "Now I understand why you possess two types of Origin Energy. Perhaps my big brother set some restrictions when he passed down the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy to you, making it impossible for your Origin Energy to awaken.

    Leng Jun puzzledly asked: "Then why is my Heavenly Yang Clan''s spirit energy different from Senior Feng''s as well?"

    Hearing Leng Jun''s words, Qing Hao seemed to have found something funny and suddenly laughed. After laughing, he said, "Do you really not understand such a simple logic? After that battle, Heavenly Yang Clan was no better than ours. Furthermore, with the cunning nature of Heavenly Yang Clan, in order to protect their own rule, they definitely did not wish for another Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator to appear. From what I can see, other than dividing the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy of their Heavenly Yang Clan into forty points and passing it down to the so-called Four Heavenly Kings and thirty-six sects, they should also be adding some restrictions like my big brother, so as to prevent them from producing an Awakened ones with Origin Energy. "

    Saying that, Qing Hao sighed: "This is what humans are like. Once we have set a shortcut for them, they will only follow this path, and would never think that this path would allow them to reach the top of the mountain, but will forever be unable to do so. However, I think there are still some among them who would realize themselves and break through their limits to reach the realm of elemental energy awakening. "

    Leng Jun nodded his head to agree with Qing Hao, because he himself agreed. He had never thought of creating some moves to complement the Earth Yin Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that the tree hole Weirdo Zi Hao had given him. Furthermore, from what he learned in the South Heavenly King Palace, Beiyou Sect and the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy of the Nanqiao Sect, he had never thought that he could fuse them together.

    Thinking to this point, Leng Jun felt extremely vexed. He took the wine jar and poured himself a bowl of wine, then finished it in one gulp.

    After drinking, Leng Jun placed the wine bowl on the table heavily, and then said to Qing Hao: "Senior, please teach me the Earth Yin Clan''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy and Martial Skill!"

    Qing Hao took another sip of the wine, then stared at Leng Jun and said: "Have you decided? This may cause all the Heavenly Yang Clan you have learnt to completely dissipate, and may also cause you to become the target of public criticism on the continent. The worst case scenario would be that your body would both possess the Earth Yin and Sky Yang elemental energy, and ultimately die from the two elemental energies clashing against each other. "

    Leng Jun said with a resolute expression: "Yes, I am willing!"

    Seeing that he was so determined, Qing Hao placed the wine bowl to the side, then stood up and said: "If you decide, then follow me."

    With that, Qing Hao walked out of the thatched cottage.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun could not wait and immediately chased after his.

    After Qing Hao walked out of the thatched hut, he walked toward the back of the thatched cottage along the walls. After going around the thatched cottage, Leng Jun realized that there was actually another world at the back of the thatched cottage.

    The thatched cottage was built near the mountain, and at the back of the hut was an empty area. Qing Hao had buried all of his wine jars here. After walking through the empty area, he found a cave that led straight to the ground. Qing Hao brought Leng Jun and walked down, but the deeper they went, the colder it became.

    Only after walking to the deepest part of the cave, did Leng Jun realize that this was a natural ice cave. And the walls under the thick layer of ice were covered with a lot of stones that shone, causing the entire ice cave to be somewhat dark, but allowing Leng Jun to barely be able to clearly see his surroundings.

    But Qing Hao clearly thought that was not enough, he suddenly raised his hand, and before he could see what he threw, the surrounding walls suddenly lit up with fire.

    The ice cave immediately lit up, and only then did Qing Hao clearly see that there were actually many light blue ice people within the ice people. These ice people had all kinds of shapes, and from the looks of it, they were all Martial Skill moves.

 C75

    Qing Hao pointed at the ice men around him, and said proudly: "These are the things that I spent the past hundred years on. This place contains all the Earth Yin martial arts that I know."

    After Leng Jun''s torch was lit, he was immediately attracted by the ice men. He had already learned quite a few Martial Skill s, so he was naturally able to see what was so special about those ice men with a single glance. Many of those moves were unimaginable, and the quantity was probably as Qing Hao had said, impossible to execute without a hundred years of time.

    Leng Jun impatiently removed the Purple Emperor Sword from his waist and began to practice according to the moves the ice men had displayed. Sure enough, the bluish-purple colored spirit energy that had been dormant in his body for ten years had finally started to surge.

    Seeing Leng Jun doing the same thing, Qing Hao laughed and said, "Little kid, you can''t do this. If your elemental energy does not reach awakening, you will never be able to use the Purple Emperor Sword, and you will also never be able to unleash the true power of these moves. Actually, these moves weren''t important after the elemental energy had awakened. "The moves are only a form. In a true battle between experts, the difference between the strong and the weak will depend on the strength of your elemental energy."

    Hearing Qing Hao''s words, Leng Jun couldn''t help but stop. Putting away his sword, he asked, "So, how do I awaken elemental energy?"

    Qing Hao thought for a while, then said, "Awakening the soul force is not that difficult. By right, no matter if it''s the Sky Sun Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy or the Earth Yin Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, as long as a certain amount of soul force is accumulated, it would be able to reach the level of awakening. I don''t really understand the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy of Heavenly Yang Clan, but perhaps it''s because there''s so much that''s been opened, so the amount of spirit energy that the chants can absorb is greatly reduced. As for the chants for the Earth Yin Clan, recite the chants taught to you by my Big Brother for me to hear. "

    "Alright!"

    After Leng Jun replied his, he began to repeat to Qing Hao the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that the tree hole Weirdo had initially taught him.

    After Qing Hao heard this, his brows furrowed for a long time. Finally, he said, "Why did my brother give you such a chant? Can you really rely on these chants to absorb spirit energy?"

    Leng Jun nodded, and said: "Every time, my purple-blue Natal Elemental Energy would grow stronger, and this chant should be able to help me absorb spirit energy. Moreover, unlike the Heavenly Yang Clan''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, these Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy do not need my control, so they can return and complete the process of absorbing Origin Energy. "

    Qing Hao asked with a face of shock: "You''re saying that you don''t need to cultivate this Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, to be able to absorb your own spirit energy?"

    Leng Jun nodded, and said: "That should be the case!"

    Qing Hao continued to shake his head and say, "How is this possible? Oh right, big brother had said before, if the Natal Elemental Energy could absorb spirit energy on its own, then it could increase its strength all the time. Could it be that he could actually do such an incredible thing? However, what hands and feet did he use in this incantation? It could actually suppress such elemental energy for ten years and still not awaken? "

    Thinking about it, he suddenly walked in front of Leng Jun and said: "Come meditate, I want to enter your Elemental Energy Space!"

    Elemental Energy Space s were extremely useful to cultivators because if outsiders were to trespass, it would be very easy to destroy the cultivator''s Natal Elemental Energy. Leng Jun had this experience before. Back when the South Heavenly King Palace''s Natal Elemental Energy were abolished, he was invaded by the Natal Elemental Energy.

    However, Leng Jun trusted Qing Hao very much, he believed that Qing Hao would not harm anyone. It was as Qing Hao had said, he ignored the surrounding cold and sat down cross-legged.

    The moment Leng Jun sat down, Qing Hao reached out his right hand and placed it on the top of his head. After channeling his spirit energy into it, Qing Hao had already entered Leng Jun''s "Elemental Energy Space."

    Amongst Leng Jun''s "Elemental Energy Space," he only heard Qing Hao say in astonishment: "I never thought that you would actually have so many Natal Elemental Energy, this is too unbelievable."

    After Qing Hao finished speaking, suddenly three waves of purple spirit energy invaded Leng Jun''s body, and the three waves of spirit energy wrapped around the Natal Elemental Energy s of the "South Heavenly King Hall", "Beiyou Sect" and "Nanqiao Sect", and immediately cut off the connection between the Natal Elemental Energy and the golden light.

    Without the support of these Natal Elemental Energy, the "light" within Leng Jun''s "Elemental Energy Space" once again dimmed, until it finally disappeared and was replaced with "starlight".

    Another stream of purple colored spirit energy entered Leng Jun''s "Elemental Energy Space." This purple colored spirit energy followed the pattern of the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that Leng Jun had memorized earlier, and began to absorb the spirit energy of the stars.

    Leng Jun was not able to speak in his "Elemental Energy Space" like Qing Hao, but he had the ability to sense. For some reason, he felt that the starlight seemed to be much more resplendent than before.

    After the purple colored spirit energy slowly absorbed the starlight, Qing Hao finally "chuckled" and said: "My big brother is indeed a genius, to think that he would actually think of such a method. However, this has really troubled me. Just how can I remove the restrictions placed by Big Bro and continue to automatically absorb Yuan Power? "

    After he finished speaking, Qing Hao fell into a deep silence. After a long while, Qing Hao finally exhaled and said: "Forget it, I''ll give it a try!"

    After he finished speaking, Qing Hao once again used the purple colored Dou Qi to wrap around Leng Jun''s bluish-purple Natal Elemental Energy. Then, another streak of purple colored spirit energy entered Leng Jun''s "Elemental Energy Space", and still followed the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that Leng Jun was reciting and began to absorb the starlight.

    However, this time, the absorption rate of the violet elemental energy was much slower than before. Furthermore, the purple colored spirit energy did not completely follow the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy s that Leng Jun was originally reciting, as many words were bypassed within them.

    When the purple colored spirit energy passed through the last "starlight", the originally purple colored spirit energy actually also became the same as Leng Jun''s, a bluish-purple colored spirit energy. However, around Leng Jun''s bluish-purple "Natal Elemental Energy", a shining white chain suddenly appeared.

    The purple colored spirit energy that had been surrounding Leng Jun''s bluish-purple Natal Elemental Energy suddenly extended out many tentacles, splitting out countless lines that tightly wrapped around the chain, and then, it began to work hard to tear it apart. Not long after, the white chain was torn apart by the purple elemental energy.

    Although the chain was broken, the purple elemental energy still surrounded Leng Jun''s Natal Elemental Energy. At this time, the Origin Energy that had originally been purple and now had turned bluish-purple in color arrived beside Leng Jun''s Natal Elemental Energy. At the same time, a hole suddenly opened up in the purple color surrounding Leng Jun''s Natal Elemental Energy.

 C76

    Seeing that there was a gap in the purple elemental energy, Leng Jun''s Natal Elemental Energy s all rushed forward like a river that had broken its banks. Just as Leng Jun''s Natal Elemental Energy rushed out of the encirclement, he met with the same bluish-purple colored spirit energy that was already waiting for his outside. When the two streams of Origin Energy met, they instantly fused together.

    However, Leng Jun actually felt that his own bluish-purple colored spirit energy was no longer under his control. That Natal Elemental Energy, attracted by the spirit energy that had already turned bluish-purple, had actually started to absorb the "starlight" spirit energy according to a new method.

    Qing Hao''s spirit energy guided Leng Jun''s spirit energy to absorb it once through using a new method, and then all of Qing Hao''s purple spirit energy disappeared from Leng Jun''s "Elemental Energy Space."

    Leng Jun''s bluish-purple elemental energy had been liberated, and he began to shine within his Elemental Energy Space. According to Qing Hao''s guidance, the speed at which his bluish-purple spirit energy absorbed spirit energy was simply incomparable. Leng Jun''s purple-blue Natal Elemental Energy was also not like before, only a circular light spot. It now seemed to have formed into a solid, sparkling purple-blue gem-like Yuan Power Core.

    Leng Jun''s Elemental Energy Space also underwent a change. After Qing Hao''s elemental energy disappeared, the golden colored Natal Elemental Energy appeared once again. However, this time, the golden-colored elemental energy was unable to cover up the bluish-purple colored elemental energy. Two types of elemental energy appeared within Leng Jun''s Elemental Energy Space, and the originally strong golden-colored elemental energy seemed much dimmer now.

    When Leng Jun opened his eyes, he discovered that Qing Hao was leaning on the ice wall as he sat and looked at him. His face was deathly pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun anxiously stepped forward and asked: "Senior, what''s wrong?"

    Qing Hao grinned and said: "I''ve expended too much of my elemental energy. It''s like this, there''s no major problems."

    When Leng Jun heard Qing Hao say that his spirit energy had suffered greatly, he could not help but feel sad. He choked on his saliva: "Old senior, you actually went this far for me, Leng Jun really does not know how to repay you."

    Qing Hao propped himself up and said: "This is nothing, you don''t have to take it to heart. Although I''ve used up quite a bit of my elemental energy, I''ve discovered the secret of my big brother''s elemental energy. "Speaking of which, I got the upper hand."

    After Qing Hao said this, his eyes suddenly turned as if he had thought of something, and he suddenly shouted: "What did you call me? What senior, am I that old? "

    Leng Jun looked surprised after hearing it. He did not think that what Qing Hao cared about the most was this. He thought to himself, "What?! He''s not a young wife, but he actually cares about others calling his old." Furthermore, you have lived for more than a hundred years.

    Of course Leng Jun would not say these, he anxiously said: "It''s just that I spoke the wrong words, senior''s body is extremely robust, and he does not seem to be older than me by more than a few years."

    Only then did Qing Hao nod his head in satisfaction, and said: "Mn, I like hearing these words, so be it, since I am not much older than you, then you can call me big bro from now on."

    Leng Jun was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, and his chin almost fell to the ground.

    Seeing him in such a state, Qing Hao said: "Why are your mouth so wide open? If you''re hungry, you have to go back up there to get stew. "Now, you can try the effect after the elemental energy has awakened!"

    Leng Jun was startled and asked: "My spirit energy has already awakened?"

    Qing Hao acted as if she didn''t see through him, and said: "You still don''t understand the condition of your own body, do you? Try using your elemental energy to the palm! "

    Leng Jun immediately followed Qin Wu''s instructions and channeled his spirit energy into his palm. As expected, a purple-colored balloon the size of a grain of rice appeared in his palm.

    Qing Hao took a look and said, "Mn, not bad! "Although it''s not quite the case, at least I''ve met the requirements to awaken it."

    Leng Jun stared at the bluish-purple "small grain of rice" and he felt an indescribable excitement in his heart.

    After leaving the icy cave, it was already the morning of the second day. Leng Jun''s mood was as clear and vast as the morning''s weather.

    After last night''s cultivation, Leng Jun had expended most of his energy, and his stomach had already begun to ring with gongs and drums to protest. Qing Hao was more or less in a similar situation. Because he helped Leng Jun so that his elemental energy could awaken, he expended a lot of energy, but currently, he was unable to endure the hunger.

    The stove in front of the thatched cottage had long since turned cold, and the stew in the wok had lost its heat and congealed together. Seeing this, Qing Hao could only say: "Little kid Leng Jun, go rest in your room first. I''ll call you after I heat up the stew."

    Leng Jun had originally wanted to let Qing Hao go and rest so that he could cook the hot rice. But suddenly, an idea came to him, thinking to himself, why not take this chance to reconcile Qing Hao and Feng Xi?

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun suddenly said: "Senior, the taste of your stew is really not good. In my opinion, why not go over to Senior Feng''s side? They will definitely have a rich amount of delicacies, right? "

    Qing Hao gave a "hmph" and said: "I see that you don''t mind that my stew is tasteless. It''s just that you can''t see that little girl and you have no taste for anything? Since that''s the case, I won''t force you. I''ll bring you to meet your little lover. Oh right, Leng Jun, little kid, why are you calling me senior again? Remember to call me big brother in the future! "

    Leng Jun immediately laughed: "Yes! Yes! Yes, then I will have to trouble Big Brother to lead the way! "

    Feng Xi''s residence was much more elegant than Qing Hao''s thatched cottage. It was a stone house with bamboo tiles as tiles. There was an open space in front of the house, and all kinds of flowers and plants were planted around it. There was a small lake that was formed by flowing mountain spring water nearby. In the middle of the lake, there was a bamboo pavilion. A few ducks below the bamboo pavilion were chasing each other.

    Zhu Qingyun was currently sitting in the middle of the bamboo pavilion, and was looking toward the only small path that would lead to Feng Xi''s residence. The coarse clothes she had bought at the old fisherman''s had been replaced by a long dress of white yarn.

    Feng Xi had once been a princess of the Heavenly Sun Clan. Although she had lived on the Ghost Isle for more than a hundred years, she had brought along some clothes from the mainland with her. The material of these clothes were very good. Even after a hundred years, they still did not lose their elegance. Today, Zhu Qingyun was wearing a white dress.

    Zhu Qingyun saw Leng Jun and Qing Hao walking towards the stone hut from afar and happily dashed towards them. However, when she went around the bamboo pavilion and reached, she suddenly blushed and walked up slowly and said: "Brother Jun, you''re here."

    When Leng Jun saw Zhu Qingyun, he was immediately stunned. Even though Zhu Qingyun was only wearing a simple white cotton dress, the monotonous color seemed so fitting and elegant on Zhu Qingyun''s body. Compared to the makeup of her extravagant attire or the coarse hemp clothes from before, this white robe was practically one with Zhu Qingyun, revealing all of her beauty in front of Leng Jun.

 C77

    Leng Jun was stunned. After a while, he finally reacted and quickly replied "En."

    Hearing someone speak, the wooden door of the stone hut was pushed open from the inside with a creak. Feng Xi walked out from the stone hut while wearing a water green muslin.

    Unlike yesterday''s ferocious face, Feng Xi today had a face full of spring wind, with a peaceful smile on it. As she walked out of the stone house, she said, "Ying, is it that little kid surnamed Leng? Seeing you in such a hurry, how could you have the reserved attitude of a girl? "

    But when Feng Xi walked out of the stone hut, she looked at Qing Hao who was with him, and the smile on her face immediately disappeared, and what changed was a cold expression as she said to Qing Hao: "What are you doing?"

    After she finished speaking, Feng Xi turned around and walked back into the stone hut, and heavily closing the door.

    Seeing that, Qing Hao was extremely angry, he also snorted and said: "Who do you think is willing to come to your place?"

    With that, Qing Hao turned and left.

    Leng Jun anxiously grabbed Qing Hao''s arm, and said: "Big brother, Senior Feng also did not say that he would not welcome you, right? This little brother is really hungry, why don''t you accompany me in to eat something! "

    As he said that, Leng Jun secretly blinked his eyes at Zhu Qingyun who was in front of him.

    How smart Zhu Qingyun was, one look was enough to know what Leng Jun was thinking. Therefore, he said, "If I had known you would come, I would have prepared the food in the room much earlier. Let''s go in quickly!"

    With that said, Zhu Qingyun rushed into the stone hut to pacify Feng Xi.

    However, Qing Hao still stubbornly said: "Who cares about her food, I want to go back!"

    Even though he said that, Qing Hao still allowed Leng Jun to drag him into the stone hut.

    The layout of the stone house was very simple. There was a wardrobe, a bamboo bed covered by a veil, and two vases placed on both sides of the bamboo bed. Other than that, there were no other decorations. Although the furniture was simple and crude, the interior of the room was spotlessly clean. With a single glance, he could tell that it was a woman''s room.

    Qing Hao half pushed and half dragged him into the stone hut, and his heart also churned for a while. It had been over a hundred years, and this was the first time he had stepped into Feng Xi''s room, yet he discovered that everything here seemed to be exactly the same as it was a hundred years ago.

    Qing Hao recalled that the two of them had just arrived at the Ghost Isle and constructed this stone house together. In the end, because of the grudges between the two clans, they left, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It was just a threshold, but it had stopped the two for over a hundred years. Now that Qing Hao had come here once again, it was as if he had not only stepped over the simple threshold, but had also stepped over the barrier in their hearts that had existed for the past hundred years.

    Feng Xi was sitting on the bamboo bed and consoling her on the side. When Feng Xi first saw Qing Hao from outside the house, she was infuriated for no reason even she herself did not know. In these hundred years, Qing Hao did not even take a step closer to the bamboo forest or the lake beside his house, much less this stone house.

    There were grudges and hatred in Feng Xi''s heart, but the moment Qing Hao stepped into the stone hut, all of her hatred seemed to have disappeared in an instant.

    Feng Xi stood up, and calmly said to Zhu Qingyun: "Ying''er, prepare the food!"

    Seeing that Feng Xi''s anger had disappeared, Zhu Qingyun happily agreed, then went to a corner of the stone house to move the table. The weight of the stone on the table was not light. Seeing that, Leng Jun rushed over to help.

    Zhu Qingyun and Leng Jun looked at each other, their faces suddenly flushed red, and they anxiously said: "I will go prepare the tableware!"

    With that said, Zhu Qingyun dodged to the side as if she was escaping.

    The table could not be considered a sumptuous meal. There were a few small fishes in the lake, a plate of cured meat from some unknown beast, and some vegetables grown in the garden behind the stone houses in the outside world. Although it was simple, the taste and taste of the cooking was perfect. Moreover, when the four people ate, their hearts were naturally different.

    The four of them sat on opposite sides of the table, but their eight eyes did not touch each other. Feng Xi and Qing Hao naturally didn''t need to say anything. The two of them only had their heads lowered as they ate, and didn''t even look at each other. Although Zhu Qingyun would steal a glance at Leng Jun from time to time, she would shyly avoid her gaze when she met him. Seeing her like this, Leng Jun also felt very awkward in his heart. Hence, he tried his best to avoid coming into contact with her, and avoid her eyes.

    It wasn''t easy for him to finish the meal, Leng Jun thought. He had to think of a way to let Qing Hao and Feng Xi have a chance to be together.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun opened his mouth and said: "Seniors, please rest for a while, please leave this place to us."

    After saying that, Leng Jun gave Zhu Qingyun a meaningful glance, hinting that she should leave with him. Zhu Qingyun understood and quickly packed up the tableware on the table and left the stone hut together with Leng Jun.

    After arriving at the kitchen outside of the stone hut, this was also the first time Leng Jun was alone with him since arriving at the Ghost Isle. Although Leng Jun felt that his heart was beating really fast, he couldn''t let a girl speak first at this moment, right? Thus, he randomly picked a topic to ask: "Did you rest well last night?"

    Zhu Qingyun acknowledged it and asked, "What about you, Brother Jun?"

    When Leng Jun saw his asking him, he answered honestly, "Actually, I did not sleep last night. Senior Qing Hao has been giving me pointers on the Martial Skill, and has benefited me greatly."

    After Zhu Qingyun heard it, she said, "That''s right, Auntie Feng also said she wants to teach me Martial Skill. However, she was too tired last night and fell asleep very early. Brother Jun hasn''t slept the entire night, how can he still be so energetic? "

    Leng Jun laughed and said: "This is the benefit of learning Martial Skill. Sometimes, training is better than sleeping. "Yi, what did you call Senior Feng just now?"

    Zhu Qingyun blinked her eyes and said: "I called her Aunt! Actually, they should be calling her Grandma, but she thought that would make her old, so she changed her name to Aunt. "

    After Leng Jun heard this, he could not help but burst out laughing. As he laughed, he said, "Sigh, now that big brother of mine has been taken advantage of by a mute."

    Zhu Qingyun suddenly laughed, and asked: "Brother Jun, what are you laughing about?"

    Only then did Leng Jun recount the matter of Qing Hao trying to force himself to become his brother. After hearing it, Zhu Qingyun could not help but smile. However, she immediately sighed and said, "Aunty Feng and Uncle Qing have been torturing each other for over a hundred years. I don''t know when we''ll be able to reconcile like before."

    When Leng Jun heard Zhu Qingyun address Qing Hao as "Uncle", he actually felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Wouldn''t this mean that there was a difference in seniority between the two? However, he could not say such a thing, so Leng Jun could only silently swallow it down.

 C78

    When Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun walked out of the kitchen, Qing Hao and Feng Xi was no longer in the stone hut. The two of them were in the bamboo pavilion on the lake, talking about something. However, seeing that their expressions were natural and even revealed smiles from time to time, it seemed that their relationship was no longer as cold as it was before.

    "Big brother!"

    "Aunt!"

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun called out at the same time. was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood what happened. So he said, "Little kid, Ying''er will call me Auntie. You can call her whatever you want."

    Hearing Feng Xi say this for no reason, Qing Hao had a nagging feeling that something was off. Thinking again, he quickly raised his voice to oppose: "How can I do that, the little kid Leng Jun already recognized me as his big brother, then he will be the same generation as me, how can I call you aunt?"

    glared at Qing Hao, and said: "Why not, Ying''er will first recognize me as her aunt. The two of them are a pair, so this kid with the surname Leng should naturally call me Aunt."

    "No, no, how did you know it was the little girl who first recognized you as her aunt? I also said that Leng Jun acknowledged this big brother of mine first. "

    As he spoke, Qing Hao extended his hand toward Leng Jun and said, "Leng Jun, you came to testify for me, did you recognize this big brother of mine first?"

    Under these circumstances, no matter who Leng Jun was right about, they would always offend another person. How could he be so stupid? Thus, he said: "Senior Feng has misunderstood, Miss Zhu and I are not in the relationship that you described. However, what Senior Feng said is reasonable. Even if I, Miss Zhu, call you Aunt, then I still have seniority. Fortunately, we are not related by blood, so it would be better this way. Miss Zhu and I will call you auntie, but as for my big brother, how about we each have our own opinions? "

    Hearing that, Qing Hao anxiously said: "That''s right, my brother is right. Where did all these rotten rules come from, then we''ll just have to discuss on our own! "

    Feng Xi rolled her eyes at him, and said: "Hmph, I''ll take advantage of you, so let''s do it this way!"

    Seeing the two of them like this, Leng Jun laughed in his heart, but he still said to Qing Hao: "Miss Zhu, you want to go to Big Brother''s place to take a look, is that okay?"

    Qing Hao had lived for more than a hundred years, how could he not understand Leng Jun''s meaning, thus he said: "What''s wrong with that, everyone go together, when it''s time for me, I''ll stew some meat for everyone to eat."

    "Humph, after living for so long, you still know how to stew!"

    Although Feng Xi was playing with Qing Hao, she did not reject him. Seeing that, Qing Hao naturally understood Feng Xi''s thoughts, and said happily: "I''ll lead the way!"

    As he said that, Qing Hao leapt up and flew out of the bamboo pavilion. Passing by Leng Jun, Qing Hao did not stop, and continued to fly while riding on the wind, following the path in the direction of the thatched cottage.

    Feng Xi also did not show any signs of weakness, and followed close behind Qing Hao, riding on the wind.

    Looking at the distant backgrounds of the two, Leng Jun laughed bitterly before speaking, "You two seniors are both gods, and are not someone you and I can compare to. In my opinion, we should still walk! "

    Being able to walk shoulder to shoulder with the one whom she loved was such a blissful thing, how could Zhu Qingyun not agree? She responded with an "En" and followed Leng Jun out, leaving Feng Xi''s residence.

    Although the Ghost Isle''s name was frightening, the environment was very beautiful. Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun arrived at a green grassland, the surroundings of the lawn were filled with all kinds of flowers.

    Loving flowers was a woman''s nature, so Zhu Qingyun was no exception. Seeing this, she went around picking flowers, and then she weaved them into bouquets of fine grass, either on her temples or at her waist.

    Leng Jun laid on a corner of the lawn and looked at the beautiful young lady who had scared him out of his wits. He suddenly got angry and had a bad idea. He had a feeling that the tragedy between Qing Hao and himself would happen again on him and Zhu Qingyun.

    Once she returns to the Divine Martial City, Zhu Qingyun would regain her identity as a noble. When that time came, it would be difficult for him, a mere commoner, to meet her again.

    Zhu Qingyun was a descendant of the God Clan, and according to the rules of the God Clan, one could only marry men from the God Clan Clan. She was merely a commoner. Even if he could obtain the position of Divine Martial City Commander, or was even titled a noble, he still could not join forces with Zhu Qingyun.

    Leng Jun sighed as he closed his eyes, worry and depression filled his heart. Leng Jun''s thoughts churned, but he suddenly felt an itch on his face. Opening his eyes, he saw a colorful bouquet of flowers placed in front of him.

    It turned out that Zhu Qingyun thought that Leng Jun had fallen asleep when she saw him not saying a word for a while, and thus became childish, using the petals to tease Leng Jun''s face. Suddenly seeing Leng Jun opened his eyes, she was shocked. He hurriedly took a few steps back and stood there at a loss of what to do.

    Leng Jun pointed to the bouquet in Zhu Qingyun''s hand and asked: "Is this for me?"

    Zhu Qingyun was feeling embarrassed, hearing Leng Jun''s words, she took the opportunity to say: "Right, is this flower beautiful?"

    Leng Jun received the bunch of flowers and answered without hesitation: "They look good, just like you!"

    Zhu Qingyun''s face reddened, and she said: "Brother Jun, what did you say?"

    "I ¡­" Leng Jun''s words were completely out of his heart and his natural reaction was to blurt it out. Hearing Zhu Qingyun''s question, he finally realised that she was being too exposed. She didn''t know what to do next.

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly, and coincidentally, a figure floated towards them. The one who came was none other than Qing Hao. He shouted at them from far away, "Do you two really love each other so much that you don''t even care about your stomachs?"

    Leng Jun took the chance and said: "Big brother, don''t joke around, we were just panicking from hunger, did you say that we are going back?"

    Zhu Qingyun looked behind Qing Hao, but did not see any shadow of Feng Xi, so she asked: "Where''s Aunt Feng?"

    Qing Hao answered: "I''ll eat at my hut later. The old lady is preparing it right now!"

    Hearing that, Leng Jun laughed strangely: "Big brother, so it seems that you have already captured Senior Feng?"

    Qing Hao glared at Leng Jun, and said: "Whose words are you, and what do you mean by ''win or not'', you truly are no small matter."

    With that, Qing Hao suddenly turned and left like the wind, at the same time shouting loudly: "You two brats don''t be in such a hurry to talk about love, come back quickly for dinner!"

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun looked at each other and laughed. Leng Jun said: "I never expected that even I, the big brother, would be ashamed!"

    Zhu Qingyun agreed: "En, but it''s really too good that they can get back together again. A hundred years, what a long time! "

    Leng Jun nodded and replied, "Yes!"

    After he finished speaking, Leng Jun''s heart was moved, he suddenly grabbed Zhu Qingyun''s hand and said: "Let''s go!"

 C79

    After finishing their meal in Qing Hao''s thatched cottage, Leng Jun said: "Thank you two seniors for taking care of me. It could be said that it was my pleasure to be able to get to know you two seniors."

    With that, Leng Jun picked up a bowl of wine and said to Qing Hao: "Especially big brother, you spent all your elemental energy to help me awaken my elemental energy, this is like a favor from before."

    After he finished speaking, Leng Jun raised his head and finished the entire bowl of wine in one gulp.

    Qing Hao stared at Leng Jun and asked: "What are you doing?"

    Leng Jun put down the wine bowl, shook his head and said: "Nothing, just touched. Although I have met with the two seniors late at night, there has to be a time of parting. Upon thinking of this, Zhang Xuan felt a sense of loss. "After tonight, we will say our goodbyes to you two tomorrow."

    Just as Leng Jun finished speaking, Feng Xi suddenly interrupted: "What, you guys want to leave, how can that work?"

    Leng Jun laughed bitterly in his heart. In his heart, he also wanted to stay together with Zhu Qingyun until he was old, but he still had a blood feud to take revenge on, so how could he give it up just for the sake of a temporary girl. Furthermore, he did not know what Zhu Qingyun was thinking. How could a dignified God Clan descendant like Zhu Qingyun be willing to spend her life with him here?

    Leng Jun said: "Senior Feng, this time, Miss Zhu was kidnapped by a thief, her family must be worried sick. We should leave early so that she can reunite with her family. "

    Feng Xi snorted and said: "I don''t care about that much. Those people that I consider to be my great-grandchildren, when I said that I wanted my good niece to stay by my side for a few more days, did her great-grandchildren dare to oppose it?"

    Hearing Feng Xi''s words, Leng Jun almost laughed out loud. It was unknown if it was because she had lived for more than a hundred years that her mind was in chaos. As she called Zhu Qingyun her niece, he also called Zhu Qingyun''s parents his great-grandchildren.

    Without waiting for Leng Jun to speak, Feng Xi got up and pulled Zhu Qingyun along: "Don''t listen to him, come back with me. It just so happens that I want to teach you some Martial Skill so that you won''t be bullied by those bastards again."

    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care if Zhu Qingyun agreed or not, as he pulled her back to her residence.

    Qing Hao had just made up with Feng Xi, so he was naturally unwilling to fall out with Feng Xi again for the sake of such a small matter. It was only after the two of them had left did he finally say to Leng Jun: "Brother, you can stay here peacefully for a few more days. Even if you want to go now, you can''t leave this ghost island without the help of the old woman. Moreover, your elemental energy has just awakened, so you should hurry up and train. "The underground cave behind my house is the best place to absorb earth Yin Qi, you won''t lose out if you stay here."

    Leng Jun was also helpless, after all, his strength was not even close to his thighs. Logically speaking, with Feng Xi''s character, it would definitely not make sense. If he wanted to force Feng Xi to take it away, Leng Jun knew the difference in strength between him and Feng Xi after the soul force had awakened, and that was impossible. Furthermore, it was just as Qing Hao had said, he did not know of any way to leave this island. Thinking about it here, Leng Jun decided to stay at Qing Hao''s home for the time being.

    It was just as Qing Hao had said, cultivating his spirit energy in the underground cave was half the effort for the best. Leng Jun''s spirit energy growth rate was several times faster than before. After a few rounds of cultivation, his control over his elemental energy had already reached the level of being able to control it with ease.

    In his free time, Leng Jun recalled the past few days. His mood was like a roller coaster, sometimes high, sometimes low, and sometimes up and down.

    He, a blessing from several lives, was actually able to let him meet a woman like Zhu Qingyun. Leng Jun knew that it was impossible for him to forget her in this life. He really wanted to stay here with Zhu Qingyun and live together with him until the end of his life. Furthermore, he knew that if he were to open his mouth, Zhu Qingyun would definitely agree to it.

    But what was that supposed to be? If she wanted to take revenge, then wouldn''t it mean that she would become filthy with those bandits who kidnapped her?

    However, if she did not do that, Zhu Qingyun would have to learn Divine Martial City. Was this what he wanted? Once they returned to the Divine Martial City, it was likely that they would never see each other again in their entire lives.

    Furthermore, he still bore a deep grudge against her. If Zhu Qingyun was together with him, it would mean that she had shouldered this heavy burden. At the same time, it would bring her many dangers. Of course the answer was no!

    Thinking of this, Leng Jun felt very depressed. He stood up, and started to play with the Purple Emperor Sword in his hand. What he practiced was the Ice Man skill carved in the ice wall of the underground cave.

    After his elemental energy awakened, he would no longer lose consciousness when using the Purple Emperor Sword. Furthermore, he had already discovered one of the Purple Emperor Sword''s secrets, and that was that the Purple Emperor Sword would absorb his spirit energy, causing the power of his moves to increase greatly. And this was why the Purple Emperor Sword s got its name, because the originally transparent, crystal-like Purple Emperor Sword, after absorbing its spirit energy, would turn blue.

    After Leng Jun trained for a while, he suddenly heard someone say: "You cannot practice like this!"

    Leng Jun looked towards the direction of the voice, and realised that Qing Hao had unknowingly taken out a small jar of wine to drink at a time, and was watching him cultivate.

    Leng Jun stopped his moves, and asked suspiciously: "Big brother, you said that my training methods are not good, but did something go wrong?"

    After Qing Hao drank a mouthful of wine, he said, "It''s not a problem with your moves, it''s a problem with your heart. Since you have something on your mind, the moves you use will naturally become messy. It won''t benefit you in this way. Once your body memorizes your moves, it will be too late for you to change them. "So, when you''re training, you have to concentrate."

    After Leng Jun finished listening, he nodded and said, "Big Brother is right. My heart is indeed a little messy. Many thanks to big brother for your guidance, Leng Jun received your teachings. "

    Qing Hao gave a "hehe" laugh and said, "Martial arts can''t be cultivated in a day. Sometimes, the anxious heart can''t eat the hot tofu, so one still has to practice step by step. "Let''s go, let''s go and accompany brother here to drink and eat."

    After Leng Jun heard this, he shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have much time left. After I left the island, I didn''t know if I had time to practice, so I had to seize every second. Don''t worry big brother, I won''t be distracted anymore. "

    Qing Hao was still smiling. "Little brother, you should just listen to me. If you drink with me, I won''t treat you unfairly. This underground cave is only suitable for training soul force. If you want to practice your moves, you can only look at these rigid ice men! "

    Leng Jun asked in puzzlement: "Then what should I do?"

    Qing Hao said: "Naturally, only by fighting with others can I increase my strength!"

    Leng Jun said: "But I''m the only one here!"

    Qing Hao looked at him blankly, then said: "What are you saying, could it be that I am not a human?"

    Leng Jun was overjoyed and said: "That means you''re willing to spar with me? "But your body?"

    "Don''t worry, everything is fine now. Follow me back up quickly!"

 C80

    Zhu Qingyun and Feng Xi sat facing each other within the bamboo pavilion beside the lake.

    A few ducks in the lake were playing and hunting freely. The bamboo forest by the shore was gentle. As the breeze blew, it gave off a rustling sound, making people feel comfortable listening to it. Within the bamboo forest, on top of the jade-green water, many birds were circling around. They didn''t make any sounds, but rather let out a few melodious sounds, creating a beautiful scene that resembled the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers.

    Feng Xi casually waved her hand and broke two bamboo sticks on top of the emerald bamboo at the side. She passed one of the branches to Zhu Qingyun and said: "Since you are a descendant of my Heavenly Yang Clan, I naturally should teach you some skills. The Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy of the Heavenly Yang Clan was very complicated and could not be understood in a short period of time. Therefore, you only need to memorize the incantation first before slowly cultivating it in the future. Right now, I will first teach you a few sword-arts. At the very least, it won''t be a problem for me to deal with some of the thugs. "

    The Martial Skill of the Heavenly God Continent must have the coordination of spirit energy, otherwise it wouldn''t have any power. It was actually not like that at first, it was just that in order to control the people on the continent, Heavenly Yang Clan had purposely designed this model. The purpose was to restrict those with potential and talent in Heavenly God Continent to a fixed pattern, so that they would not be able to awaken their elemental energy, and not be a threat to the rule of God Clan.

    The original Martial Skill s were naturally not like this. Before people even knew about the elemental energy, Heavenly Yang Clan relied on the precision of sword techniques to establish a foothold on the ground. It was because of this that their race had become one of the few that had discovered the secret of elemental energy.

    Feng Xi replaced the bamboo branches with the iron sword, and started to demonstrate the sword techniques on her Heavenly Yang Clan. When Feng Xi used that exquisite sword technique, it looked extremely beautiful yet mysterious, causing Zhu Qingyun to be extremely envious.

    After demonstrating once, Feng Xi asked Zhu Qingyun to try practicing once. Zhu Qingyun was naturally intelligent, and was deeply captivated by the sword technique that Feng Xi had displayed. Although she had only seen it once, she had remembered 80% of it.

    Seeing that Zhu Qingyun''s comprehension was so high, Feng Xi was even more pleased. She gradually began to teach Zhu Qingyun some profound sword techniques, but Zhu Qingyun was still able to quickly digest all the techniques and keep them for her own use.

    In less than a day''s time, Zhu Qingyun had learnt all of Feng Xi''s techniques. At first, Feng Xi was still giving pointers from the side, then she let Zhu Qingyun practice by herself. But when she saw that Zhu Qingyun''s techniques were getting more and more proficient, she could not help but feel itchy. In the end, she started to spar with Zhu Qingyun.

    The sun had set, and it was already sunset.

    Zhu Qingyun was leaning on the door as she sat down, her gaze never leaving the path that led to the bamboo forest and small buildings.

    Seeing her expression, Feng Xi said loudly: "Ying''er, you don''t have to bother waiting for them. The sky was already at this time, and they wouldn''t come. That old fogey had this kind of personality. Once she started cultivating, it didn''t matter whether it was day or night. Now that he has that little kid Leng Jun to accompany him, he must be even more happy! "

    Hearing Feng Xi''s words, Zhu Qingyun felt that it made sense. Because she felt that the Martial Skill was indeed very interesting. As a girl, she was already extremely excited after just a day of learning. A boy like Leng Jun would probably be many times more excited than him.

    After thinking about it, Zhu Qingyun no longer used the door as a watchman''s stone and returned to the stone hut to eat dinner with Feng Xi.

    After the meal, Feng Xi said to Zhu Qingyun: "Ying''er, your sword technique is progressing very quickly, are your chants the same?"

    Zhu Qingyun laughed and said: "That chant is too crude, and there is no meaning to it. I remember about seventy to eighty percent of it, but I''m still not too familiar with it. "

    With that, Zhu Qingyun recited the profound formula to Feng Xi.

    Although Zhu Qingyun didn''t have the same photographic memory as Leng Jun, she wasn''t able to remember seventy to eighty percent of it, like she had said. Although there would be some places with kattans, after some thought, it would go smoothly.

    Feng Xi could not believe what she had heard. It had taken her more than a year to memorize all these incantations. She never expected that Zhu Qingyun would actually become so proficient in just one day, moreover, during this day, Zhu Qingyun was still practicing sword techniques nonstop, how did she do it?

    Feng Xi was incredibly shocked, but she quickly changed her mind. Such a talented child, and also a descendant of the Heavenly Yang Clan, this was simply a gift from the heavens.

    Those who were strong in the Martial Skill all had a problem, they did not wish for their skills to be brought into the coffin with them, and they all hoped that someone could inherit their legacy. However, there were differences in talent and wisdom among humans. Finding a martial arts genius was an extremely difficult task, and most of the time, one could only find a decent person.

    Feng Xi had lived on the Ghost Isle for over a hundred years, and had long stopped thinking about taking in disciples. Even after Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun arrived, she was only willing to give a few pointers to him because she loved him. Now that she saw how gifted Zhu Qingyun was, she could not help but once again have the thought of teaching him.

    Thinking to this, Feng Xi said to Zhu Qingyun: "Xing''er, close your eyes. In your heart, remember the incantation I passed on to you."

    Since Feng Xi had said so, Zhu Qingyun would naturally do as she said. She did as Feng Xi said, closed her eyes and started to recite the Heavenly Yang Clan chant Feng Xi had taught her.

    After Zhu Qingyun closed her eyes, she got up and walked to her side. She stretched out a hand and pressed it on top of Zhu Qingyun''s head, then a burst of golden spirit energy poured into the palm of her hand.

    Zhu Qingyun only felt that the surroundings of her body had suddenly become warm, and then, as she closed her eyes, her thoughts suddenly brought her into another time and space.

    The scenery of this space was no different than the stone house she was in. The only difference was that everything here had one color, and that was golden. Every item here emitted a golden light. The only difference was that some of the light rays were a bit stronger, while others were weaker.

    Zhu Qingyun was so shocked that she almost shouted, but after trying a few times, she realized that she couldn''t make any sound at all.

    At this moment, Feng Xi''s voice suddenly came over: "Calm down, don''t let your thoughts run wild, silently recite the chants I taught you."

    After Zhu Qingyun heard this, he quickly calmed herself down and started to recite the incantation had taught her. As she recited the chants one by one in Zhu Qingyun''s mind, the space in front of her began to grow larger and larger. From the original stone house, it gradually expanded into the bamboo forest outside, and finally covered the entire small island. However, in this space, she could only feel the rivers, trees, flowers, plants, and even the rocks. She could not sense any living things at all. Zhu Qingyun had originally hoped that she could feel Leng Jun''s expectations for him, but had also failed because of this.

 C81

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun were about the same in front of the thatched hut, but they were forcefully pulled out of the cave by Qing Hao. After eating dinner, he leaned on the door and looked in the direction of Feng Xi''s stone hut, at the beauty who was nowhere to be seen.

    After Qing Hao cleaned up the tableware, he said to Leng Jun: "Little brother, what are you daydreaming for, come over and fight a few moves with me. I haven''t fought with anyone for over a hundred years, so I must have a good time today. "

    Leng Jun was startled after hearing it, and said: "Didn''t Old Brother fight with Senior Feng for more than a hundred years? How come you have never fought with anyone before?"

    Qing Hao chuckled and said, "Heh heh, how can I be serious when fighting with an old woman? If I hadn''t let her win every time, based on her abilities, she wouldn''t be my match. "

    In truth, Qing Hao did not completely speak the truth. Although he did hold back in the battles, it was the same for Feng Xi. As for the profound techniques, the Earth Yin Clan was as profound as the elemental energy. If it was simply based off of the moves alone, Qing Hao was not Feng Xi''s opponent.

    The ice men in the cave were all sculpted by Qing Hao, and those moves were all self-created by him over a hundred years ago. The goal was to defeat Feng Xi in terms of techniques.

    However, although he was satisfied with the moves, he did not dare to use them in front of Feng Xi. Because Feng Xi was an expert in movements, she was naturally well-versed in them. If these moves weren''t as exquisite as he had imagined, then wouldn''t they be a joke to her?

    Therefore, although Qing Hao had created a lot of moves in the past few years, he had never actually used them.

    Although he and Feng Xi had made up, his obsession with the Martial Skill still existed. With such a good trial target like Leng Jun, how could Qing Hao give up such a good opportunity?

    Qing Hao took out a poker from the stove outside the thatched cottage, and then said to Leng Jun: "I''m not taking advantage of you using this Purple Emperor Sword right? "Don''t worry, I will control my elemental energy and won''t hurt you, so just try your best."

    Leng Jun knew that the difference in strength between him and Qing Hao was huge, so he did not decline. With Purple Emperor Sword in hand, he walked towards Qing Hao. Even though he was holding onto the Purple Emperor Sword, Leng Jun did not pull his sword out of the sword sheath.

    Leng Jun''s Purple Emperor Sword pressed his chest and said: "Then I won''t be polite. Old brother, please be careful."

    Qing Hao smashed the fire rod onto the ground, and said: Just do what you have to do!

    Leng Jun had photographic memory, he had long memorized the moves demonstrated by the ice sculptures in the cave. He followed the new Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that Qing Hao had given him, while simultaneously focusing his bluish-purple colored spirit energy on the Purple Emperor Sword, as he pondered over and over again in his heart which move he should use.

    Finally, after that bluish-purple colored spirit energy covered the body of the Purple Emperor Sword, he thought of which move he should use. With a flick of Leng Jun''s wrist, the Purple Emperor Sword shot towards Qing Hao''s wrist that was holding onto the fire poker!

    Those moves were all created by Qing Hao, so Qing Hao was naturally aware of them. Just as Leng Jun made a start, he already knew what Leng Jun was going to do next. Using the power of the burning rod on the ground, he flung his entire body out. Qing Hao''s body was like a spinning top, spinning around the fire stave and just happened to dodge Leng Jun''s attack.

    Both of Qing Hao''s feet landed on the ground, the poker in his hand tilted slightly, and hit Leng Jun''s waist with its pitch black head. Immediately, a black dot appeared on Leng Jun''s white Swordsman clothes.

    Qing Hao chuckled: "Little brother, if the sword in my hand was a sword, you would already have a hole on your body."

    Leng Jun refused to accept it and said: "I was just distracted for a moment, let''s do it again!"

    Qing Hao''s expression turned solemn, and said: "What are you saying? If you are really fighting someone, then your momentary absent-mindedness will take your life! "

    Leng Jun was momentarily at a loss for words. Because what Qing Hao had said was the truth, he had no way to refute it. However, in his heart, he was still very unconvinced, thinking that it was caused by his moment of carelessness. Thus, he restrained his thoughts and used another move to attack Qing Hao at the same time.

    Leng Jun was not stupid, the moves he used were all created by Qing Hao, so he naturally knew what kind of changes his moves would make next, which would allow him to make predictions beforehand. So when he used half of his attack, he changed another one, and when the second move was about to hit Qing Hao, it suddenly changed to the third move.

    Qing Hao nodded his head, secretly praising Leng Jun for being able to combine three seemingly unrelated moves in such a short amount of time;

    However, there was still a gap in strength, so Qing Hao was still able to easily avoid Leng Jun''s attack. Furthermore, during the exchange, Qing Hao had discovered another flaw in his attack. As he spoke in warning, he once again poked Leng Jun with the poker on his head.

    Just like this, every time Leng Jun took a move, Qing Hao would discover a flaw. By the time Leng Jun had finished using all of the techniques of the ice statue in the cave, his white Swordsman clothes were already turning black.

    Seeing that the moon was already bright and the stars were shining brightly, Qing Hao said, "Leng Jun, let''s stop here for today, we''ll continue tomorrow!"

    Seeing the black spots on his body, Leng Jun helplessly shook his head, and said: "Big Brother, your subordinates are really merciless. That means I''ve died at least a few hundred times. "

    Qing Hao "Hehe" laughed: "If I did not show mercy, would you still be standing here? "Today was such a great day. I never thought that the technique I created would have so many loopholes. It''s fortunate that I didn''t use it in front of that old woman, otherwise I would''ve definitely laughed my head off!"

    After Leng Jun heard this, he asked: "Is Senior Feng that powerful? Didn''t you say that her martial arts are inferior to yours? "

    Qing Hao''s old face reddened, and said: "If she was really that big, I naturally wouldn''t be afraid of her. It''s just that in terms of techniques, she is indeed more exquisite than me. Therefore, I will allow you to stay here for a little longer. If you have the opportunity to have her teach you a few moves, you will greatly benefit from it. It''s just that I''m afraid that her techniques will be very difficult to coordinate with the Earth Yin Clan''s spirit energy to use. "

    Leng Jun replied with an "Oh", and thought in his heart: "Other than Earth Yin Clan, I also learned three more types of Heavenly Yang Clan''s elemental energy. Although the elemental energy is not complete, it should still be able to complement Feng Xi''s techniques."

    Leng Jun thought very well, but Qing Hao poured a bucket of cold water on him. Seeing Leng Jun''s strange expression, he could more or less guess what was going on, so he said, "Don''t think about learning the two types of Sky Yang and Earth Yin energy at the same time. These two types of elemental energy are mutually exclusive. Your body is still fine because your Heavenly Yang elemental energy is not complete yet. Once you learn the true Heavenly Yang elemental energy, your body will probably be smashed to smithereens by the collision of these two elemental energy.

 C82

    Ever since that day when he sparred with Qing Hao, Leng Jun had been cultivating his vitality in the cave everyday during the day, and in the evening, he would spar with Qing Hao every few moves. After a few days, he condensed Qing Hao''s self-created move into 108 moves. Moreover, there were no flaws in one move, and they were all being improved according to Qing Hao''s guidance.

    Just like that, nearly half a month passed, Leng Jun was no longer hit by Qing Hao''s fire poker.

    Just when Leng Jun was extremely excited that he did not get hit by Qing Hao when he had finished practicing the one hundred and eight moves, Feng Xi instead brought him to Qing Hao''s hut. Only now did Leng Jun remember that they had not seen each other for half a month.

    When Zhu Qingyun saw Leng Jun, she also became bashful. After not seeing him for half a month, she did not feel any sense of unfamiliarity towards Leng Jun. Instead, there was an additional sense of longing in his heart.

    Zhu Qingyun was carrying a bundle in her hands, and upon seeing Leng Jun, she passed it to him and said: "This is for you!" With that, she lowered her head, blushing.

    At the same time Leng Jun received the bundle, he could already see the clothes inside. From the looks of it, it was a Swordsman robe. Leng Jun felt a burst of excitement in his heart, and asked: "You did this for me?"

    Zhu Qingyun did not raise her head, but only replied with a "En", which could be considered an answer to Leng Jun''s question.

    Leng Jun caressed the clothes worn by the new Swordsman, his heart brimming with happiness.

    Zhu Qingyun saw that Leng Jun was standing there in a daze, and said: "Go and try it, if there''s anything you''re not satisfied with, you can change it."

    Leng Jun regained his senses and anxiously returned to the thatched hut. After a while, he walked out of the thatched hut wearing Zhu Qingyun''s new Swordsman Robe.

    This Swordsman Robe was also white, and the style was the same as the one Yiyanying had sewn for him.

    When Leng Jun saw that green bamboo, he had already completely understood Zhu Qingyun''s intentions. His heart was both moved and filled with happiness.

    Zhu Qingyun saw Leng Jun walking out, and asked anxiously: "How is it, does it still fit?"

    Leng Jun immediately nodded his head and said: "Fit, Fit, it is simply too fitting, it is extremely comfortable to wear, thank you Little Sister Lin''er!"

    When Zhu Qingyun heard the two words "Little Sister Xing''er", her face instantly flushed red as if she had been drunk. Because it was the first time Leng Jun called her that, she replied bashfully: "Brother Jun, no need to thank me!"

    Feng Xi who was at the side, originally said something to Qing Hao. Seeing the two of them like this, she could not help but laugh: "You two little lovers, stop showing off your love in front of us two old fellows. If you want a show, you can do it when you''re alone. Now, we have to talk about sending you out of here. "

    Hearing that, Leng Jun anxiously asked: "Senior Feng, you mean there is a way to leave this place?"

    Feng Xi rolled her eyes at him, and said: "Did I say I couldn''t leave? I think it''s because you have some ulterior motive that you don''t want to leave, right? Otherwise, why would she leave without saying a word about leaving after half a month? "

    What Feng Xi said was the truth, but she was wrong about Leng Jun. It was not that Leng Jun did not want to leave, it was because he had been sparring with Qing Hao for the past few days.

    Leng Jun quickly said: "Senior Feng, please do not bother me anymore, please inform me of the method to leave."

    Feng Xi snorted and said, "This place is called Ghost Isle, before we came here. The reason why this place was called Ghost Isle was because the walrus surrounding the island was extremely complex. It was basically a place where strangers were not allowed to enter. As you can see by the time you arrive, there should be quite a few sunken ships around this island. "

    Zhu Qingyun who was at the side suddenly interrupted: "That''s right, when we arrived, we did see a lot of boats, but there''s no one on the boats.

    Feng Xi sighed, and said: "How can there be no one, it should be more accurate to say that there are no living people. The sea around this island was a special type of sea called the ''marsh''. Once the ship entered the sea, it would be as if people had fallen into a swamp in the jungle, and would not be able to move a single step. "

    Zhu Qingyun asked curiously: "They won''t row away, or abandon their boat and wander around?"

    Feng Xi looked at Zhu Qingyun, and revealed a rare smile: "My silly fellow, if I had left this place easily, this would not have been called Ghost Isle. The seawater here seemed to have some sort of magic, and no matter what kind of ship it was, they were unable to move even a little bit within it. Even if one wanted to abandon the ship, there was no other way out, because if one jumped into the sea, they would be like those ships, stuck in the sea and unable to escape. In short, as long as we enter this region of the sea, we will have a slim chance of survival! "

    After Zhu Qingyun heard this, she asked again, "Then why can our ship continue sailing and come in? We did not encounter the situation you described! "

    Feng Xi then explained, "Didn''t I just say, entering this place is a narrow escape, and you two coincidentally met that life. There was only one undercurrent to enter the island, and it only appeared at the first and fifteenth tide. You arrived on the first day of the new year, just as you were entering the sea. Today was the fifteenth, so it was time for the ocean to move out. If you do not leave tonight, you will have to wait another month before you can leave. "

    Suddenly hearing Feng Xi''s parting words, Zhu Qingyun''s eyes turned red, and she said: "Aunt, I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave you!"

    was filled with sorrow from being starved to death. She held Zhu Qingyun''s hand and said: "Lin''er, aunt would also be willing to part with you. However, in her life, it is inevitable that they will part ways. "If you and aunt are fated, I believe that we will have a chance to meet each other in the future."

    Zhu Qingyun''s eyes were already brimming with tears, she was choked with sobs until she couldn''t speak anymore.

    Although Leng Jun was also sad, he was a man after all. How could he show his weak side at this moment? He forced himself to calm down and said, "But our ship was damaged when we arrived. Even if we were able to leave this place, we wouldn''t be able to sail the ship."

    Qing Hao, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly laughed after hearing that. "Little brother, you don''t have to worry about that. These days, the rudder of your ship, I''ve fixed it for you in the last few days. Furthermore, I have prepared some good meat and wine on the boat. It will be sufficient for you to eat for a few days. Right now, you only need to wait until tonight''s high tide and ride the wind and break the waves to leave.

    Leng Jun was moved once again. He never thought that in the days when he was only focused on cultivation, Qing Hao would actually secretly help him do so many things.

 C83

    The fog surrounding the "Ghost Isle" was formed by the energy of Qing Hao and Feng Xi who had been fighting for years. With this mist, the Ghost Isle would become even more mysterious. The only sea current that had entered the Ghost Island was also covered by mist.

    In order to allow Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun''s boat to travel smoothly, when the moon was full, Qing Hao and Feng Xi used all their strength and released a gale formed from their origin energy, actually working together to disperse the fog above the ocean current. A spacious and clear voyage guided the ship that Leng Jun was piloting out of the "Ghost Island".

    After leaving the "Ghost Isle", Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun had smoothly returned to the continent, following the directions the old fisherman had given them. After half a month, the Sea Serpent Group which was chasing after them had already disappeared without a trace. However, Leng Jun was still very careful on the road. After getting off the boat, he immediately bought a horse carriage, and had Zhu Qingyun hide in it. He acted as the coachman and drove away.

    Even though they were on shore now, they were still quite a distance away from the Divine Martial City. They travelled by car without stopping, and by the time it got dark, they were still very far from the Divine Martial City. Fortunately, they happened to pass by a small town, so they decided to rest here for the night.

    When they arrived at the only inn in town, Leng Jun, as usual, immediately reserved a courtyard. The town wasn''t big, so the inn wasn''t that big either. There was only a suite and a stable to trap the animals in. There was a living room in the middle of the suite, with rooms facing south on both sides.

    After eating the food sent over by the inn staff, Leng Jun arranged for Zhu Qingyun to stay in the east wing room, and instead of going to the west wing to rest, he hugged onto the Purple Emperor Sword, leaning on the wall of Zhu Qingyun''s room, and started to doze off.

    Leng Jun''s heart was in a mess. He wanted to send Zhu Qingyun back to the Divine Martial City as soon as possible, because only then would she be safe. Although he had previously been kidnapped by others at home, after that lesson, her Divine Martial City defense would definitely increase. Furthermore, Zhu Qingyun''s family was the descendant of God Clan, and his father was an important official within the Divine Martial City. As for the family guards, they would be slightly stronger, which would be much better than letting her roam around with him.

    However, he had returned to the Divine Martial City so quickly, because the closer he got to the Divine Martial City, the further away he would be from Zhu Qingyun. Thinking of this, his hand unconsciously touched the green bamboo on his clothes, and his mood became even more chaotic.

    The night gradually deepened. It was unknown if it was because the night in the little town was too quiet that Leng Jun, who was initially agitated and restless, couldn''t help but yawn.

    Just as Leng Jun was about to fall asleep, suddenly, a gloomy and sweet scent came in from outside the door. Smelling this fragrance, Leng Jun only felt an indescribable sense of comfort throughout his body, which caused him to feel even sleepier.

    Finally, Leng Jun seemed to no longer be able to resist the invasion of sleepiness, and finally, his head tilted to the side as he fell asleep.

    Just at this moment, a figure appeared in the small courtyard. He walked straight to the window in Zhu Qingyun''s room, lightly pried open the window latch, and then, with a flip of his body, he entered the room.

    After entering the room, the black shadow first leaned to listen for a while. After realizing that there were no sounds, it was finally able to relax. He stretched out his hand and took out the spark that he carried with him. With another shake of his hand, the spark was ignited, and the entire room immediately lit up.

    The black shadow followed the flames and looked towards the wooden bed placed at the corner, only to see Zhu Qingyun lying on it with her jade-like body, her breathing was even, obviously she had already fallen asleep.

    Although the black shadow was lustful, it knew what kind of environment it was in and still paid attention to its surroundings. The light floated to the corner of his eyes, and he abruptly took a few steps back, avoiding it.

    After dodging, the black shadow looked ahead, only to see that Leng Jun, with the Purple Emperor Sword in his hand, was already standing between Zhu Qingyun and the black shadow, blocking their way.

    "It''s you?"

    "It''s you?"

    Leng Jun and the black figure spoke out at almost the same time.

    The black figure was none other than the Li Sicong who kidnapped Zhu Qingyun before. Although Leng Jun didn''t know his name, he had exchanged blows with Li Sicong on the Earth God Boat before, so he naturally recognized him.

    Li Sicong''s impression of Leng Jun was even more unforgettable, because amongst the women he had kidnapped, the only one he had yet to deal with was Zhu Qingyun. Yet, this beauty, who could plot with his mother, was actually saved right in front of his eyes. He would never forget this blow for the rest of his life. With regards to Leng Jun who saved the beauty, he had an even deeper impression of him.

    Li Sicong''s original weapon was a giant sword that could be broken into pieces. Right now, there was only an ordinary iron sword hanging by his waist. He took out the iron sword from his grasp, pointed it at Leng Jun and said: "I never thought that my incense would be ineffective against you!"

    Leng Jun hated Li Sicong to the bones. If not for him, why would Zhu Qingyun have suffered so much? Hearing Li Sicong say that, Leng Jun snorted, and said: "With a despicable method like yours, how could it be more effective than me?!"

 C84

    Leng Jun was already about to fall asleep, but when he smelled the strange aroma, he immediately became alert. Only now did he realize that his surroundings had become abnormally quiet. He actually didn''t even hear the sound of insects or the barking of dogs.

    After staying in the Swordsman Restaurant in the Heaven Realm City for a few years, Leng Jun''s experience had increased by quite a bit. He immediately thought of something, that this strange incense was probably used by some thieves for their bad intentions.

    Thinking of this, Leng Jun secretly put a Dragon''s Saliva Pill in his mouth, then pretended to be unconscious. He did so to see what the purpose of the thieves was. If it was just an ordinary little thief, he would have at least let them go.

    However, if the target of the thieves was Zhu Qingyun, then he could not easily alarm the thieves. It was because they weren''t afraid of thieves. If they were targeted by the thieves, it would mean trouble for them. They might be ambushed at any moment. There was only one way to solve this, and that was to temporarily pretend that she had fallen into a trap. Only when the thief appeared would they be able to capture him.

    Sure enough, as Leng Jun had expected, the thieves were rushing towards him. He originally wanted to wait until all the thieves appeared before taking action, but he didn''t expect them to be so audacious. They actually wanted to do obscene things right here, so he quickly stopped them.

    Although it had already been half a month since Leng Jun saved Zhu Qingyun, Li Sicong still did not give up. His eyes were all over the place, as he kept trying to find information on Zhu Qingyun. However, the heavy soldiers of the Earthly God Palace were all placed near the Divine Martial City, and when he unintentionally discovered that Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun had stayed in this inn, he only had a few ordinary small fries by his side.

    Li Sicong had fought with Leng Jun before, and knew that he was not weak, he did not have the confidence to win, so he could only send his subordinates to gather the Earthly God Palace experts first, while he himself watched from the shadows.

    However, when he saw Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun going in and out together with intimate manners, he did not feel good about it at all. However, the more he read, the more he knew that Zhu Qingyun had not been opened yet. Seeing such a situation, Li Sicong''s heart simply couldn''t bear it. He was worried that Ye Zhang Meng would be snatched by Leng Jun first, so he decided to take the risk. He wanted to capture Zhu Qingyun first, then think about it.

    Of course, Li Sicong wasn''t completely confident. He still had a secret weapon, which was his special incense. Once this incense was lit, all people and animals within half a kilometer would be unconscious unless they took the antidote beforehand. Moreover, they would not feel any discomfort afterwards, as if they had just slept and could not remember anything.

    However, this type of incense had one drawback. The effect was relatively slow, and it would take a while for the incense to take effect. Leng Jun also had a high level of alertness, and coincidentally carried around a pill that could cure a hundred diseases and cure a hundred poisons, which just so happened to relieve this bewitching fragrance.

    Li Sicong was lacking by just one move, he did not think that it would be like this. Seeing that his good fortune had been destroyed by Leng Jun, he was immediately furious, and threw the Fire Seed in his hand towards Leng Jun.

    Behind Leng Jun was the soundly asleep Zhu Qingyun on the bed. If he wanted to dodge, the Fire Elemental would fall onto the bed. How could Leng Jun avoid this situation and let the beauty be injured?

    Leng Jun waved the Purple Emperor Sword in his hand, and it formed a sword screen in front of him. When the spark landed on the sword screen, it immediately filled the entire room with crackling sparks.

    When the sparks landed, they would be extinguished into smoke, but when they landed on the drapes beside the bed, they immediately caused a fire.

    Seeing that it was not good, Leng Jun suddenly used Beiyou Sect''s martial arts, the fire seeds, due to Beiyou Sect''s spirit energy had actually turned into ice sparks in the blink of an eye.

    The fire did not burn up, but Li Sicong was also gone. It turned out that after he threw the Fire Seed at Leng Jun, he turned around and ran out of the window.

    Leng Jun was unwilling to let him go and immediately gave chase. But he didn''t expect that Li Sicong didn''t run after coming out, and instead hid by the window. Just as Leng Jun jumped out of the window, Li Sicong''s iron sword pierced through his back.

    Li Sicong''s original weapon was a gigantic sword that had already shattered. Right now, he was only holding an ordinary metal sword, this wasn''t his usual weapon.

    Although it was not a weapon that he could use, he was wrong. Without the heavy burden of the greatsword, Li Sicong was both quick and ferocious. If it was before, Leng Jun would not have been able to dodge this sneak attack.

    However, Leng Jun had cultivated with Qing Hao on the "Ghost Isle" for half a month, and they had already reached the state of elemental energy awakening.

    When Li Sicong had just made his move, Leng Jun had already sensed it. But even so, it was not easy for him to dodge this sword. Thankfully, he had run out of the window, so he had managed to create some distance between them. Using this momentum, he used the most unsightly "Get lost" move, and barely dodged Li Sicong''s attack.

    Li Sicong''s sword pierced the air, and he cursed: "Pah, what is that thing?"

    Leng Jun also blushed, this method of dodging was indeed very embarrassing. However, how could he show weakness in front of a thief? He raised his sword and cursed back: "Little thief, do you only dare to attack from behind?"

    Li Sicong was also someone with an important position, after being scolded by Leng Jun, he could not help but feel embarrassed. He became angry from embarrassment and shouted, "Then let me show you what I can do!"

    With that said, Li Sicong swung his iron sword and thrusted at Leng Jun again.

    Leng Jun learnt one hundred and eight moves from Qing Hao. Originally, he wanted to test them on Li Sicong. However, he suddenly thought of Qing Hao telling him a thousand times to not easily reveal his Earth Yin Clan and elemental energy, and he did not know if he could find Li Sicong''s accomplices in the shadows, so he did not dare to act rashly, and could only use the Martial Skill that he was most familiar with, Beiyou Sect''s, to parry.

    Now that Leng Jun had learned the Origin Energy from the Earth Yin Clan and reached the state of awakening, he was no longer under the control of the Purple Emperor Sword. It was just that without using Earth Yin Clan, the Purple Emperor Sword had lost its special use and became an ordinary Crystal Sword.

    The Purple Emperor Sword itself was very heavy, and without the coordination of Earth Yin Energy, it could not release the power of the Purple Emperor Sword. This caused Leng Jun''s situation to be the complete opposite of Li Sicong''s.

    Li Sicong was, after all, the Young Master of the Earthly God Palace, so there was no need to explain more about his strength. When he saw that Leng Jun had restricted himself, he became even more confident and used his elemental energy, causing the surroundings of the iron sword to be filled with golden specks of light.

    Leng Jun''s elemental energy had already awakened, so he naturally understood that those golden dots of light were the elemental energy from his Heavenly Yang Clan. It was just that he felt that it was strange, why was it gold in color and not just pure gold in color. Furthermore, Li Sicong''s elemental energy did not seem to have reached the stage of awakening, but it was still able to force his vitality out of his body.

    Before going to the "Ghost Isle", Leng Jun knew that the only way to force his spirit energy out of his body was to burn the Natal Elemental Energy. Usually, he would only do that when he was determined to die. However, Li Sicong''s situation was clearly not one where he was burning Natal Elemental Energy.

 C85

    Leng Jun''s heart was filled with suspicion, this was something that was taboo when fighting. Originally, he did not have the upper hand when he used Beiyou Sect''s Martial Skill to fight with Li Sicong.

    Seeing that, Li Sicong increased his attack speed. Leng Jun was busy dealing with them, and the flaws between his moves became more and more numerous. Li Sicong was ecstatic, he had found a flaw in Leng Jun''s move, and thrusted the sword towards his chest.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun anxiously used his sword to block. But who would have thought that with a flip of the sword in Li Sicong''s hand, the iron sword actually split into nine sword tips, and thrusted towards Leng Jun''s throat, shoulders, waist, left and right, both legs and both feet.

    Leng Jun was shocked, he anxiously used Beiyou Sect''s Sword Sheath to block. But Li Sicong''s sword was just too fast, after a series of clangs, Leng Jun''s Purple Emperor Sword was actually struck by Li Sicong''s iron sword and flew out of his hand.

    Seeing Leng Jun''s body about to be pierced into a hornet''s nest by Li Sicong, he no longer had the time to hide his Earth Yin Clan''s spirit energy.

    Leng Jun placed both his hands in front of his chest, and immediately, a purplish blue Elemental Energy Sphere formed between his hands.

    Leng Jun pushed his hands forward, and the Elemental Energy Sphere formed a shock wave, instantly piercing through Li Sicong''s iron sword and striking Li Sicong''s chest.

    Leng Jun''s movements were extremely fast. It was once again late at night, Li Sicong simply did not see Leng Jun make a move. Initially, he thought that he had already won by sending Leng Jun''s sword flying, but he did not expect that he would suddenly feel a pressure on his chest, and his entire person would uncontrollably fly out.

    Li Sicong landed in a corner of the courtyard, barely supporting himself until he stood up. But just as he stood up, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that his injuries were not light.

    Seeing that his attack had succeeded, Leng Jun picked up the Purple Emperor Sword and rushed towards Li Sicong with the sword in hand. Leng Jun already had the intention to kill. This was not only because Li Sicong intended to humiliate him, more importantly, he had also seen himself using his own Earth Yin Clan''s elemental energy. The conversation between Qing Hao and the tree hole Weirdo Zi Hao was still fresh in his mind, as he knew that he definitely could not leak the news about him cultivating Earth Yin Clan and elemental energy.

    Just as Leng Jun was about to slash at Li Sicong, four men in green appeared in front of Li Sicong. Two of them appeared beside Li Sicong, and after supporting him on each side, they disappeared.

    The other two were standing in front of Li Sicong. They did not have any weapons in their hands, but none of them had a golden Elemental Energy Sphere in their hands. Just like Leng Jun, when the Elemental Energy Sphere was formed, their palms pushed out at the same time as Leng Jun, and two golden colored shock waves burst out from their palms.

    Leng Jun never thought that there would actually be someone who could use Elemental Energy Sphere s. When the two shock waves came at him, he simply did not have time to dodge it.

    At the same time, Leng Jun was no better than him at all. In fact, it was even worse than Li Sicong. His body was sent flying as well. He could not endure it any longer as he flew through the air. Blood gushed out from his mouth and the white Swordsman Robe was instantly dyed red.

    Leng Jun fell to the ground, he felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken, he could not even muster a bit of strength, and his entire body fell limply to the ground.

    Leng Jun sighed in his heart, "My life is over!"

    Leng Jun closed his eyes in anticipation of death, but after waiting for a long time without any reaction, he finally opened his eyes and discovered that he was indeed still alive, lying on the floor of the small courtyard.

    Leng Jun propped himself up, and looked around, only to realize that there was no one in the small courtyard. Whether it was Li Sicong or the four men in green, they had all disappeared.

    It turned out that after the two black-robed men used their elemental energy waves to repel Leng Jun, they did not stop at all and left the small courtyard just like the other two black-robed men.

    Leng Jun could not understand no matter how much he thought about it. The other party had saved Li Sicong and was obviously in cahoots with the thieves. However, these people were much stronger than Li Sicong, and he was not their match either. However, the opponent had let him off the hook, so why is that? "

    Leng Jun thought for a long time, but still couldn''t find an answer.

    Using the Purple Emperor Sword as a walking stick, Leng Jun supported his body back to the suite with much difficulty. Zhu Qingyun had inhaled Li Sicong''s sleeping incense and was still unconscious. Leng Jun didn''t know if there were any other poisons that were harmful to humans within the incense, so he took out another Dragon''s Saliva Pill and stuffed the pellet into Zhu Qingyun''s mouth.

    When the Dragon''s Saliva Pill dissolved after it entered his mouth, Leng Jun swallowed Zhu Qingyun''s spirit pellet and sat down at ease on the ground, beginning to use the Earth Yin Clan and spirit energy in his body to heal his injuries.

    The way the elemental energy was healing was given to him by Qing Hao. According to Qing Hao, a person''s body was the same as everything else, formed from the essence of elemental energy. The way to cultivate elemental energy was to absorb the surrounding elemental energy essence for one''s own use. Naturally, he could also use elemental essence to heal the injuries he had suffered.

    Especially for Leng Jun, who had received an attack from the spirit force, ordinary medicine could not be used. It was because the opponent''s elemental energy had invaded his body. If he did not force the external elemental energy out of his body, the wounds in his body would not heal.

    Only after Leng Jun had the spirit force in his body circulate for a week did he open his eyes again. At this time, the sky was already bright and Zhu Qingyun had already woken up.

    Zhu Qingyun didn''t know what happened last night, but when she woke up, she was shocked to find Leng Jun sitting on her bedside. Although she liked Leng Jun, but this was still her own room, she still felt embarrassed. However, when she saw that the interior of the house was in a mess and the windows were in tatters, she had already guessed what had happened.

    Zhu Qingyun saw that Leng Jun was sitting motionlessly on the ground, and a kind of force was surging around him. Zhu Qingyun, who had studied with Feng Xi on the "Ghost Isle" for more than half a month, immediately understood that Leng Jun was cultivating his vitality.

    But Feng Xi did not know that Leng Jun was severely injured, and thought that he was just cultivating his spirit force. After she was dressed, she sat on the side of the bed and silently watched Leng Jun, afraid that she would disturb him.

    Seeing Leng Jun open his eyes, Zhu Qingyun asked: "Brother Jun, you''ve woken up. What happened here last night?"

    Seeing that Zhu Qingyun was not hurt, Leng Jun was comforted. He didn''t want Zhu Qingyun to know about what happened last night and feel fear, so he said: "With me here, nothing will happen, don''t worry."

    As he said that, the blood that was forced out by Leng Jun''s spirit energy dripped down from the corner of his mouth.

    Seeing that, Zhu Qing thought that Leng Jun had suffered from some serious internal injury. His face turned pale from fright and he cried out: "Brother Jun, don''t scare me, what''s wrong?"

 C86

    Seeing the blood leaking out from the corner of Leng Jun''s mouth, Zhu Qingyun thought that Leng Jun''s injuries were serious, and remembered that she did not know what to do.

    Leng Jun was indeed heavily injured, but after an entire night of healing with the help of the Dragon''s Saliva Pill he had consumed previously, even though his body had not fully recovered, his life was no longer in danger.

    Seeing Zhu Qingyun suddenly rushing towards him, Leng Jun felt a little awkward at the start, but after a while, she started to enjoy it. The soft jade was warm and fragrant in her arms, Leng Jun only felt that it was extremely soft and warm. The two of them stuck close together, and the delicate fragrance off Zhu Qingyun''s body wafted into Leng Jun''s nose, causing his heart to beat even faster.

    Zhu Qingyun hugged Leng Jun and cried for a while. Suddenly, she felt Leng Jun''s heart beating extremely fiercely, and thought that his injuries were worse, she anxiously left Leng Jun''s body and said anxiously: "Brother Jun, what happened to you! Brother Jun, just wait for me. I will go find a doctor for you. "

    With that, Zhu Qingyun got up to go find a doctor. Leng Jun anxiously grabbed her and said: "Relax, I am fine. There is no need to find a doctor."

    The strength that Leng Jun used to grab was not small, and for a moment, Zhu Qingyun fell onto Leng Jun''s body yet again.

    When Zhu Qingyun said that she was fine, Zhu Qingyun let go of the floating bag. It was only then that she noticed how intimate the two of them were, and she could not help but blush.

    Zhu Qingyun didn''t want Leng Jun to see his shy appearance, so she buried her head in Leng Jun''s chest and said: "It''s good that you''re fine!"

    Seeing Zhu Qingyun like that, Leng Jun''s heart was moved. He wanted to take this opportunity to express his feelings to Zhu Qingyun, but then he heard someone wail from outside the house.

    "Aiyo, what''s wrong? My house, isn''t this taking my life?"

    Zhu Qingyun heard that there was someone, and anxiously pushed Leng Jun away, standing up and hiding at the side.

    Leng Jun laughed bitterly in his heart as he stood up and looked outside.

    The one wailing outside was the owner of the inn. When he woke up, he found that it was already broad daylight, and was afraid that he would offend the noble guest in the backyard. He hurried over to the small courtyard, intending to inquire about Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun''s orders. However, he didn''t expect that the moment he stepped into this courtyard, what appeared before him was a pile of ruins.

    The west side of the house was half destroyed, the east side window was broken, and only the wooden frame was left. The south side of the house was also destroyed, and the flowers, plants, and decorations were all in a mess.

    Although the inn owner didn''t know what had happened, he knew that his losses were definitely serious. Because he didn''t know what had happened to him, he naturally couldn''t find anyone to compensate him. Seeing the damage done to the house, God knows what would happen to the people in the room. If anything happened to the guests, then he would no longer have to run this inn.

    Leng Jun stood up and took a few steps forward, then spoke to the owner of the inn through the window that only had the borders of the room left: "Stop shouting, I''ll compensate you with all the losses here. Also, go and help us find a carriage and coachman.

    Seeing that Leng Jun''s white robe was drenched in blood, the inn owner felt a lot more at ease. Hearing that Leng Jun was willing to compensate him for his losses, he became even more ecstatic. It was only when Leng Jun asked him to hire a carriage did he ask curiously: "Sir, didn''t you come with a carriage?"

    As he said that, he pointed to the barn on the side of the small courtyard. The horses that Leng Jun and the others had brought along were leisurely eating fodder there. It seemed like what happened last night did not give it any fright.

    Leng Jun said to the inn owner: "Don''t talk so much nonsense. In short, I need a new carriage and a carriage driver to take us to the Divine Martial City. You should go and take care of it as soon as possible. As for my carriage and horses, I''ll give them to you! "

    The inn owner hurriedly agreed. Not long after, he brought a young man back.

    The inn owner pointed at the young man and said to Leng Jun: "This is my son, Yassen, and he is the best coachman in the town. He will drive you two out in our carriage, what do you think?"

    If Leng Jun wanted to leave as soon as possible, naturally there would be no objections. He let the owner''s son, Yassen, drive the carriage directly to the small courtyard, then sat together with Zhu Qingyun in the carriage.

    The night before, Leng Jun had been rescued by someone and was aware that they would not let it go. Moreover, they had already set their eyes on him as soon as he had returned to the mainland. It was obvious that he had sent out many spies. In order to hide things from others, Leng Jun got the inn owner to find him another carriage. He stopped driving himself and chose to hire someone as a coachman.

    Yassen''s driving skills were not bad. He was fast as lightning along the way, but the interior of the carriage was not bumpy at all. After being hugged by Zhu Qingyun this morning, Leng Jun felt that his relationship with Zhu Qingyun had progressed by another step.

    Along the way, because Leng Jun did not need to drive, he had more time to be alone with Zhu Qingyun. The two of them sat together in the small carriage, nestling against each other and talking about their worries. Their relationship could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun had been hiding in the carriage all this time to talk about love affairs, all the way until night, when the carriage entered a small city, only then did Yassen knock on the carriage''s door and said: "Young Noble Leng, the sky is already dark, should we stay here for the night?"

    Leng Jun lifted a corner of the carriage''s window curtain and looked outside. As expected, it was already night. He put down the curtain and thought for a moment. Then he said to Atai, "Find a smaller inn and lead us in. Then you can take the carriage and find another inn to stay in. "Tomorrow at daybreak, you will drive the carriage to pick us up."

    Leng Jun took out some money from his fish skin pocket and handed it over to his through the carriage door. He then said, "I''ll give you the money for the lodging tonight and to hire you as a coachman today.

    Yassen took it, and according to Leng Jun''s request, placed him and Zhu Qingyun in front of the unremarkable looking little inn. Then he drove away.

    Leng Jun had the experience from last time, so he knew he shouldn''t be too ostentatious. Hence, when he left the inn, Leng Jun changed out of his bloody clothes and changed back into the clothes he had gotten from the old fisherman. Zhu Qingyun was the same, she had also changed into an ordinary peasant woman''s outfit.

    The two pretended to be a couple who had gone out to visit, and only booked a room in the inn. The reason why Leng Jun did this was to hide it from others, and secondly, to not let Zhu Qingyun be alone any longer. This way, they could protect him at any time and anywhere. And since Zhu Qingyun and Leng Jun had snuggled together in the carriage for an entire day, they naturally would not oppose sharing a room with him. Moreover, not only would she not object, he actually had that much hope in his heart.

 C87

    The inn was very small, so the rooms weren''t that big either. Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun''s room was an A grade room, but in reality, the room could barely fit a large bed and a table. After two chairs, there was only enough room for one person to stand.

    Leng Jun let Zhu Qingyun sleep on the bed, while he placed the chair on the table. After lifting a small space in the air that he could stretch out, he sat on the floor, stretched his legs out and leaned on the bed with his eyes closed.

    Seeing him like that, Zhu Qingyun said embarrassedly: "Brother Jun, there are more on the ground."

    Leng Jun still had his eyes closed, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said: "It''s alright, compared to the cave behind Big Brother Qing Hao''s house, this place is nothing."

    Zhu Qingyun was silent for a moment, then asked: "Brother Jun, the ground is too cold, otherwise ¡­"

    Zhu Qingyun said halfway and suddenly stopped talking. However, Leng Jun did not catch the meaning behind her words and continued to speak, "Little Sister Ying''er, rest easy, don''t worry about me!"

    After a while, Zhu Qingyun finally mustered up her courage and opened her mouth to say again: "Brother Jun!"

    "Hmm?" Leng Jun responded, "What''s wrong?"

    "Brother Jun, this bed is very big. It''s big enough for the two of us to sleep in. Otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, you can come up and sleep! "

    Leng Jun was startled, he did not expect Zhu Qingyun to say such a thing.

    After being stunned, Leng Jun anxiously said: "No, no, no, how can I do that!"

    Suddenly, Zhu Qingyun opened the curtain on the ship, pretended to be angry and said to Leng Jun: "Why can''t I, today we will be staying in the same carriage? Furthermore, even I am not afraid, what is a man like you afraid of? "

    Leng Jun couldn''t win against her, and after evading twice, he finally gave in.

    Zhu Qingyun was in the bed, Leng Jun was beside the bed. The two of them laid down side by side, clothed in the same bed.

    The two of them lay on the warm bed, but they both had their own thoughts and couldn''t fall asleep. Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps coming from outside the room. It seemed that a group of people had walked past their room.

    Leng Jun listened attentively, and he heard the tavern staff outside saying: "Masters, the first level rooms are full, how about you take a look at these two first level rooms? Actually, this level B room was much more spacious than the level A. Each room has two beds, and if the four of you want to squeeze in, one room is enough. "

    After the inn staff finished speaking, one of them shouted, "Enough with the nonsense, we want these two rooms." Brothers, let''s just spend the night here. "

    This person seemed to be the boss of this group. After he finished speaking, everyone else simultaneously answered, "Yes!"

    That ''big boss'' then said, "Third brother, go outside the city and help out Hall Master Ye Chang and Ye of the Earth Scene Group. When you see them, come here together and we will discuss what we should do next!"

    That B Class room was actually right next to Leng Jun and the others. Since their voices were loud, and the walls of the inn were not too soundproof, at least they had to pay a little attention to what the people on the other side of the wall were saying.

    After one of them left, another voice said, "Boss, are we really going to continue chasing like this? You saw it too, even the Young Lord was almost crippled by that brat.

    With a "pa" sound, the "boss" slammed his palm onto the table and bellowed: "What are you talking about? What do you think of us Mu Long s Combat Regiment? What do you take me, Lin Musen, as? Furthermore, Ye Chang would come to help them. Could it be that even with the strength of the two Palace Masters, they are still unable to deal with a heavily injured person and an unarmed woman? "

    In Leng Jun''s heart, he was already aware that the person that person was referring to was precisely him and Zhu Qingyun. It seemed like these people were really coming for them.

    Zhu Qingyun had also heard the voices next door, so even with her intelligence, she was naturally able to guess the origins of that group of people. She was afraid, so she stealthily leaned closer to Leng Jun and used one hand to tightly grab onto Leng Jun''s sleeves.

    Leng Jun felt Zhu Qingyun''s emotions and gently grabbed hers. He shook her hand and said: "It''s alright, they won''t notice us.

    After he finished speaking, Leng Jun released his hand, circled around Zhu Qingyun''s head, and then hugged onto Zhu Qingyun''s shoulders. Zhu Qingyun moved his body once again, and stuck close to Leng Jun''s body.

    At this moment, the voice from next door sounded again. It was the same person who said: "Boss, those God Protector Ambassadors are really strong but they aren''t willing to help. "Otherwise, the Young Lord wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries. We wouldn''t have to suffer such a pain."

    "Boss" glared at him and said, "What do you know? Those God Protectors'' identities are extremely special, even the Earth Divine King is a little afraid of them. They did not care about what was happening on the continent at all, it is already a miracle that they were willing to save the young master. "

    "Boss, what are the origins of those God Protectors?"

    "I don''t know either. I only know that the Earth Divine King isn''t able to order them around. Their position seems to be above the Earth Divine King!"

    "So mystical?"

    Listening to their conversation, Leng Jun knew that they were referring to the four men in green. It seemed that the identities of these people, who were called "God Protectors", were not simple at all. In terms of Heavenly God Continent today, it was already shocking enough that someone could reach the level of having their Origin Energy awaken. But Leng Jun encountering four people at once, that was far more than being shocked.

    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. It was obvious that another group of people had arrived at the inn. From the sound of his footsteps, Leng Jun judged that he had come by a lot more than before. Moreover, some of them walked lightly and gracefully. As they spoke, the sound of birds chirping could be heard. It seemed that there were women among them.

    Sure enough, a voice came from the next room, "Boss, looks like Hall Master Ye and the others have come. "Hehe, from the sound of it, they seem to have brought Chief Pink."

    Lin Musen coldly snorted, and said: "This Old Ye, everything else is fine, but he''s just a lustful person. Sooner or later, he will be like the Young Master, and bring disaster upon himself."

    The person from before hurriedly made a "hush" gesture, then lowered his voice and said, "Boss, you can''t let others hear this. Now, this Ye Chang was constantly fawning on the Young Lord, and the situation was as bright as the sun. "If he hears you say bad things about him, he will inevitably make trouble for us."

    Lin Musen snorted again, but he did not say anything. It was clear that he felt that his subordinate was right, and that he should be cautious.

 C88

    The door to the room next door was pushed open. Clearly, that group of people had already entered.

    Lin Musen stood up and said to the person who just entered: Hall Master Ye, why did you bring so many pink heads?

    Ye Chang seemed to have drank some wine somewhere just now, as he said drunkenly: "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it just to catch a little girl? With me, Ye Chang, here, what are you worried about! "

    The meaning behind Ye Chang''s words was obviously that he was ridiculing Lin Musen for being cowardly, but he did not say it clearly, and it was not appropriate for Lin Musen to flare up, so he endured it and said: "I''ll get a good room for all of you next door, but that''s only for two people, at most it can only accommodate four people. I didn''t expect you to bring Boss Pink here, so you should think of a way to deal with the rest. "

    Ye Chang also brought a subordinate over, but there were four women wearing thick makeup beside him. There were a total of six of them, so it was obvious that one room was not enough.

    Ye Chang looked at the fourth face of the room and asked, "How do you compare to this room?"

    Lin Musen coldly replied: "Same size!"

    Ye Chang smiled with narrowed eyes, and said: "Two big beds is enough. I am tired today, so I don''t want to touch it anymore. Hall Master Lin, can you give this room to me? "

    This was equivalent to stealing, Ye Chang didn''t know if he was really drunk, or if he was confident that he could hook up with Li Sicong, to actually act so arrogantly. Lin Musen was furious in his heart, but he held it in in the end because he knew very well what was going on.

    Lin Musen stood up and said expressionlessly: "There''s no problem at all. Since Hall Master Ye likes it, I''ll let you have it."

    With that, Lin Musen brought his people and was about to leave.

    Ye Chang waved his hand again, and said: "Wait, Hall Master Lin, is there another matter I need your help with?"

    Just as Lin Musen stood up and heard Ye Chang''s words, he coldly asked: "Is there anything else Hall Master Ye need?"

    Ye Chang still squinted his eyes and said: "I don''t dare to give instructions, I don''t have enough manpower. I ask Hall Master Lin to ask for your subordinate''s help to piece together these two big beds together. "As you can see, I''m extremely drunk. I can''t possibly let these beauties do the deed, it would be too disgraceful."

    As Ye Chang spoke, he continued to attack the girls on both sides. What style did it have?

    Lin Musen suppressed his anger and spoke to the subordinates beside him: "Second, third, help Master Ye carry the bed!" With that, he left the room without looking back.

    Lin Musen''s two subordinates acted quickly and quickly put together the two beds, and then left.

    Ye Chang held onto a woman, and said satisfied: "Not bad, not bad, even after fighting each other, it''s still quite spacious. Tonight, I will fight with you guys on this large bed for three hundred rounds."

    With that, Ye Chang turned to his subordinates and said: "Go and guard the door. If there''s nothing urgent, don''t disturb me."

    "Yes sir!"

    Just as Ye Chang''s subordinates closed the door, he started to fight with the prostitutes, and from time to time, some of his obscenities were mixed within. It was already late in the night, and everything was quiet outside. Their loud noises travelled far out into the distance, making it so that the entire inn could hear them.

    A few customers were dissatisfied with their actions, they opened the door and extended their heads out, wanting to shout, but when they saw the two burly men standing at Ye Chang''s entrance, they immediately pulled their heads back, not daring to make a sound.

 C89

    When Zhu Qingyun woke up again, it was already afternoon. When she touched the place with her hand, her lover was already gone. Zhu Qingyun panicked, thinking that Leng Jun had abandoned him and left. Just as she got up from the bed, she realized that she was still wearing nothing.

    It just so happened that the door was pushed open with a creak. A person walked in from outside. Who else could it be other than Leng Jun?

    When Zhu Qingyun heard the door opening, she anxiously retreated back into her blanket, but seeing that it was cold inside through the curtain, she did not care about letting out the spring sunshine herself, lifted up her blanket and rushed towards Leng Jun.

    This room was very small to begin with, so Leng Jun could already step into the room and walk towards the bedside. Zhu Qingyun just so happened to jump onto his body.

    Leng Jun anxiously extended his hands to hug Zhu Qingyun. When his hands touched Zhu Qingyun''s skin, he realized that Zhu Qingyun was not wearing any clothes, and anxiously used one of his hands to close the door behind him.

    Only then did Leng Jun carry Zhu Qingyun to the bedside, and extended his hand to grab Zhu Qingyun''s clothes to cover her with. At this time, he finally noticed that Zhu Qingyun was crying softly on his shoulder.

    Leng Jun immediately panicked, gently stroking the back of his head, and asked gently: "Little Sister Ying''er, what''s wrong with you, why are you crying?"

    Hearing Leng Jun''s question, Zhu Qingyun finally raised her head. She gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes while twitching and said, "I woke up and thought that you had left!"

    Leng Jun smiled and patted Zhu Qingyun''s head, and said: "Silly girl, why would I abandon you? I''m just going to see if the people next door have left or not."

    Only now did Zhu Qingyun remember that the group of people next to him were going to capture him, so she anxiously asked worriedly: "Did they leave?"

    Leng Jun nodded his head, and said: "I asked the shop owner, they left early."

    After Zhu Qingyun heard this, she said, "That''s great!"

    After she finished speaking, she realized that she was riding on Leng Jun''s body naked, and immediately turned her head to the side with a blush, and said: "Brother Jun, put me down, I''m so embarrassed."

    Leng Jun kissed her on her forehead and said: "What are you afraid of? Is there anything else I haven''t seen before?"

    After Zhu Qingyun heard this, she smacked Leng Jun''s shoulder and said, "Brother Jun is dead!"

    Leng Jun pretended to be in pain and said: "Aiyo, Little Sister Ying''er, you''re so cruel!"

    With that, Leng Jun put Zhu Qingyun down.

    Zhu Qingyun knew that Leng Jun was intentionally putting on an act, so she did not bother to pay attention to him anymore.

    The little town''s inn owner''s son, Yassen, once again drove Leng Jun and walked for half a day. On the carriage, other than continuing to embrace Zhu Qingyun and exchange love words, Leng Jun kept thinking about the current situation.

    Seeing that the sky was about to darken, Leng Jun finally had an answer. In a small town, Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun got off the car. Leng Jun gave a hundred Deity Coin to Yassen and let him drive the car back.

    Leng Jun brought Zhu Qingyun to the small town to buy some rations and water, as well as a tent and a mule. They left the pipe that led to Divine Martial City, and went around to a nearby mountain.

    Zhu Qingyun had complete trust in Leng Jun, and would follow him no matter what. However, seeing that the road under her feet was getting narrower and narrower, and the sky was getting darker, Zhu Qingyun could not help but ask curiously: "Brother Jun, why did we leave the main road behind and go along this rugged mountain road?"

    Hearing that, Leng Jun anxiously asked: "Little Sister Ying''er, are you tired? Why don''t you ride on a mule? "

    Zhu Qingyun immediately waved her hands: "No, I''m not tired at all. I''m just curious, what are we going to do with this mountain road? It''s already so late, I''m afraid we won''t make it to the next town.

    Leng Jun said: "Those thieves have been chasing us the entire time, although we have temporarily gotten rid of them, if we were to continue walking on the official road, we will definitely be discovered by them. I don''t think they would ever think that we would take a detour to return to the Divine Martial City so that we can avoid a lot of danger.

    Zhu Qingyun laughed: "Brother Jun, you are really smart!"

    Hearing his lover''s praise, Leng Jun felt extremely happy in his heart. He said: "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared enough water, rations and tents. It doesn''t matter even if I stay in the wilderness for the night."

    Zhu Qingyun held Zhu Qingyun''s arm, and nestled against his body: "As long as you''re by Brother Jun''s side, I''m not afraid of anything!"

    Late at night!

    The wind in the mountain was rather cold, but it could not corrode the blazing flames of the Ethereal World.

    In a tent beside a bonfire, Zhu Qingyun was still leaning on Leng Jun, looking at the stars outside the tent, listening to the chirping of birds and insects, it was truly a serene scene.

    Zhu Qingyun said: "Brother Jun, I really like this feeling. How great would it be for us to be able to live here forever."

    Leng Jun did not say anything. Although he had the same thought in his heart, he knew that reality was impossible to achieve. If it was really possible, then wouldn''t the "Ghost Isle" where Feng Xi and her group lived on be thousands of times stronger than this place?

 C90

    Of course, Leng Jun could not say these words, it was rare for the one he loved to be in such a good mood, how could he bear to ruin her mood?

    Seeing Leng Jun not uttering a sound, Zhu Qingyun suddenly thought of something. She leaned on Leng Jun, and raised her head to look at Leng Jun''s chin.

    Leng Jun''s chin was not clean, he still had some stubble on his mouth. However, instead of weakening his charm, the messy stubble only added to his mature flavor.

    Zhu Qingyun couldn''t help but reach out her jade hands to stroke the stubble on her beard. A sharp and piercing feeling passed through, causing her to feel a sense of numbness.

    This feeling made Zhu Qingyun think of something else, and her face couldn''t help but turn red again. Her hand gradually moved from Leng Jun''s chin to his neck, then to his chest, and finally to Leng Jun''s lower body.

    Leng Jun was originally in a daze, but suddenly felt something wrong with his body. Only then did he lower his head and look at Zhu Qingyun and ask: "Little Sister Lin''er, what''s wrong?"

    Zhu Qingyun said embarrassedly, "Brother Jun, since you''re looking at the scenery of the clear moon, why don''t we take the sky as our cover and use the ground as our seat to rest earlier?"

    Leng Jun looked as if he had suddenly realized something, and said: "Oh, so Little Sister Lin''er is tired, I want to rest now."

    Zhu Qingyun stared at him, and said unhappily: "Brother Jun is really stupid, I don''t know what he''s thinking at all."

    Leng Jun snickered in his heart, but pretended to be surprised as he asked: "Little Sister Lin''er, didn''t you want to rest? What other intentions do you have?"

    Zhu Qingyun''s face was already as red as a monkey''s ass. She rolled over, laid beside Leng Jun''s ear and said softly: "Didn''t you say you could do it this morning, Qiong''er is already fine!"

    It was early in the morning in the mountains. The breeze was cool and refreshing, and the flowers and trees were filled with glittering dewdrops.

    Zhu Qingyun had already woken up, and today was different from last night. The aching pain and powerless feeling had already disappeared, and as she walked out of the tent, she stretched and stretched, while breathing in the fresh air of the forest.

    Leng Jun woke up even earlier than Zhu Qingyun. After waking up, he told Zhu Qingyun that he was about to go out and find something to eat, and then he left by himself. After Zhu Qingyun woke up and saw that Leng Jun still hadn''t returned, he put away the tent and picked up some dried branches from the ground. Then, he used a fire stone to light the bonfire that had already been burnt to ashes.

    When Leng Jun carried the two wild beasts back, he had already lit up the bonfire. Looking at her messy appearance, he laughed, "Wow, since when did this little kitten appear?"

    Seeing Leng Jun looking at his face and saying those words, Zhu Qingyun immediately realised that his face was probably covered with something. He hurriedly took out a small copper mirror and shined his eyes. Sure enough, he saw a black path on his face through the bronze mirror. That must have been the ashes he accidentally picked up when he was lighting the fire.

    Leng Jun looked at the copper mirror in Zhu Qingyun''s hand and asked curiously: "Eh, where did you get this mirror, it''s so delicate!"

    Zhu Qingyun had already wiped the ashes off her face using a handkerchief, and kept the small copper mirror. Hearing Leng Jun''s question, she smiled and said: "I won''t tell you. Oh right, what food did you get for me?"

    Leng Jun threw the game in his hands to the ground and said: "My luck is not bad, it''s a pheasant and a small beast."

    Zhu Qingyun thought that Leng Jun was only going to pick some wild fruits, but never thought that he would be going to hunt. She stared at the two wild animals on the ground and said, "But, what should we do now? We don''t have any spices at all."

    Leng Jun took out quite a few things from the fish skin, such as bark, weeds, and leaves, then said with a smile, "You don''t need to worry about this. On the Ghost Island, Big Brother Qing Hao and I learned a thing or two about barbecue. "Actually, there are many treasures in this mountain. The natural spices in the mountain are even more delicious!"

    The bonfire had already been ignited. After Leng Jun used the Purple Emperor Sword to skin, pluck and bleed the wild chicken and the unknown beast, he stuffed all of the bark and grass into the stomach of the two wild beasts. Then, he used two thick branches to scuttle up the two wild beasts and started to roast them by the bonfire.

    Not long later, the fragrance of the meat arrived, causing Zhu Qingyun''s mouth to water.

    At this time, there was the sudden sound of footsteps, and two people walked over from afar. Both of them were dressed in tight clothing, and each of them had a ghost blade hanging from their waists. The two were tall and muscular, and looked like two big black bears from afar. It was a good thing that it was already dawn. If it was at night, it would be really scary.

    Seeing the two of them, Leng Jun anxiously said to Zhu Qingyun in a low voice: "The people who have come are not friendly, I do not know if they are with the thieves, do not speak too much, I will handle it."

 C91

    Zhu Qingyun nodded, she moved behind Leng Jun and did not say a word.

    The two of them walked to the bonfire. One of them chuckled and said, "Big Brother Bai, our luck is pretty good. After a night of travelling, we were both hungry and thirsty, but we coincidentally bumped into food."

    "Big Brother Bai" was indeed staring at Zhu Qingyun with a lustful look, and continuously nodded: "Not bad, not bad, it is indeed a delicious delicacy."

    Then, "Brother Bai" changed the topic and spoke with a serious tone, "But, Brother Zhao, it seems like the taste already belongs to us. If you and I want to have a taste, we''ll have to see if Master agrees."

    Leng Jun knew that the other party did not come with good intentions, but since the other party did not come with a straightforward sword intent, he did not want to immediately fall out with him. After all, Zhu Qingyun was beside him, and she did not know the opponent''s strength, so if she were to rashly make a move, she would be at a disadvantage.

    After Leng Jun heard Bai Qi''s words, he decided to take advantage of this matter. He stood up and said: "You two were able to meet each other deep in the mountains, this is fate. If the two of you don''t mind, how about we sit down and have a taste of this wilderness? "

    Then, he said to Leng Jun: "Then we won''t be courteous anymore. We''ve been tormenting ourselves for the entire night and we are indeed hungry. I wonder what this brother''s name is, why would he appear in this desolate mountain with such a beautiful lady? Aren''t he afraid of encountering bad people? "

    Leng Jun also sat down cross legged, he gave the small beast to the man surnamed Bai while he and Zhu Qingyun shared the wild chicken. Hearing him ask his, he said: "I am Zhang Chou, Swordsman of the Swordsman branch of Tianxuan City, this time you are going to visit my relatives in Divine Martial City with my wife!"

    The big guy with the surname Bai said, "Oh," and his eyes rolled around randomly. He asked again: "Tianxiang City, isn''t too far from here. However, if you want to go from Tianxuan City to Divine Martial City, you won''t be able to get here, right? "

    Leng Jun knew he would ask such a question, so he had already thought of a plan to deal with it. He said, "This is the first time I''ve traveled so far with this lowly woman. Sigh, that''s quite a disgrace to talk about it. "

    While Leng Jun was speaking, the man surnamed Bai was staring at him, but he did not notice any flaw, thus he laughed and started to share the small beast with the man surnamed Zhao.

    Leng Jun saw that the other side seemed to have let go of his guard, and thought to himself, why not take this opportunity to probe where he came from, and so asked: "Brothers, what is your name, and where are you heading to?"

    The man surnamed Zhao swallowed a mouthful of meat and said, "We ¡­"

    But before he finished, the man with the surname Bai said, "We are hunters, we came to the mountain to hunt. "My name is Bai Lang, and his name is Zhao Shun."

    The man surnamed Zhao swallowed the piece of meat as if he knew he was going to talk too much. "That''s right, we are hunters, hunters!"

    Leng Jun cursed in his heart: "Would a hunter starve to this extent in the mountains? Is he really spouting lies with his eyes wide open?"

    Although he thought this in his heart, Leng Jun did not reveal it on his face. He pretended to be happy and said, "That''s great, we''ve been lost for a long time. Fortunately, we met you two big brothers. Then, I''ll have to trouble you two big brothers to bring us out of the mountain!"

    Actually, Bai Lang and Zhao Shun were not hunters. Not only were they not hunters, they also had no understanding of the habits of the beasts in the mountains. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have starved for the whole night.

    Bai Lang looked at Leng Jun and, a light smile flashing past his lips, and said: "What''s the problem, just follow behind us."

 C92

    After they finished eating, the four of them stood up and walked toward the Divine Martial City. As Bai Lang and Zhao Shun called themselves hunters and Leng Jun pretended to be lost, Bai and Zhao walked in front with Leng Jun and Leng Jun following behind.

    Leng Jun brought along the mule and walked side by side with Zhu Qingyun. They purposely walked very slowly, keeping their distance from the two people in front of them.

    Zhu Qingyun had been nestling against Leng Jun the entire time and had not spoken for the entire morning. Only now did she quietly ask Leng Jun that question.

    Leng Jun stared at the two people in front of him and said: "I don''t know either, but they are definitely not good people. I think even if they didn''t come to capture us, they would still be bandits, like Lu Ba. "

    When Zhu Qingyun heard his words, she could not help but lean even closer to him. Suddenly. She seemed to have thought of something, she tilted her head and asked Leng Jun: "Brother Jun, why did you say you''re called Zhang Chou, you don''t deserve your name!"

    Leng Jun laughed and said, "Look at my face, there''s such a big scar, don''t tell me you''re not ugly?"

    Zhu Qingyun caressed Leng Jun''s scar and said: "No, I don''t think so. My Brother Jun is the most handsome person in the world."

    Leng Jun sighed, and said: "Actually it''s nothing. Because my family had a huge change, I used this alias for a while. At that time, in the east ¡­ "Sigh, actually, it''s nothing. It''s just because Zhang is my mother''s surname that he gave me that name."

    Leng Jun thought back to the Dongji Sect, and that was the happiest time he had ever experienced in the past few years. However, the past was not worth reminiscing, and right now, he might not be able to return to that place that he viewed as another home.

    Seeing Leng Jun''s expression darken, Zhu Qingyun knew that Leng Jun had thought of something unhappy, so she changed the topic and said: "Brother Jun, what about the two people in front? If it''s a thief, won''t they harm us? "

    Leng Jun shook his head and said: "I''m not afraid. If they are just normal thieves, at most, I can give them some benefits. If it''s really a gang of thieves, hmph, none of them will be alive. "

    When Zhu Qingyun heard how fearsome his words were, she couldn''t help but tighten her grip, and lean against Leng Jun''s body without saying a word.

    Bai and Zhao, who were walking in the front, were also planning something with each other.

    Zhao Shun asked Bai Lang, "Big Brother Bai, are these two the ones we''re looking for?"

    Bai Lang nodded and said, "It shouldn''t be wrong. The scar on that guy''s face is similar to the one that was passed down. And there would be someone with a beauty like that in this place, and I believe they were those two. "

    Puzzled, Zhao Shun asked, "Then why haven''t we made a move yet? Aren''t we afraid that they''ll run away?"

    When he saw Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun talking, he turned to Bai Lang and said, "Brother Bai, quickly look. What are they talking about? They aren''t trying to escape are they?"

    Bai Lang glared at him and said, "Idiot, don''t attract their attention. This boy is quite troublesome and even the young master was almost killed by him. How could the two of us be his match? "

    Zhao Shun asked, "Big Brother Bai, what do you think we should do?"

    Bai Lang secretly glanced behind him and said, "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to escape. The news has already been secretly spread. The captain and the others will come to rescue us, so we just need to keep an eye on them. "

    The four of them walked for half a day before Leng Jun saw a patch of weeds that was as tall as a person by the side of the road. His heart moved as he whispered to Zhu Qingyun, "Little Sister Xing''er, hide in that patch of grass. "Be careful not to get caught!"

    After Zhu Qingyun nodded and agreed, she used Leng Jun and the mule as cover to quietly hide in the bushes at the side.

    Leng Jun took the mule and walked forward with Bai and Zhao. Seeing that Zhu Qingyun was already hidden, he shouted to the two of them: "Hey, I say, have we taken the wrong path?"

    Without even turning his head around, Bai Lang casually said, "That''s right!"

    After saying this, he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. This was because there was only one path along the way, so how could there be a right or wrong path? He anxiously turned back, but noticed that Zhu Qingyun was no longer there.

    Bai Lang blurted out in surprise, "Where''s that coquettish girl?"

    Leng Jun snorted and said: "Based on your words, you deserve to die."

    After Bai Lang heard this, he laughed out loud, "Brat, it''s not certain who will die in their turn!"

    Bai Lang turned to Zhao Shun and said, "Go find that little girl!"

    "Alright!"

    Zhao Shun answered as he pulled out the Phantom Head Blade from his waist and walked towards Leng Jun. He wanted to avoid Leng Jun and go to the bushes on both sides to find Zhu Qingyun.

    Leng Jun would never let him find Zhu Qingyun. With a wave of his hand, the Purple Emperor Sword was already in his hands. In a flash, he appeared right in front of Zhao Shun.

    Zhao Shun was taller than Leng Jun by half a head. The only thing he felt was the black shadow in front of him, and then he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. He cried out in pain, and then, he looked down to see the Leng Jun in front of him.

    Leng Jun was expressionless. With a wave of his hand, the Purple Emperor Sword was pulled out from Zhao Shun''s waist.

    Zhao Shun watched as the transparent Purple Emperor Sword chopped his waist down. His eyes were wide open with fear and disbelief written all over his face, but he could not utter a single word.

    Leng Jun retreated two steps, and Zhao Shun''s corpse fell onto the ground with a loud thud, blood dripping all over, but not touching Leng Jun''s body.

    When Bai Lang saw Zhao Shun suddenly stop moving, he knew something was wrong. He hurriedly let out a sharp whistle from his mouth. Looking ahead, Zhao Shun had already fallen to the ground and was no longer able to stand up.

    Leng Jun flung the blood on the Purple Emperor Sword and said coldly: "So there really is an ambush. It seems like you and that group of people are really in the same group."

    Bai Lang was secretly filled with hatred. This was because their ambush spot was not far away. He did not know where he exposed a flaw, to actually be discovered by Leng Jun at such a critical juncture.

    "Kid, how did you sense it?" Bai Lang asked unwillingly.

    Leng Jun laughed coldly: "Your acting skills are too clumsy. How can you hide this kind of trick from me? Die!"

    After Leng Jun finished speaking, a stream of cold air surrounded the Purple Emperor Sword and then, he stepped back with his two feet; Beiyou Sect''s Martial Skill was already out.

    Bai Lang''s strength was not much stronger than Zhao Shun''s. Seeing that Zhao Shun had died within a single move, Bai Lang could not believe his eyes. How could he possibly fight Leng Jun face to face.

    Due to Leng Jun being injured by the two mysterious men in green, he had lost a lot of his spirit energy and the injuries on his body had not completely healed either.

 C93

    Leng Jun secretly felt that it was a pity. He had already said that he wanted to take Bai Lang''s life, but in the blink of an eye, someone had already escaped. But now was not the time to care about face. They had to immediately bring Zhu Qingyun out of this dangerous place.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun kept his Purple Emperor Sword and turned around. Just as he was about to look for Zhu Qingyun, a sound came out, and he was suddenly positioned in the middle by a dozen or so men dressed in green robes.

    The leader wore a green Swordsman uniform, carrying two swords on his back and a full face of whiskers, giving off a sense of might.

    He shouted at Leng Jun: "Brat, don''t go!"

    Leng Jun stopped and turned around, pretending that nothing had happened as he asked: "Are you calling me?"

    The green-clothed Swordsman said: "If it wasn''t you, who else could it be here?"

    Leng Jun asked: "Oh, is there something you need for me to do?"

    Pointing to Zhao Shun''s corpse on the ground, the Swordsman asked, "You were the one who killed him?"

    Leng Jun continued to feign ignorance as he said, "Wow, since when did a dead person appear here? Why didn''t I see that!?"

    The green-clothed Swordsman said angrily: "Brat, are you messing with me? The person was obviously just killed, and there''s no one else here. If it wasn''t you, who else could it be? "

    Leng Jun looked as if he had suddenly realized something, and said: "Oh, I know, I just saw two people running towards that direction!"

    As he spoke ¡­ Leng Jun pointed behind the green-clothed Swordsman.

    When the green-clothed Swordsman heard him say this, he began to doubt in his heart. Zhao Shun was with Bai Lang, and right now, Bai Lang''s body was the only thing missing. Furthermore, Leng Jun was pointing in the direction of the place where they had prepared their ambush beforehand. Could it be that Bai Lang had lured the others to an ambush place and then missed it out with the rest of them? However, he had clearly heard Bai Lang''s signal call.

    Just as the green clothed Swordsman was thinking, the grass on the side suddenly shook, and a white wave came out and shouted, "Don''t believe him, boss! Be careful!"

    When the green-clothed Swordsman heard Bai Lang''s voice, he hurriedly turned his head over. Right at this moment, Leng Jun moved. He had always hoped that his lies would fool these people. He only wanted to distract them so he could wait for the right opportunity. This group of people were obviously rushing towards him and Zhu Qingyun. With their large number of people, it would not be easy for them to escape.

    It was said that capturing a thief first would be beneficial to him if he could kill the leader first. Seeing that the green-clothed Swordsman had been deep in thought, Leng Jun decided to take action. It just so happened that Bai Lang came back at this time and attracted the attention of the green-clothed Swordsman the moment he opened his mouth. Leng Jun was not willing to give up such a good opportunity, so he attacked without thinking.

    The green-clothed Swordsman was not an easy opponent either. When he heard Bai Lang''s warning, he immediately became wary. He turned his head and saw Leng Jun''s sword piercing towards him, he anxiously dodged, then reached out and pulled out the two swords behind him.

    The two swords of the Swordsman stood in front of his chest as he scolded: "Brat, I was almost tricked by you, aren''t you underestimating my, Lin Musen?"

    Leng Jun was startled, he seemed to have heard of this name before. After thinking about it carefully, he finally thought of the people who had just entered the room last night, and one of them had once called out Lin Musen''s name.

    Leng Jun blurted out, "Oh, so it''s you!"

    Lin Musen crossed his swords in front of his chest, protecting his own vitals, before saying: "Brat, I''ve never seen you before, don''t think that you can lie to me again!"

    Leng Jun said: "Why should I lie to you? You don''t know me, why are you chasing me so closely?!"

    Lin Musen said: "Brat, I truly do not have any grudges with you in the past few days, but unfortunately, you offended someone you should not have offended. "Where is the girl with you? Hand her over and I''ll let you go."

    Leng Jun smiled and said: "Just you alone, do you think you''ll be my match? That guy called Ye Chang who was with you, why didn''t he come with you? In my opinion, the two of you together might have a chance. "

    Lin Musen was truly stunned this time. He was sure that he had never seen Leng Jun before, but how did the other party know so much about him, to the point where he even knew about Ye Chang. Anger, however, immediately replaced astonishment. The meaning in Leng Jun''s words, was obviously not putting him in his eyes, and even had the intention of saying that he was inferior to Ye Chang.

    Lin Musen said angrily: "Brat, you actually dare look down on me. With me, Lin Musen, and my brothers here, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to deal with you. Brothers, follow me and attack!

    With that, Lin Musen took the lead and brandished his sword and rushed towards Leng Jun.

    Of course, Leng Jun did not look down on him. The reason he said this was only to confirm that Ye Chang was not here. He heard their conversation from the tavern and knew that Lin Musen and Ye Chang should be the strong ones there. The injuries on his body had yet to fully recover. If he were to face two experts at the same time, he really wouldn''t have any confidence.

    Leng Jun saw that these people dressed in green were probably Lin Musen''s subordinates. He was afraid that Ye Chang was hiding in the dark, so he tried to probe him. Now that he was sure that only Lin Musen and the rest were here, he was a lot more at ease.

    However, it was true that Leng Jun had somewhat underestimated Lin Musen''s strength. The other party was one of the thirty-six hall masters of the Earthly God Palace, and in terms of strength, they were ranked in the top few.

    Lin Musen was furious, his two swords were already filled with golden specks of light, and the first move was one of his ultimate moves, "Dual Dragon Goes to Sea". His two swords were like two golden dragons entwined together, spinning and attacking towards Leng Jun''s direction. This was because the two longswords were constantly changing their positions, making it difficult for them to block them.

    Seeing Lin Musen coming at him aggressively, Leng Jun knew in his heart that the power of this move was not weak. He did not welcome them, but rather spun his body twice and moved to the side of a muscular man in green robes. He then took the opportunity to kick him, kicking him towards Lin Musen.

    Lin Musen never thought that Leng Jun would use this move, and actually did not fight him directly. Originally, he thought that Li Sicong would be an expert that could heavily injure him and that he wouldn''t easily dodge. Thus, he used his full strength when he attacked. Now that his moves were old, he was unable to retract them. He watched as his two swords cut a large hole in his chest and then fell to the ground, dead.

    Lin Musen flew into a rage, he scolded: "Damned brat, to actually be so despicable, take one more move from me!"

    With that said, Lin Musen turned his swords and rushed towards Leng Jun once again.

    Leng Jun still did not face him head on. Instead, he circled behind another muscular man and used the same method to kick the green-clothed man towards Lin Musen.

    This time, Lin Musen was even more careful, he did not use any strength, and seeing that his own people were rushing over, he anxiously retracted his two swords.

 C94

    Lin Musen retracted his sword quickly, and Leng Jun caught up even faster. Seeing Lin Musen retract his sword, he actually caught up to him by a step, and his shoulder bumped into the back of the azure-dressed man, which immediately increased his speed by a lot.

    Lin Musen wanted to dodge but it was already too late, he could only watch helplessly as his two swords once again pierced into his own chest.

    Lin Musen took out his two swords, and shouted: "All of you spread out, surround everyone around you, I am going to deal with this guy alone."

    The azure-dressed men were clearly well-trained, with Lin Musen''s order, they scattered in all directions, surrounding the mountain path and leaving only Leng Jun and Lin Musen at the center.

    However, Leng Jun said with an expression full of indifference: "I say, who are you in front of me? Why are you chasing after me with your life on the line?"

    Lin Musen placed the sword in front of his chest and said sternly: "I am, the leader of the Combat Regiment, one of the thirty-six hall masters. Brat, you should register your name too! "

    Leng Jun smiled and replied: "Sure, sure, sure. My name is Leng Jun and I''m a nobody.

    Lin Musen furrowed his brows. He seemed to have heard of this name somewhere before. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly exclaimed: "Could it be that you are, the person from Leader of Nanqiao Sect who defeated East Astral Sect and Yan Nantian?"

    Leng Jun''s expression did not change, but he continued to smile: What you said was mostly true, it''s just that Leader of Nanqiao Sect has already switched seats, the current Sect Master is not me.

    Hearing Leng Jun''s answer, Lin Musen inhaled a breath of cold air. Even though he knew that the person that Earthly God Palace Young Master Li Sicong told him to find was not weak, he didn''t expect it to be the famous Leng Jun a while ago. Who exactly was the East Astral Sect Sect Master Yan Nantian? He was known as the strongest person in the thirty-six sects. Although his Earthly God Palace had been established with thirty-six halls, and he could be considered to be one of the top ranked disciples in terms of strength, there was still a huge gap between the thirty-six sects. His opponent was someone who could even defeat the strongest Sect Master, how could he be a match for him?

    However, when Lin Musen thought about it again, two days ago, he had just been severely injured and he had just been dodging. Compared to his power not being recovered, he had a good chance of winning. If he could capture or kill Leng Jun now, then his reputation would become big. When that time came, wouldn''t the position of the head of the thirty-six palaces be his alone?

    Thinking about that, Lin Musen no longer had any fear in his heart, and said: "I don''t care about your identity, since you are someone the Young Master wants, I cannot let you go. You better obediently surrender, or else don''t blame me for being merciless."

    After Leng Jun heard this, he nodded his head and said: "I believe that your swords are truly ruthless. In such a short period of time, two of your subordinates had already lost their lives to your sword. "Now that I think about it, being your subordinate is truly pitiful. All day long, you''ll have to be on guard against your heartless two swords."

    Lin Musen could be considered a loyal person, losing two of his subordinates already made him feel pain in his heart, how could he endure Leng Jun humiliating him again and again? He no longer said anything else and rushed towards Leng Jun with a loud shout.

    Lin Musen was indeed not weak, his spirit energy was infused into the two swords, the two long swords immediately turned into two golden pythons, slashing towards both sides.

    There were a lot of people around, and he did not know if there were any hidden enemies. Leng Jun did not dare to easily use his Earth Yin Clan''s spirit energy, and could only continue to use the God Clan he had learned to deal with them.

    Beiyou Sect was the most proficient in his martial arts, but he had a weakness, and that was that he could only unleash the full might of Beiyou Sect''s martial arts when there was water in the air. And since they already knew that the other party was a person with a mysterious Earthly God Palace, in order to avoid bringing trouble to the Dongji Sect and Beiyou Sect, they should not be used easily, just like the Earth Yin Clan martial arts.

    Therefore, in the end, Leng Jun decided to use the South Heavenly King''s martial arts with the Nanqiao Sect and Martial Skill. He was known as the Leader of Nanqiao Sect to begin with, so when he used Nanqiao Sect martial arts, it was natural for him to not be afraid of others finding trouble with him. And South Heavenly King Xue Changfeng had crippled his Natal Elemental Energy before, causing him to almost lose his life. If he really could bring some trouble to Xue Changfeng, he was willing to do so.

    After receiving Qing Hao''s guidance on the "Ghost Isle", although he was still unable to completely integrate the three types of Heavenly Yang Clan martial arts, he had become much more proficient at connecting them. The coordination between the South Heavenly King''s techniques and Nanqiao Sect was also getting increasingly stronger. The only drawback was that when one used the South Heavenly King''s martial arts, they had to use the South Heavenly King''s techniques to obtain the Natal Elemental Energy, and when using the Nanqiao Sect''s martial arts, they had to change it into Nanqiao Sect''s elemental energy. Because there were different levels of profoundness in the cultivation of elemental energy, and also because the degree of profoundness of the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, there was a huge gap between the strength of each move.

    However, he was wrong. This way, he would be at a loss. It seemed that Lin Musen had also activated his Natal Elemental Energy, but he was not cultivating the God Clan of the Thirty-sixth or Four Heavenly Kings, so he did not know much about the martial arts of the various sects. As one of the Four Heavenly Kings, the South Heavenly King s had very little time to make a move, and the Nanqiao Sect had disappeared for several tens of years, so the two sects'' techniques were even rarer. Lin Musen was simply unable to differentiate between the origins of Leng Jun''s techniques, and his fluctuating strength was even more strange, which made him not dare to make a move rashly.

    Leng Jun was not lightly injured, and his strength decreased greatly. Lin Musen, on the other hand, was suspicious that the mysterious man did not dare to attack with his full strength, so the two of them fought to a standstill, neither taking advantage of the other.

    After continuously testing, Lin Musen discovered that although Leng Jun''s techniques were fast and nimble, his strength did not seem to be strong. He thought in his heart: "Maybe he was lucky to be able to defeat Xue Changfeng, or maybe the injuries from his battle with the God''s envoy have not healed yet."

    Thinking of this, Lin Musen finally decided to use all of his strength, hoping to capture Leng Jun in one go. Thus, his sword suddenly swept towards Leng Jun''s lower body.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun could only leap up high to dodge. Who knew that he would fall into Lin Musen''s trap?

    Lin Musen leapt Leng Jun into the air, and with a slash of his longsword, he turned into two more golden pythons, shooting towards Leng Jun who was still in the air.

    This move was called "Twin Dragon Orb" and the two longswords that were emitting golden light were like two giant golden pythons that were opening their mouths wide and devouring towards Leng Jun''s "Pearl of Illumination".

    Leng Jun, who was in the air, was unable to dodge at all. He placed the Purple Emperor Sword on his left hand, raised his right hand, and a quail egg sized purple-colored Elemental Energy Sphere formed on his palm.

    Leng Jun''s elemental energy had not awakened for more than half a month, so it was not easy for the Elemental Energy Sphere to have become like this, from the size of a grain of rice.

    Leng Jun pushed the Elemental Energy Sphere downwards, and instantly, a wave of elemental energy shot towards Lin Musen''s head. The counter force produced by the spirit energy wave just happened to allow Leng Jun''s body to rise again, and he could perfectly dodge the attacks of the two swords.

 C95

    Lin Musen was struck on the head by Leng Jun''s energy wave, causing his eyes to go black, and his entire body to fall backwards. The green-robed big man noticed that the situation was bad, and two of them immediately rushed forward to support Lin Musen, so that he would not fall to the ground.

    After supporting Lin Musen, the two of them quickly retreated, while the other black-clothed men also gathered in front of Lin Musen to protect him.

    By the time Leng Jun landed on the ground, the encirclement surrounding the azure-dressed man had already disappeared, and all the azure-dressed men had already ran to the opposite side of him.

    The two men who supported Lin Musen went to check on Lin Musen''s injuries, only to find that he had fainted. One of them was talking about breathing, while the other was touching his pulse. After some inspection, the two determined that Lin Musen was severely injured, and had already expended a lot of energy, such that his pulse was erratic, if not for treatment, his life would be in danger. The two of them looked at each other and understood each other''s intentions. They shouted at the same time, "Retreat!" The dozen or so men in green clothes quickly ran in the direction they came from.

    Leng Jun did not chase after him. Just now, he had used his spirit energy hastily, and the injuries he had suffered before were affected. Now that his blood and energy had risen, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Standing at the same place, he secretly used his spirit energy to calm his blood and vitality. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, turned around and walked back to where Zhu Qingyun was hiding.

    Leng Jun walked to the grass patch and shouted: "Little Sister Ying''er, the thieves have left, you can come out now!"

    Just as Leng Jun finished speaking, a burst of laughter came out from the bushes.

    "Hahaha, well done! They''ve left! This credit belongs to me alone."

    When Leng Jun heard this voice, he knew something was wrong. Sure enough, the grass began to move, and then a group of people walked out from within.

    The one in the lead was a big fat guy. His face was covered in oily oil and he looked so oily. On his left and right were two women. Both of them were dressed beautifully and had a pink aura around them. They did not seem to belong to a good family.

    There were a total of four warriors behind the big fatty and two warriors were holding onto a lady. The lady was none other than Zhu Qingyun who was initially hiding in the grass. One of the Warriors covered Zhu Qingyun''s mouth with her hands, preventing her from making any sound.

    Beside the three of them was a burly man in tight clothing with a ghost blade hanging from his waist. This burly man was Bai Lang, who had also been hiding in the grass earlier.

    The one who laughed was the fatty. He walked out from the bushes while laughing. He proudly said, "Those surnamed Lin want to snatch my credit, what a wishful thinking!"

    Bai Lang, who was at the side, quickly flattered, "Who knows what''s going on? However, I never would have thought that this brat truly has some skill. Even our boss isn''t a match for him. "

    The fat guy snorted and said, "What''s the use of having good skills? I''m telling you, we can''t fight with Martial Skill, we need to fight with our heads." As he spoke, the fat man extended a finger and pointed at his head.

    Bai Lang said, "What Division Head Ye said is right. Hall Master Ye is extremely intelligent. With just a little trick, you easily captured this coquettish woman."

    The fat man was very pleased and said, "This place can''t be without your help. If you didn''t inform us, I wouldn''t have been able to successfully complete my plan, right? Don''t worry, brat, I, Ye Chang, am not that kind of person. When I see the Young Master, I will definitely ask for your merits. This benefit, it''s definitely not without your share. Maybe when the young master gets happy, Lin Musen, this Palace Master position, will let you sit! "

    Bai Lang was overjoyed. "Then I will now thank Hall Master Ye. I still need Hall Master Ye to say a few more words of praise in front of Young Master."

    Originally, Bai Lang was one of Lin Musen''s subordinates, but he saw that Lin Musen was a little stiff and did not know how to please his master. Even though his strength was ranked among the top in Earthly God Palace, he had never received too much attention. On the other hand, Ye Chang who was good at flattering was different. Although he had entered the Earthly God Palace much later than Lin Musen and his strength was also not as good as Lin Musen, he had been improving all this time. After Jin Wuyu was injured and his elemental energy was completely lost, he had the intention of replacing Jin Wuyu as the head of the thirty-six palace masters. Thus, Bai Lang secretly pledged his allegiance to Ye Chang.

    This time, after he discovered traces of Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun, he notified Lin Musen of their ambush on the one hand and secretly informed Ye Chang on the other.

    Ye Chang did not bring many people, he only brought two subordinates and two prostitutes that he found in a nearby town. Originally, he had never thought about fighting Leng Jun head on either. He was just thinking about when Leng Jun would fight with Lin Musen.

    He was originally hiding in the bushes at the side of the road, she didn''t expect Leng Jun to coincidentally let him hide in the bushes that they hid. As a result, the moment Zhu Qingyun entered the grass patch, she was caught by Ye Chang and his subordinates.

    After Bai Lang sent the signal to Lin Musen, he also hid within the bushes. After reminding Lin Musen to be careful, he found Ye Chang at the other end of the grass patch. After Leng Jun and Lin Musen exchanged hands, he quietly went to Ye Chang''s side.

    After Ye Chang gave Bai Lang the benefit, he said to Leng Jun: "Kid, you can see that this girl has already landed in my hands. If you know what''s good for you, then put down your weapon and come with us. Otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting a few holes in this girl''s pretty face. "

    Leng Jun was extremely vexed, regretting not having noticed the danger in his surroundings. Why did Zhu Qingyun still end up in the hands of the thieves?

    Although his heart was filled with regret, Leng Jun''s face did not reveal it. He slowly took out his Purple Emperor Sword and coldly said to Ye Chang: "Do you dare? "She is someone your master wants. If something goes wrong, can you bear the consequences?"

    Ye Chang was startled, he did not expect Leng Jun to say such a thing. However, the crafty man immediately calmed himself down and said, "Brat, don''t you dare attack me. Don''t think that I don''t dare to do anything to this girl. Even our young master can''t blame me. Don''t believe me, I still have to thank you. You defeated Lin Musen, it just so happens that I have an excuse. I can say that Lin Musen got angry from embarrassment and killed this girl. I presume you still don''t know my position in front of our young master, the young master has never doubted my words. Furthermore, I have Lin Musen''s subordinate as witness, so this matter will definitely not be blamed on me. "

    After Leng Jun finished listening, he said without the slightest of emotion: "If you dare touch even one of her fingers, I don''t think there''s a need for you to go back and meet your Young Master."

    While he was speaking, the Purple Emperor Sword in Leng Jun''s hands had already started to turn from white to transparent, and gradually became purple-blue.

 C96

    Ye Chang saw that Leng Jun had intentions to attack, and immediately gestured to the two warriors behind him. After the two warriors understood, they both took out their swords and placed them around Zhu Qingyun''s neck.

    Because he was holding onto the blade, the hand that was holding onto Zhu Qingyun previously was no longer there. Seeing that she could finally speak, she anxiously shouted: "Brother Jun, quickly leave. Don''t worry about me."

    After Ye Chang heard this, he laughed and said to Leng Jun: "How is it, do you really have the heart to let this kind of beauty die in front of you? That''s right, my Martial Skill is indeed inferior to yours, but in this mountain, it is still very easy for me to escape. However, it won''t be that easy for this girl to survive. "

    Hearing Zhu Qingyun''s shouts, Leng Jun felt as if his heart was bleeding. Ye Chang was right, even if he could really kill all of them, Zhu Qingyun would definitely lose her life. Could he bear it and see with his own eyes the pain of his beloved being killed? Besides, he was heavily injured. It would be a problem if he could kill his opponent in one blow.

    Leng Jun secretly sighed, then flung his hand and threw the Purple Emperor Sword out, inserting it in the ground between Ye Chang and himself, and said: "It''s just as you said, I''ll leave with you guys, but you can''t hurt her at all."

    Ye Chang laughed out loud and said: "Of course, this girl is someone that Young Master admires. I will naturally serve her well and not let her suffer any grievances. As for you, you might have to suffer a bit. Who told you to be so strong, hehe! "

    After saying that, Ye Chang shot a look at Leng Jun like a white wave, signalling for him to go forward and capture him.

    Bai Lang was shocked. Letting him approach Leng Jun, his heart was filled with fear. He saw Leng Jun slicing Zhao Shun, whose strength was similar to him, into two halves with one move. Even his own boss, Lin Musen, was not Leng Jun''s match, how could he not be afraid?

    However, he also didn''t dare disobey Ye Chang''s orders, and could only take a step forward as he walked towards Leng Jun.

    Leng Jun really wanted to surrender, but no matter what, he couldn''t just sit by and watch Zhu Qingyun get injured. But he had other plans in his mind, he planned to be captured by the enemy first, and then find an opportunity to save Zhu Qingyun on the way. It was because he felt that even though Ye Chang was lustful, it was just as he had said. Zhu Qingyun was someone their Young Master had his eyes on, and he believed that this entire journey would be safe. He thought to himself, at most, he would just suffer physically, so what if he lost his life for Zhu Qingyun?

    However, Zhu Qingyun, who was standing opposite her, did not know what Leng Jun was thinking. She saw that Leng Jun had thrown away his Purple Emperor Sword and stood there as if he was at the mercy of others. As for Bai Lang, he was wielding the ghost head blade, and was closing in on Leng Jun like a ferocious god, she thought that Leng Jun would get killed just for his, and immediately became flustered in his heart.

    Seeing Bai Lang walk closer and closer to Leng Jun with his blade in hand, Zhu Qingyun became more and more panicky. She suddenly screamed, and two golden Elemental Energy Sphere s appeared in the palms of her hands. Following her loud shout, the Elemental Energy Sphere immediately turned into two elemental energy waves, hitting the warriors on the left and right of Zhu Qingyun.

    The two warriors had no idea what was going on. They didn''t even make a sound before being sent flying. With two "putong, putong" sounds, the corpses of the two warriors fell into the grass in the distance.

    When Ye Chang and Bai Lang heard Zhu Qingyun''s shouts, they anxiously turned their heads to look, only to see two warriors dead. After Zhu Qingyun sent the two warriors flying, she swung both of her arms, and with a push forward, two waves of Essence Qi surged towards Ye Chang.

    Ye Chang was simply too close to Zhu Qingyun. It was already too late for him to dodge. He made up his mind. He hugged both of his arms forcefully, and brought the two fireworks girls next to him over to him as human shields.

    There were only two screams as the two women, each with a bloody hole in their chest, died. Ye Chang was also not in a good mood. The elemental energy had penetrated the two women''s bodies, and although it had weakened quite a bit, its power was still there. Ye Chang only felt a dull pain in his chest as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Chang only felt his vision go black, and his body wobbled as he fell to the ground, his entire person losing his intuition. Although Zhu Qingyun''s two waves of Essence Qi did not seem to cause any harm to his fat body, the impact of the waves still caused all of his ribs to shatter.

    Bai Lang, who was on the other side, was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. Just as he was about to shout out, he suddenly felt a chill coming from his lower body. He lowered his head to look. Unknowingly, his lower body had already separated from his lower body. When he raised his head again, he saw Leng Jun''s back supporting the Zhu Qingyun who was about to fall.

    Bai Lang suddenly realised what had happened. It turned out that he and Zhao Shun shared the same fate, and had been cut in half by Leng Jun. After coming to understand this point, Bai Lang''s eyes rolled up and he died. The corpse that was hanging in mid-air fell to the ground with a bang.

    It turned out that when Leng Jun saw Zhu Qingyun suddenly making her move, she was already prepared in her heart. However, he was right about to arrive. That should be when she was at the "Ghost Isle", handed over the Martial Skill to Zhu Qingyun.

    After coming to this realization, he came to his senses a step earlier than Bai Lang and Ye Chang. When he saw the two of them facing away from him, he knew that he must not lose this opportunity. He hastily jumped over to the Purple Emperor Sword that was stuck in the ground.

    He reached his hand out to pull out the Purple Emperor Sword that was stabbed into the ground, and without pausing, he jumped forward once again. The Purple Emperor Sword that was filled with earth elemental energy easily passed through Bai Lang''s body. When he wanted to attack Ye Chang again, Ye Chang had already been injured by him.

    Zhu Qingyun''s series of actions were actually all done by her through instinct in her panic, and was simply not her original consciousness. After defeating Ye Chang, she regained some of her consciousness. When she saw the sight of blood and gore in front of her, her vision went black and she fainted.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun anxiously rushed forward to hug Zhu Qingyun, in case she fell and was injured.

    Leng Jun reached out his hand to check Zhu Qingyun''s breath, only to find that her breathing was even. There was no sign of injury, and he believed that she had simply fainted because of overexerting her strength. But even so, Leng Jun still felt uneasy. He took out another "Dragon''s Saliva Pill" from the fish skin pouch and stuffed it into Zhu Qingyun''s mouth.

    The "Dragon''s Saliva Pill" melted in his mouth, and when Leng Jun saw Zhu Qingyun''s throat roll a few times, he knew that Zhu Qingyun had already swallowed it down, making his feel a lot more at ease. He then carried Zhu Qingyun and flew away from the corpse''s side.

 C97

    Leng Jun did not dare take the mountain path again, he carried Zhu Qingyun on his back, took the bag from the mule and left the mule at the same place, then carried Zhu Qingyun on his back and went into the forest alone, looking for another path.

    There was no path in the mountain, but someone had already turned into a path.

    Leng Jun identified the direction of Divine Martial City, and without caring if there were weeds or dense forest in front of him, he identified a straight line and walked down. The mountain road was originally rugged and difficult to traverse. Moreover, Leng Jun wasn''t even walking on a road, so the hard work on the way could be imagined.

    In order to prevent Zhu Qingyun from getting injured, Leng Jun used the Purple Emperor Sword to clear a path along the way. Following the instructions given to him by Qin Wu at the "Ghost Isle", he channeled his elemental energy into his feet. Although he could not walk like Qing Hao and Feng Xi, but he could still avoid falling to the ground due to accidentally stepping on a hidden pit.

    Although Leng Jun didn''t care about falling down, he was afraid that he would hurt the unconscious Zhu Qingyun on her back, so he had no choice but to use this method to advance forward. However, this only increased the exhaustion of his elemental energy. Not long after, he was already soaked in sweat from exhaustion.

    Zhu Qingyun was not really injured in the first place, she had only used up too much of her elemental energy, and was also frightened to the point of fainting. Along the way, she laid on Leng Jun''s back to rest, and adding the magical effect of the "Dragon''s Saliva Pill," she had gradually awakened.

    While she was in a daze, Zhu Qingyun felt her body moving up and down very comfortably. She wanted to sleep a little longer, but she suddenly remembered the scene before she fainted. She suddenly screamed and woke up.

    Leng Jun immediately put Zhu Qingyun down, he shook her shoulders and said: "Little sister Lin''er, wake up, what happened to you?"

    Zhu Qingyun slowly opened his eyes. The scene in front of his eyes slowly turned from blurry to clear, and she finally saw Leng Jun''s face clearly. Seeing that Leng Jun was safe and sound, Zhu Qingyun threw her arms around Leng Jun''s neck and started to cry loudly on his shoulders.

    Leng Jun hugged her tightly, letting her cry in joy for a while, before she consoled her, "Alright, don''t cry anymore.

    Zhu Qingyun''s emotions had more or less leaked out, when she suddenly heard Leng Jun''s words, she couldn''t help but to let out a "puchi" and turn tears into a smile.

    Zhu Qingyun embarrassedly left Leng Jun''s shoulder. She wiped the tears off her face and carefully asked: "Brother Jun, when I cry, does it look bad?"

    Leng Jun laughed and said: "How could that be? No matter what happens, my Little Sister Xing''er will always be the prettiest."

    She stood up and looked left and right, only to realize that they were in the middle of a forest. Beside Leng Jun were their luggage and tents, but there were no horses or mules. He could not help but ask: "Brother Jun, where is our mule?"

    Leng Jun did not want her to think about what happened previously, he only said: "This mountain road is not suitable for a mule to go forward, I will let it go."

    Zhu Qingyun did not doubt him and continued to ask: "Brother Jun, where are we going now?"

    Leng Jun saw that Zhu Qingyun''s clothes were drenched in blood, and said: "Little Sister Lin''er, let''s rest here for a while, and change out of your clothes at the same time."

    Only then did Zhu Qingyun look down at his clothes, and realised that they were filled with blood droplets, as well as some extremely sticky, disgusting things that she did not know what they were. It was good that she did not see it, but after looking at it, she could not help but feel nauseous. She immediately nodded her head in agreement to Leng Jun''s suggestion.

    Leng Jun opened his bag and took out the long white skirt Zhu Qingyun had worn earlier. He then handed it over with his back facing Zhu Qingyun.

    Zhu Qingyun took Changchun and said in a low voice, a little embarrassed. "Brother Jun actually doesn''t need anything that can be avoided, it''s not like I''ve never seen it before."

    With that, Zhu Qingyun openly and generously took off her clothes in front of Leng Jun.

    Although Zhu Qingyun had said it like that, Leng Jun still felt it was a little awkward and didn''t turn around at all.

    After Zhu Qingyun finished changing her clothes, she said to Leng Jun, "Brother Jun, your back is also stained with a lot of filth.

    Leng Jun turned his head to look at his back, and it was indeed as Zhu Qingyun had said, a big, dirty area. It turned out that while carrying Zhu Qingyun, her clothes had been tainted by the filth of Zhu Qingyun''s clothes.

    Inside the bag, there was only one piece of clothes that Leng Jun had made for him at the "Ghost Isle". Previously, when he was fighting with Li Sicong, he was dyed red with blood, but it had been washed clean. Originally, Leng Jun did not want to wear this shirt again, he was afraid that he would dirty it again. But when he thought about the blood stains on his back, Zhu Qingyun realized that he would definitely be unhappy in the past, so he changed into a new set of clothes in the end.

    Leng Jun took out a few pieces of rations from his bag, handed them over to Zhu Qingyun and said: "It''s easy to attract attention by lighting a fire, eat some. "After we cross this mountain, we can get some good food for people in the town."

    Zhu Qingyun took the rations and nodded his head obediently, then lowered his head and started chewing on it.

    After they finished eating, Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun stood up again and walked forward. Zhu Qingyun had already woken up, and her body was no longer in a critical condition. There was no longer a need for Leng Jun to carry him on her back, which made it a lot easier for Leng Jun because he no longer needed to consume any more spirit energy.

    The two of them walked until the sky gradually turned dark before finally meeting a woodcutter. Leng Jun anxiously asked: "This brother, we got lost in the mountains. Can you tell us how to get to the closest town?"

    The axman was in his forties, with a glance, he was obviously a loyal and honest person. He sized Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun up, and said: "You rich sons, young miss, just like to run around when you have nothing to do. This mountain is something that you guys can casually come to, you really don''t know how dangerous it is. "

    After the axman scolded Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun, he said, "The closest city is Heavenly Sword City, it will take about two hours to get there. You two kids, rest here.

    Leng Jun anxiously said: "There''s no need to trouble old brother, we can leave ourselves!"

    The axman suddenly said angrily, "You little brat, what are you saying? The sky is about to turn dark. Don''t tell me you want to spend the night in this mountain? You really don''t understand." "Listen to me, just a moment, I''m done for."

    Leng Jun wanted to say something, but he suddenly pulled at the corner of his clothes and whispered: "Let''s wait for a while!"

    Zhu Qingyun had already said it, of course Leng Jun would not object anymore, so she smiled and said to the axman: "Alright, we''ll settle it in a while, old brother, let me help you chop firewood!"

 C98

    Leng Jun was not unfamiliar with cutting wood. He had cut wood in the mountains with his father when he was young. Although time had passed, his memories were very clear. With Leng Jun''s help, the axman quickly cut down the two bundles of firewood he needed. But Leng Jun had become addicted to it and chopped out two bundles.

    The axman said again and again that he had cut them too many, but Leng Jun actually laughed and said that he would use them as revenge for him. In the end, the axman could not resist him, and could only let him enjoy watching.

    On the way down the mountain, Zhu Qingyun suddenly said to Leng Jun: "Brother Jun, my uncle''s home is in Heavenly Sword City. You can just send me to Heavenly Sword City, my uncle will naturally send someone to send me back to the Divine Martial City."

    After Leng Jun heard this, he could not help but feel pain in his heart. Just a moment ago, because of the memories of his childhood, his good mood instantly vanished into nothingness, as Leng Jun wailed in his heart: "What does she mean by this, does she not want to be together with me anymore?"

    These thoughts made Leng Jun''s heart feel as if it was being slashed by a knife, as though a sharp sword was piercing his heart, and blood was flowing out. Leng Jun''s heart was filled with grief, but on the surface, he still had to work hard to maintain his shock. He didn''t want Zhu Qingyun to see his reluctance, because he knew that it would be even more dangerous for Zhu Qingyun to follow him. Zhu Qingyun''s father was an important figure in the God Clan, so her uncle''s position would naturally not be low as well. Now that she sent Zhu Qingyun to his uncle''s place, his uncle would definitely dispatch some heavy soldiers to escort her back to the Divine Martial City. Naturally, it would be much safer than following him around.

    Although Leng Jun pretended to be very calm, how could he hide it from the clever Zhu Qingyun? In the days that Zhu Qingyun and Leng Jun had been together, the two of them had already reached an understanding. She could clearly feel Leng Jun''s emotions, but she had to do this.

    It was just that she wanted to stay with Leng Jun a little longer, so she wanted Leng Jun to wait a little longer, even if it would be just a little longer.

    Ever since Zhu Qingyun saw that Leng Jun was willing to abandon his sword and bow his head to him, she had already had this kind of thought. She knew that she could no longer burden Leng Jun, because he would really risk his life for her. Leng Jun was the most important man in her life, how could she be willing to let this person get hurt for his?

    Therefore, no matter how painful it was, even if she knew that this would hurt Leng Jun''s heart, she still had to do this. In truth, Zhu Qingyun had already made up her mind long ago. No matter where she went, she would always say that she had relatives there. And it was true.

    Although the cities under the heavens were governed by the thirty-six sects, every city had a Minister of Finance, and every city, without exception, had a Minister of Finance assigned to them by God Clan. Since they were both of the same God Clan, then they were naturally Zhu Qingyun''s relatives. It was just that Zhu Qingyun did not expect them to come to Heavenly Sword City, and the Minister of Finance of the city just so happened to be her own uncle.

    Zhu Qingyun was a little regretful that she had spoken of it too early. Along the way, Leng Jun did not say a word, and stayed silent the entire time. Zhu Qingyun did not know what to say either, as long as she was the same as Leng Jun, she would silently follow behind him.

    They arrived at Heavenly Sword City very quickly. Leng Jun carried the two bundles of firewood back to his house, asked where her uncle Zhu Qingyun''s home was, and then went to his uncle''s house with him.

    Zhu Qingyun''s uncle''s home was in the south of Heavenly Sword City. It was a large mansion, and it seemed to be the Fu Jia''s house. This was not surprising. A family like Zhu Yunjun could be considered a great aristocrat even in Divine Martial City. In other places, they would naturally be above others.

    Originally, Leng Jun did not want to see Uncle Zhu Qingyun. The moment he sent Zhu Qingyun to the entrance, he wanted to leave. In the end, he still could not bear to refuse. Together with Zhu Qingyun, they walked up the stairs and knocked on the door of the Heavenly Sword City''s Chancellor''s Palace.

    Leng Jun stepped forward and patted on the bronze bracelet on the tall, red wooden door a few times. Not long after, the corner door opened a crack with a creak sound. A man who looked like a servant stuck his head out from the crevice and sized Leng Jun up before asking bluntly: "Who are you looking for?"

    Leng Jun could not bear to see this kind of noble family being so high and mighty. This was the reason why he did not want to enter the Palace. But for Zhu Qingyun, he had no choice but to suppress her temper and explain her origins to the family member, and even reported Zhu Qingyun''s name.

    The servant opened the corner of the door, walked out, and carefully examined Zhu Qingyun from head to toe before saying: "Please wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and notify them."

    Upon hearing that Zhu Qingyun was their master''s niece, the servant''s tone and attitude became much more amiable. As he closed the corner door, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps, and it was clear that he had run away to report to his family.

    Not long after, the sounds of messy footsteps came from the middle of the courtyard, and immediately after, the red wooden door in front of Leng Jun was opened from the left and right.

    It seemed like Zhu Qingyun''s identity had been confirmed, with a dozen servants standing on either side of two rows, a few servant girls anxiously went forward to support Zhu Qingyun, and Leng Jun was welcomed by the servant who had previously reported him to the main hall.

    The servant brought Leng Jun to a chair in the hall and invited him to sit. Then, he instructed the other servants to bring two plates of fruits and pastries.

    With that, the servant left, leaving Leng Jun alone in the large hall.

    The furnishings in the living room were gorgeous and elegant, yet it did not lose any elegance. It showed that the owner''s wealth and taste were better than the other. For some reason, hiding in the large and spacious hall alone, Leng Jun felt extremely unnatural.

    Leng Jun felt that he was just a fool, or an animal trapped in a cage for others to see. It was because the servants and maids outside the hall were all curious about what was going on inside. This made Leng Jun feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles, as though countless ants were crawling all over his body. However, he couldn''t move, because he was afraid that his master would see it, and he was being impolite.

    His heart was like a raging river, never calming down for even a moment. He did not know how he should face Zhu Qingyun''s family, nor did he know what her uncle would think of him. Would they treat him as a guest of honor as if he were their savior, or would they treat him as a greedy person who only wanted to find bounty? But no matter what, they would not treat him as the future son-in-law of the Bamboo Family, because he was just a poor man after all.

    Leng Jun did not like this feeling, the feeling of being looked down from above.

 C99

    Leng Jun was a little regretful in his heart. He regretted not being able to be more ruthless, why had he followed Zhu Qingyun into this house that was so deep in the compound.

    Leng Jun lamented in his heart, "If it weren''t for her, how could I have come to this place, and why am I in such a dilemma?"

    Leng Jun sighed in his heart, but who could he blame? Of course it was impossible, he wouldn''t blame Zhu Qingyun for that no matter what. Was he supposed to blame his status as a noble of Zhu Qingyun, or was he supposed to blame himself for not being born in a clan with God Clan? This was too much of a drag. The only thing he could blame was probably fate playing tricks on him.

    Finally, a middle-aged man stepped into the great hall, stopping Leng Jun from thinking any further.

    Leng Jun immediately stood up, greeting the middle aged man while secretly sizing up the person in front of him. This person''s clothes were gorgeous and his bearing was extraordinary. Compared to his family master, it was without a doubt. However, he still had a kind face and did not have the usual haughty attitude of a noble.

    The middle-aged man cupped his fists in return to Leng Jun, and then extended his hands to give way to his seat, "Sir, please take a seat. This old man has not seen my little niece for a long time, I can''t help but forget myself and chat for a while. Therefore, I have neglected the Young Master, and hope that Young Master Wan Xiang does not take offense to it. "

    From the beginning, Leng Jun had some prejudices against the aristocrats, he thought that they were just people who stood at the top and had high standards. But he didn''t expect that a clan member of God Clan would actually be so courteous to him. Even when he was in the Divine Martial City, Divine Officer Andi still maintained his kind of top-down arrogance when he needed help.

    Leng Jun did not understand the formalities of being a noble. Since the owner of the house in front of him had invited him to take a seat, he unceremoniously sat down.

    The middle-aged man had also been observing Leng Jun the entire time. Although he appeared to be polite to Leng Jun, in reality, like the other nobles, he was still wary of the poor like Leng Jun. In the upbringing that one had obtained from God Clan since young, ordinary commoners were all lowly and greedy, always wanting to obtain benefits from the nobles. Although this idea changed slightly as he grew older, it was hard to get rid of such deep-rooted thoughts.

    The middle-aged man sat down on the unknown seat and said, "I am Zhu Zi''s uncle. Young master must already know this. Ever since his niece had been kidnapped, his brother had been extremely anxious. He searched everywhere but found no news of her. This time, thanks to young master''s help, my niece escaped from the clutches of the thieves and returned without a hitch. I will personally escort my niece back to the Divine Martial City later so that they can reunite as soon as possible. This is all thanks to the Young Master. I will thank you first. "

    After hearing what Bamboo City had said, Leng Jun couldn''t help but feel a little lonely when he thought of how they were about to separate from each other.

    Zhu Zi Cheng did not know what Leng Jun was thinking, but seeing that he did not say a word, he could only ask again: "I wonder what your name is, where your family is, and what your family does?"

    Only then did Leng Jun come back to his senses, but when he heard Zhu Zi Cheng ask him about his identity, background and even more so ask him what his family did. He could not help but feel a little displeased as he thought to himself, ''As expected of these people, the first thing they care about is the other party''s up.''

    Although he was displeased in his heart, on the surface, Leng Jun did not reveal it. My father was originally just a normal person in the wilderness, but after the great change, all of his relatives have been killed by bandits, and now Leng Jun is not by himself. "

    Bamboo City let out an "Oh", obviously Leng Jun''s answer wasn''t too surprising to him. Because before he came to the Main Hall, he had already asked Zhu Qingyun about Leng Jun''s situation in detail, and it was about the same as what Leng Jun said.

    Bamboo City said: "According to Ying''er, Young Master has an extraordinary Martial Skill, have you ever thought of entering a sect? If young master is willing, I have some friendship with the Eastern Sword Sect Sect Master of Heavenly Sword City and can recommend you to them. For this old man to step in, I believe that there is no problem at all for Young Master to obtain the identity of a noble. "

    Leng Jun sneered in his heart, thinking that Zhu Qingyun''s uncle had indeed treated him as someone who coveted wealth and pursued fame and fortune. This kind of attitude, it was obvious that she wanted to use these things to send herself away. What kind of position could Bamboo City find for him, a member of the Eastern Sword Sect''s Combat Regiment? Or a small commander? She himself didn''t even put the position of Divine Martial City Protector Commander in her eyes, and she could even freely bestow the position of Leader of Nanqiao Sect upon others.

    Leng Jun said coldly with an expressionless face: "There''s no need for you to worry. I don''t have the will to enter a sect."

    Leng Jun''s answer was outside of Bamboo City''s expectations. In terms of Heavenly God Continent, other than the thirty-six sects, the goal of every single one of them was to be associated with a sect. Even the Combat Regiment of the common people mostly had the goal of replacing the position of a sect.

    The reason why so many people spent so much money to let their children study in the Swordsman was so that they could enter the sect through the Swordsman. The reason was so that they could get a chance to become an aristocrat.

    But now, Leng Jun had rejected such a great opportunity in front of him. How could Zhu Zi Cheng not be curious?

    Seeing that Leng Jun did not accept his recommendation, Zhu Zi Cheng raised his head and looked outside the hall. The servant who had been standing guard outside the door saw the sign from Bamboo City and immediately understood his intentions. He then walked in with a tray covered in red cloth.

    The servant placed the tray on the table next to Leng Jun''s chair, then respectfully stood in a corner of the hall with his hands held low, waiting for the orders of Bamboo City.

    Bamboo City pointed to the tray and said to Leng Jun: "Young Noble and little niece have suddenly come to visit and the family did not prepare any for them. Consider this small reward as a travel fee to gift it to Young Noble!"

    Leng Jun did not even need to look to know that under the red cloth on the tray, there was probably a lot of money. Seeing this, Leng Jun felt even more humiliated. He forcefully endured the anger in his heart and said: "Master, please take these back. Although Leng Jun is not rich, he is not lacking in travel fees."

    Bamboo City smiled and said, "Young Master, don''t you want to take a look first?"

    As Bamboo City spoke, they gave the servant another look. The servant knew what he meant and hurriedly opened the red packet on the tray.

    As Leng Jun expected, the trays were filled with Deity Coin s. Leng Jun roughly calculated, it was at least a hundred thousand.

    Leng Jun sneered, and said: "Master Zhu, you sure are generous!

 C100

    Bamboo City saw that Leng Jun''s reaction was so cold, but was actually startled, and asked: "What, Young Noble, do you think that it''s lacking?"

    Leng Jun continued to sneer: "How can it be small, I once bought a house in Tianxuan City, it was only worth three thousand Deity Coin. With this much money, we can at least buy a tall and luxurious mansion.

    Zhu Zi City was puzzled and asked, "Then what does Young Noble mean?"

    Leng Jun did not answer, but asked instead: "May I ask Master, when do you plan to send Miss Zhu back to the Divine Martial City?"

    Bamboo City didn''t know why he asked, but he still replied, "My brother hasn''t seen Lin''er for a long time. He must be burning with anxiety. Without delay, I have already sent someone to report to Divine Martial City and plan to set off tomorrow. "

    Leng Jun nodded his head, and said: "Leng Jun does not have any other requests, and only hopes that Master will keep his for the next night. All along the way, the bandits had repeatedly launched sneak attacks. From this, it could be seen that they had never given up. For Miss''s safety, Leng Jun only hopes that tomorrow, he can accompany Master and escort Miss back to the Divine Martial City. "

    Bamboo City never thought that a young Leng Jun would not be tempted by fame and fortune. He would even turn a blind eye to the huge amount of gold placed in front of him.

    But after some thought, Bamboo City understood what was going on. To be able to make a young man of his age regard money as dirt and fame as nothing, the only thing that remained was love.

    Bamboo City had its own young and arrogant times, and had also been driven mad by love before. How could he not understand Leng Jun''s current feelings? However, he was even more clear on how wide, deep, and insurmountable the ravine between Leng Jun and himself was.

    The clan rules of the God Clan, the children of the God Clan, no matter who it was, one could not intermarry with someone from another clan. Forget about the God Clan women in the room, even the noble God Clan men were not allowed to pursue flowers and branches.

    The clan rules had been passed down for over a hundred years, and there were people who had challenged them before. With just Leng Jun or Zhu Qingyun, how could he break the clan rule that was as heavy as a mountain?

    He sympathized with Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun a lot in his heart, but sympathizing with them was one thing. In front of the clan rules of the God Clan, he still could not let them go.

    Bamboo City shook his head and said, "Please forgive me, young master. There are too many things in the house, so it is not convenient for young master to stay. As for the matter of escorting, I have already invited the Escort Regiment s of the Heavenly Sword City. I believe that no more accidents will happen along the way, and I do not dare to trouble Young Master any further. "

    Bamboo City''s words were already very obvious. Not only did he reject Leng Jun''s request, he had even ordered him to leave.

    How could Leng Jun not understand the meaning behind Zhu Zi Cheng''s words, his heart felt as though a knife was being twisted through it. He was regretting it now, regretting why she had sent Zhu Qingyun here, why he could not persevere for a moment, and why he could not let go of everything and leave this place with Zhu Qingyun. If she had been willing to stay with Zhu Qingyun on the "Ghost Isle" back then, how could she have suffered such a heart-wrenching pain?

    Leng Jun had an impulse to rush into this huge courtyard, find Zhu Qingyun, and bring her flying far away. However, his rationality told him not to, because that would only make Zhu Qingyun more miserable. Pain, it was enough as long as he could endure it all by himself.

    Leng Jun stood up, did not say another word, and did not look at the tray on the table anymore. He bowed deeply towards Bamboo City mechanically, and then turned around and walked out the door.

    Bamboo City opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not. He looked at the servant who was standing by the side. The servant then took a few steps forward and carried the tray containing the hundred thousand Deity Coin and chased after Leng Jun.

    Just as Leng Jun walked out of the Zhu Zi City''s main entrance, the main door behind him was slammed shut. From Leng Jun''s point of view, it was not just a gate of an ordinary noble''s residence, but it was a wall between him and Zhu Qingyun.

    Leng Jun sighed, but just as he was about to leave, the gate beside opened. Previously, the servant brought a tray filled with Deity Coin over and said: "Young Noble, take care, this was my master''s order for me to bring it to you."

    With that, the servant did not care about whether Leng Jun accepted it or not, and forcefully pushed the tray into Leng Jun''s hands, then turned around and entered the residence through the small corner door.

    This slow tray of Deity Coin s was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, destroying the last bit of pride that Leng Jun had.

    Leng Jun''s heart was as if dying embers, he carried the tray filled with Deity Coin and aimlessly walked on the streets of Heavenly Sword City under the night sky. There were no pedestrians on the street, only the cold wind. A strong gust of wind blew past, lifting the red cloth covering the tray into the air.

    The wind seemed to have cleared Leng Jun''s mind by quite a bit. He stared at the tray of Deity Coin s in front of him, his heart filled with mixed emotions. In Leng Jun''s eyes, those were not money, but sharp blades that cut off the connection between him and Zhu Qingyun.

    Hatred, after all, needed to be vented. Leng Jun suddenly let out a shocking roar, and two purplish blue Elemental Energy Sphere instantly appeared in his hands, and the tray full of Deity Coin also separated itself from Leng Jun''s hands.

    The two Elemental Energy Sphere gradually approached each other and fused together in the end. The shock wave from the Elemental Energy Sphere kept dragging the plate, causing it to float strangely in the air.

    Leng Jun let out a long roar at the sky, then suddenly opened his hands. The tray flew up into the air right above his head.

    Leng Jun bellowed, the tray suddenly released a "Bang" sound, and then exploded. Those white Deity Coin immediately exploded in every direction like flowers scattered from heaven. Soon after, one could hear the continuous "hua hua hua" sound of those Deity Coin falling on the ground.

    Under the rain of coins, Leng Jun stuck out his chest proudly and left this place that was painful to him.

    Leng Jun''s long roar, shouts, and the sound of the tray exploding had awakened many people''s beautiful dreams in the middle of the night. The first thing these people did when they woke up was to shout out the most vicious curses they could think of in the direction of the voice.

    Disturbing a person''s clear dream was like killing their parents. Facing an enemy that had killed their father and mother, how could this group of people be forgiven? One could only imagine what sort of words would come out of their mouths.

    However, Leng Jun had already forgotten about it. After venting the hatred in his heart, Leng Jun suddenly felt enlightened. As long as he had the heart, what kind of ravine would be able to stop him?

    The more Leng Jun thought about it, the more those who cursed him would feel their hearts clench. Those who only dared to hide in bed and curse would regret it when the sun rose. Why didn''t they come out to see what had happened? When dawn arrived, they would open their own gates and see the streets full of people fighting over the Deity Coin.

 C101

    He rested on top of a tall tower in Heavenly Sword City for the night. Early the next morning, he bought some horses, dried food and water from the city, and stayed at the gates of Heavenly Sword City to await the team that would escort Zhu Qingyun back to the Divine Martial City.

    Leng Jun was still worried about Zhu Qingyun''s safety, he did not believe that Li Sicong would let this matter go. He dared to cause a ruckus at the Divine Martial City, and would even put the Minister of Finance of a remote sect like Bamboo City in his eyes.

    Along the way, Leng Jun met several groups of people with Earthly God Palace, who had a better understanding of their strength. Not to mention those four God Envoys, even Li Sicong and Lin Musen whom he had fought against were not people that ordinary people could deal with. Although Zhu Qingyun was only a God Clan cultivator, she wasn''t someone from the Divine Palace. The Eastern Sword Sect Sect Master might not be willing to escort him personally. And would those ordinary Swordsman s be these opponents who had activated the Natal Elemental Energy experts? The answer, of course, was no.

    The sky was a bit dark. Even though it was close to noon, the sun still couldn''t be seen. The sky was slowly filled with dark clouds. It seemed like it would rain at any time. The wind was blowing strongly. On the streets of Heavenly Sword City, many pedestrians held their hats in one hand and their clothes in the other. They bent over and hurried on their way.

    Leng Jun saw that it was almost time, and rode out of Heavenly Sword City alone. Leng Jun spurred his horse to run wildly, and only stopped when he reached a hill not far from Heavenly Sword City.

    Looking down from the mountain top, he could see the entirety of Heavenly Sword City. At the southern end of Heavenly Sword City, a group of over a hundred people had already stopped at the entrance of Bamboo City. These people were all riding big horses with long swords hanging from their waists. They were all dressed in Swordsman robes with the symbols of the Eastern Sword Sect embroidered on them, looking very majestic and powerful.

    In the middle of the group, there were two palanquins, one was gold, the other was red. It was obvious that these two palanquins were prepared for Bamboo City and Zhu Qingyun.

    Zhu Qingyun walked out of the door with a slow look of worry on her face. She already knew that Leng Jun had left, but she did not know the details of his departure. She only thought that Leng Jun was really ruthless, that he didn''t even want to stay for one more day, and didn''t even say a word of farewell.

    On top of the hill, Leng Jun naturally could not see all of this, and he could not even see Zhu Qingyun''s appearance clearly. He could only confirm that it was Zhu Qingyun''s team that was escorting him. Looking from afar, he prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Zhu Qingyun''s journey would be safe and sound.

    Of course, it was impossible for Leng Jun to leave just like that. He had already made up his mind that he would protect Zhu Qingyun until he arrived at the Divine Martial City safely. In order to not make things difficult for Zhu Qingyun, Leng Jun decided to only stand guard in the dark. Just like this, Leng Jun silently watched Zhu Qingyun from the mountain top as he set off for his homeward journey.

    The gloomy weather in Heavenly Sword City did not bring Zhu Qingyun the same dark fate. Their first day''s journey was considered smooth, the rain in the sky did not come down, and they did not encounter any dangers along the way. They passed by without any wind or danger until dusk, when Zhu Qingyun and her group rested temporarily in a small town.

    Leng Jun had arrived at this small town before them. Right now, he was searching all around the small town but didn''t find anything dangerous. After Zhu Qingyun and the rest arrived, Leng Jun observed their resting place again. After discovering that the security was tight, and that nothing unexpected would happen, Leng Jun spurred his horse to leave the town. He also found a high point outside the town where he could observe the situation of the team at any time to rest.

    It was not a good night. The rain that had accumulated during the day finally broke out during the night. The torrential rain poured down and there was no place to hide from the rain. Leng Jun was originally resting while leaning against a large tree.

    Leng Jun could not bear Zhu Qingyun''s handmade long robe to be drenched in the rain, so he took it off, carefully folded it and placed it in his waterproof fish skin pocket.

    Other than that robe, Leng Jun no longer had anything else to replace it. Because the coarse clothes that he bought from the old fisherman stained the blood and filth on Zhu Qingyun''s clothes, Leng Jun was afraid that she would fall in love with the scenery and thus, discard them long ago. The robe Yiyanying gifted him was also forgotten by him on the "Ghost Island" because he was overjoyed upon receiving the robe Zhu Qingyun had sewn personally for him.

    The current Leng Jun could only lower his upper body and let the violent winds and torrential rain beat upon his body. However, he still had no regrets.

    Fortunately, the next morning, the dark clouds dispersed and were replaced by a sunny day.

    In the small town, everything was normal for the convoy that escorted Zhu Qingyun. After eating breakfast early, they started to pack up and leave.

    Just as Leng Jun wanted to lead his horse to continue exploring the road ahead, he discovered from afar that a group of people was thinking of the direction of the hill. This group of people were all dressed in tight uniforms, and each of them carried a strange looking weapon. It seemed that they were not the good guys.

    Most of these people were cold and handsome, but he recognized one of them. It was a fat man with an oily face, sitting on a large chariot. To his left and right, there was a beautiful woman in each of his arms. This person was none other than the person who had taken Zhu Qing hostage in the mountains two days ago, Ye Chang, and threatened Leng Jun.

    It turned out that Ye Chang wasn''t dead that day, he was only severely injured. He never thought that Zhu Qingyun would have such powerful spirit force. Knowing that he was no match for him, he pretended to be heavily injured and fainted. After Leng Jun carried the unconscious Zhu Qingyun and left, he rode on the mule that Leng Jun left behind and went to call for reinforcements.

    He was not far from the mountain when he met a group of people. This group of people were none other than the Sea Serpent Combat Regiment that Li Sicong had requested for help back then.

    The leader of the Sea Serpent Group, Jin Changchong, wanted to curry favor with, so he did not hold back when chasing after Leng Jun. However, after searching for half a month in the sea, not only were there no traces of the two, his vice-captain had even mysteriously disappeared.

    When they heard the news later on that Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun were already ashore, and the ship they were on was their Sea Serpent Group''s ship, they guessed that their Vice Leader had probably been killed.

    No matter if he wanted to avenge his vice-captain or continue to climb onto Li Sicong''s branch, he could not let Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun go. Hence, in the end, he made a decision. The Sea Serpent Group abandoned the sea shore and wanted to capture Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun.

    Jin Changchong and the rest went ashore to look for Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun. On the way, they coincidentally bumped into Ye Chang who had just escaped. Ye Chang wanted to help him gain some merits so that he could seek revenge. Jin Changchong had the same thought, so the two of them clapped together and Ye Chang led the way, chasing after Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun''s tracks.

    However, they did not expect Leng Jun to change his path midway. They had to search for an entire day before they got the news and went to Heavenly Sword City. They had been wrong for a long time, so they had no choice but to turn around and intercept him.

    Volume II

 C102

    Ye Chang was not lightly injured, and upon knowing that he was one of the thirty-six hall masters of the Earthly God Palace, Jin Changchong flattered him in every possible way. Not only did he manage to find two fireworks women for him, he even prepared a large carriage for him to spare him all the hardships on the way.

    Jin Changchong''s main purpose was to get Ye Chang to lead the way for him, and to make use of the fact that he had contacts in the Earthly God Palace to find Leng Jun or Leng Jun first, so that he could capture the two of them and make a huge contribution to Li Sicong, so that his Sea Serpent Group could be incorporated into the Earthly God Palace. At the same time, he could become a hall master as well.

    Ye Chang was the same. He did not have a single subordinate beside him, and was completely a commander in chief. He just so happened to be able to use Jin Changchong to capture Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun. On one hand, he wanted to take revenge for himself, and on the other hand, he could take credit for in front of Li Sicong.

    Ye Chang had originally thought that Leng Jun and the rest would continue to move forward, but he did not expect that Leng Jun would change his direction midway. They had been chasing for an entire day and night before they finally got the news that Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun had gone to Heavenly Sword City.

    When they knew that the Combat Regiment of the Heavenly Sword City would escort Zhu Qingyun to the Divine Martial City, they anxiously turned their heads to intercept him. However, they did not expect that before they were about to meet the convoy that was escorting Zhu Qingyun, they were actually stopped by Leng Jun.

    Jin Changchong did not recognize Leng Jun. Seeing a young man standing horizontally in the middle of the road, he took a step forward and said: "Those in front, quickly get out of the way!"

    Jin Changchong did not know who Leng Jun was, but Ye Chang recognized him instantly. He quickly said to Jin Changchong, "Captain Jin, this is the person we need to find."

    Only after hearing Ye Chang''s reminder, did Jin Changchong started to carefully observe Leng Jun. Seeing the scar on Leng Jun''s face, did he finally remember what Li Sicong had told him before, that there was a very deep scar on his face.

    Jin Changzhong laughed and said, "Truly, there is no place for you to look for broken iron shoes. You can get them without any trouble." I was going to look for you, but you actually brought us here. Men, seize this brat! "

    Just as Jin Changchong finished speaking, two people behind him answered and spurred their horses to rush towards Leng Jun.

    Seeing that, Ye Chang anxiously reminded: "Captain Jin, this brat is very cunning, we must not let his guard down."

    Jin Changchong curled his lips as he smiled and said, "Hall Master Ye, I think you should be afraid of being bitten by a snake for a period of time. "You can just watch on as a wet behind the ears child tries to show how much ability he has."

    Before Jin Changchong could finish his words, two shrill cries came from the front. When he looked over, his two subordinates were already decapitated.

    Of his two subordinates, one was called Guo Gang and the other was called Yu Zhong. Just like Jin Changchong, the two of them also wanted to make a big contribution. Therefore, when Jin Changchong said that he wanted to take Leng Jun down, the two of them looked at each other and took the hint before they charged towards Leng Jun together.

    The two of them each held a large knife, and swung it at Leng Jun. Leng Jun did not even look at the two of them. He took out his Violet Emperor Sword, and with a tap of his feet on the stirrup, he flew out. As his Violet Emperor Sword swept across the air, Guo Gang and Yu Zhong did not know what happened. Only after those two heads fell onto the ground did they react. They each let out a short scream before dying.

    Leng Jun hacked off two heads in one move, his two feet made a point in the air, before flying back to his mount, as if the two heads in front of him had nothing to do with him.

    Guo Gang and Yu Zhong were considered quite strong in the Sea Serpent Group, but not too high. Jin Changchong had never met an opponent on the surface of the sea, so he had developed a proud personality with his eyes at the top. He didn''t think that Leng Jun was that strong, he only thought that his subordinates had underestimated their opponent, which was why they had such a result.

    Thinking about this, Jin Changchong loudly shouted, "Bauman, Wang Hu, you two attack him at once, regardless of life or death! "Remember, be careful. If something goes wrong again, I won''t let you off."

    There were a total of three vice captains of the Sea Serpent Group. Apart from the already dead He Re, the other two were Baron and Wang Hu. When the two of them heard Jin Changchong personally call out the names, they drew their weapons and at least walked out from the ranks.

    Oman''s eyes were black and strong, clearly quite strong. This could be seen from the two hammers in his hands. Wang Hu had an ordinary appearance and body, but he did not have any special characteristics. He was one of those people that could not be found in the crowd, and the weapon in his hand was only an ordinary longsword.

    The two of them rode forward. Wang Hu asked, "Old Ba, which one of us will go first?"

    Barman looked like an idiot as he spoke in an honest tone. When he heard Wang Hu''s question, he grinned and said, "Old man, you''re shouting that we''re going on stage together with you!"

    Wang Hu also gave an evil smile and said, "Then what are you waiting for? Go for it!"

    "Alright!" Barman maintained his simple and honest tone.

    With that, he swung his sledgehammer at Leng Jun''s head.

    Leng Jun did the same and flew up once more. With a sweep of the Purple Emperor Sword, he headed towards Oman''s neck.

    With a "dang" sound, Barman''s head was still hanging on his neck, while Leng Jun''s Purple Emperor Sword cut down on his other hammer. It looked like Barman was very stupid, but he was not slow. He was actually able to use his hammer to protect his vitals before Leng Jun arrived.

    After blocking Leng Jun''s attack, Barman suddenly shouted, "Brother Hu, what are you waiting for?"

    Hearing Ba Man''s words, Leng Jun realised that Wang Hu was no longer the horse that he was riding on. Just as he was about to look around for traces of Wang Hu, a sword suddenly appeared under Ba Man''s horse and stabbed towards his throat.

    This move was out of his expectations. He hastily raised his head and did a backflip in the air before dodging the sword. However, there was no way for him to borrow the force to return to his mount, so he could only float to the ground.

    Wang Hu came out from under the horse''s body and stood beside it. He said with dissatisfaction, "Old Ba, it''s all your fault. Why are you shouting so much? Did you let him run away?"

    Barman also dismounted from his horse, placing the sledgehammer on his shoulder and said with a silly smile, "Brother Hu, I''m sorry. I won''t do it next time."

    Although he said that, but Barman and Wang Hu never thought that they would be able to capture Leng Jun in one move. They only wanted to force Leng Jun off his horse. Because they live at sea all year round, they are not good at horse warfare.

 C103

    Seeing that he had successfully forced Leng Jun off his horse, Barman wielded his two hammers and walked towards Leng Jun. Barman looked stupid and foolish, but in reality, he was not a dull person. Moreover, his strength was only second to the Guild Leader of the Sea Serpent Group, Jin Changchong. As the two hammers continued to swing, a strong gale began to swirl in front of him. Obviously, he had also activated his Natal Elemental Energy, otherwise, it would not be so powerful.

    The wind generated by the two hammers swirled around him like armor. Leng Jun tried to think of how many times he would stab him, but he immediately bumped into his hammer. Clang! The iron hammer was not light, it smashed onto Leng Jun''s Purple Emperor Sword and made his hands go numb. He almost dropped the Purple Emperor Sword a few times, this made him not dare to act rashly again.

    He didn''t dare to make a move, but the person in front of him did. However, the one who attacked wasn''t Oman, but the elusive Wang Hu. Every time when Barman''s hammer forced Leng Jun to retreat, he would suddenly stab his sword towards Leng Jun. Furthermore, every move he made was extremely strange, causing Leng Jun to feel extremely uncomfortable. And every time, Wang Hu would not continue to fight. Every time he stabbed the air, he would once again hide behind Barman''s back, waiting for an opportunity to strike again. This made every time Leng Jun tried to dodge his attacks, he would not be able to find a trace of him even if she wanted to counterattack.

    On Leng Jun''s side, he was busy, but on Jin Changchong''s side, he was extremely pleased with himself. He continuously glanced at Ye Chang, feeling very proud in his heart, and thought to himself: "This hall master of Earthly God Palace isn''t much, he''s actually scared so much that he''s like this, a smelly brat that hasn''t even grown hair. Looks like the strength of these Palace Masters aren''t that great. If I were to enter the Earthly God Palace, I might even be able to become one of the Palace Masters of the Four Great Palaces.

    Jin Changchong was fantasizing about the future of Earthly God Palace, but he did not know that a change had already occurred in the arena in reality.

    For a time, Barman and Wang Hu didn''t know what to do. Just as they were sticking to each other, they suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves coming from behind them. Leng Jun looked over from the corner of his eyes and realised that the person who came was the scout who was escorting Zhu Qingyun and his team at the very front.

    There were a total of two people on the horse. From afar, they saw that when Leng Jun was fighting against Barman and Wang Hu, he had already stopped the horse. One of them stayed where he was and continued to observe. The other turned his horse around and went back to report to the group.

    Leng Jun knew in his heart that the convoy that was escorting Zhu Qingyun was about to arrive, so he had to quickly settle this battle. Otherwise, not only would Zhu Qingyun be in danger, she himself would also be facing Zhu Qingyun again. That was the scene that he didn''t want to see the most.

    Thinking of this, Leng Jun made up his mind, he was prepared to finish the battle quickly. Before, when he was facing Lin Musen, he had already used the spirit energy from his Earth Yin Clan, so he did not know if Ye Chang had seen him in the dark. In this situation, the other techniques would probably not be able to finish the battle in a short time, so he could only take the risk and give it another try.

    Having made a decision, Leng Jun secretly used his Earth Yin Clan''s spirit energy, and slowly injected his spirit energy into the Purple Emperor Sword. As for the white and transparent spirit beast, it also slowly turned purple.

    The Purple Emperor Sword had one characteristic, and that was the ability to absorb the Earth Yin Clan''s Origin Energy. Purple Emperor Sword s that absorbed elemental energy would be able to greatly increase the power of their elemental energy. Now, Leng Jun could only force out a Elemental Energy Sphere the size of a bird''s egg, and the diameter of the origin energy wave produced would not exceed the size of the palm of his hand. But for Purple Emperor Sword that had absorbed spirit energy, its power was vastly different.

    Barman''s warhammer danced like a fierce tiger, but the wind created by the warhammer blocked the line of sight of the others.

    The Purple Emperor Sword in Leng Jun''s hands was already filled with spirit energy, so he suddenly took a few steps back. Then, he used the new technique he learned on the "Ghost Isle" ¡ª Half-Moon Chop!

    Many of these moves were named by Leng Jun himself using the form and characteristics of his own techniques. The same was true for the Half-Moon Chop.

    The sun was the sun and the moon was the moon. Since it was a martial art from Earth Yin Clan, it was very appropriate to name it as the moon that represented the "yin". And Leng Jun''s move, Half-Moon Chop, was even more well-deserved of its name. The Purple Emperor Sword that had accumulated Earth Yin spirit energy hacked out from above, an arc of elemental energy blade light shot out.

    The light of the blade was curved, the front edge was white, and the tail was dragging a blue glow. If he were to forget about it, wouldn''t it be the same as the crescent moon in the sky?

    The rise of the Barman Hammer Dance simply did not notice Leng Jun''s movements. By the time he saw the Half Moon Slaying Blade, the blade light had already cut through the wind armor formed by his sledgehammer. Even his huge body was easily penetrated by the Half Moon Slash.

    Not only that, even Wang Hu, who had been hiding behind him, was penetrated by the Half Moon Slash''s remnant might.

    Oman''s body instantly came to a standstill, as did Wang Hu behind him.

    With the cover of Barman''s huge body, Jin Changchong, Ye Chang and the rest did not know what had happened. However, they felt that it was a bit strange when they saw Barman and Wang Hu not moving at all.

    From afar, twenty to thirty Steel Cavalry galloped over, escorting Zhu Qingyun. They were about to reach the place where Leng Jun and the rest were at.

    Leng Jun knew he could not delay any longer. Using the cover of Barman''s body, he took a peek at the positions of Jin Changchong and the rest. It was already not enough to be afraid of Ye Chang''s serious injuries. The rest were just small fry, Leng Jun''s goal was only Jin Changchong.

    Jin Changchong didn''t know what was happening in front of him, but his two vice captains were standing there motionlessly. As he urged his horse forward, he said, "Barman, Wang Hu, what are you two up to?"

    Before he finished his sentence, Leng Jun suddenly jumped out from the side of Ba Man''s body, and used "Gazing Moon" to stab towards Jin Changchong''s throat.

    Jin Changchong turned pale with fright, and quickly raised his head, barely dodging Leng Jun''s sword. Then, with a flick of his hand, he took out his personal weapon, a pure-steel chain that was as thick as a bowl.

    The golden hair shook the iron chains, one end of the iron chain wanting to hit Leng Jun on the head. Leng Jun seemed to have expected that his sword would stab into thin air, and in that moment, his body suddenly became erratic, the iron chain had already passed through his body, and it was actually just an afterimage of Leng Jun.

    When Leng Jun appeared again, he was already standing on the butt of Jin Changchong''s mount. When Jin Changchong was still feeling complacent about his own iron chain hitting his opponent, Leng Jun''s palm had already mercilessly landed on his head.

    A wave of Essence Qi was released from Leng Jun''s palm, and from top to bottom, the horse he was riding on was completely enveloped by the wave of Essence Qi.

    Jin Changchong didn''t even know how he died, but somehow, he died. His body, along with his mount, fell to the ground.

 C104

    When Jin Changchong''s subordinates saw this situation, they immediately surrounded him with a "hu la" sound. However, none of them dared to take a step forward while they all looked at each other in dismay.

    Only Ye Chang alone, upon seeing this, quickly instructed the people carrying the carriage to quickly leave the place. But just as the carriage turned around, Leng Jun had already appeared in front of Ye Chang, and the Purple Emperor Sword in his hand was already at Ye Chang''s neck.

    After Jin Changchong died, Ye Chang became the backbone of Jin Changchong''s subordinates, and when they saw that Ye Chang was being held hostage by Leng Jun, they could no longer stay calm. They immediately surrounded Leng Jun in the middle, with all kinds of weapons aimed at him.

    Leng Jun looked around at the group of people, his face showing no fear. He suddenly went in front of Ye Chang, and said without any emotion: "I''ll let you go today, but don''t let me meet you again, or else I won''t be lenient anymore."

    Ye Chang was already scared out of his wits, he never thought that Jin Changzhong would be so weak that he could not withstand a single blow. Even more so, he never expected that Leng Jun''s strength was terrifying to such an extent.

    Hearing that Leng Jun wanted to let his go, he anxiously said: "Alright, alright, we will leave now."

    Saying this, he waved his hand, signaling the surrounding people to retreat. The Sea Serpent Group was currently without a leader, and since Ye Chang had already spoken, they could only listen to Ye Chang''s orders and gradually retreat.

    Seeing that the Sea Serpent Group had retreated, Ye Chang finally said in a trembling voice: "Your sword ¡­"

    Leng Jun glanced at the group of people who had already felt the Combat Regiment of the Eastern Sword Sect in front of him.

    Ye Chang had been scared out of his wits so no matter what Leng Jun said, he would not object. He hastily shouted at the members of the Sea Serpent Group, "What are you thinking about? Why aren''t you carrying away your help and the dead bodies!"

    Only then did the members of the Sea Serpent Group regain their senses. They hurriedly carried the corpses of Jin Changzhong, Barman, Wang Hu, Guo Gang, and Yu Zhong away, fleeing in panic.

    It wasn''t because Leng Jun didn''t want to kill him, it was because he didn''t want Zhu Qingyun, who had rushed over, to see him kill someone, nor did he want her to see Ye Chang. He didn''t want her to remember the scene where she killed someone, which was why he let Ye Chang go.

    Just as Ye Chang and the rest left, the Eastern Sword Sect Swordsman s had already rushed over. The leader was a small commander, and seeing that Leng Jun was the only one left, he asked: "Hey, this is ¡­ Brave warrior, may I ask what happened here? "

    Leng Jun glanced at the commander of the Swordsman, threw down the words "have nothing to do with you", then leapt onto his horse and galloped away.

    The Swordsman looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Seeing that there was no one left, they could only turn their horses around and return to the group to escort Zhu Qingyun.

    Amongst the group, Zhu Qingyun noticed that the carriage had stopped for a long time and wanted to see what happened. She lifted up the carriage''s curtain and looked out, just in time to see Leng Jun riding his horse out.

    Leng Jun''s figure had long since been deeply imprinted into Zhu Qingyun''s mind. Even though it was only a single glance, she was still able to recognize with a glance that the person who had left was his beloved Leng Jun.

    The leader of the Swordsman returned to the group. He first went to the vicinity of the golden carriage that Bamboo City was riding on, and said to the Bamboo City inside the carriage: "Sir, there was only a fight in front. Now that everyone has dispersed, we can continue our journey."

    Bamboo City didn''t leave the carriage, but simply said, "Then let''s continue on our journey!"

    The group continued to move forward, but Zhu Qingyun''s mood suddenly became clear. After he heard the commander''s words, he knew that it was definitely Leng Jun who was still escorting her along the way and could not help but feel a sweet sensation in his heart. It seemed that the one she loved wasn''t as heartless as she thought.

    Divine Martial City, everything was the same as when Leng Jun had left, it was just that the tense atmosphere caused by the incident of the "Flower Harvester" had already been dispelled.

    Returning to the Divine Martial City, Leng Jun did not go to the Qingyan Pavilion, but instead went straight back to the Hua Linglong Family Inn. As soon as he walked in, a person walked out from the inn. When the person saw Leng Jun, he said excitedly: "Brother, you''re back."

    Leng Jun raised his head and saw that the person who had walked out was none other than this inn''s Shaodong ¡ª ¡ª Hua Linglong.

    After a month had passed, Hua Linglong was still the same as always. Despite wearing the uniform with Divine Martial City s, he still held the title of "Ten Captains".

    When Hua Linglong saw that Leng Jun had returned, he was obviously very excited. He pulled Leng Jun''s hand and asked him: "Brother, where have you been these past few days?

    Leng Jun was moved. In the three years that he had spent in the Swordsman Restaurant in Tianxuan City, his biggest gain was making friends with Hua Linglong and Little Wu Zongzi. Ever since he had lost both his parents at the age of five, Leng Jun no longer had any relatives. However, the fact that he was accompanied by Mr Wu, and his wife, and now a brother like Hua Linglong made Leng Jun feel that he was not alone. On this continent, there were still relatives that cared about him.

    Hua Linglong instructed the shopkeeper to prepare some dishes and wine, and then pulled Leng Jun back to the small courtyard. After sitting down on the stone table in the center of the courtyard, only then did Leng Jun have the time to ask: "Big Brother Hua, why are you so free today?

    Hua Linglong glanced at Leng Jun, and complained: "Isn''t it because of you? You suddenly disappeared, and there was no news at all, causing me to come in every day to ask for your information. It was until I heard that you had appeared in Heavenly Sword City a few days ago, and that you had come to Divine Martial City. I had basically stayed in the shop for the past few days. Where have you been all this month? "

    Leng Jun sighed, and said: "It''s a long story, I originally wanted to go and save them, but who would have thought that so many things would happen along the way, to the point that I was delayed until now."

    After that, Leng Jun explained the process of saving Zhu Qingyun, including how he encountered a storm and accidentally broke into the "Ghost Isle", and how Heavenly Sword City was ambushed, etc. He only concealed the matter regarding Qing Hao and Feng Xi, because he did not want the lives of the two seniors to be disturbed by the commoners. Of course, he did not tell Hua Linglong that he had learnt Earth Elemental Energy. It was not that he did not trust Hua Linglong, but this matter was too major and the implications were too great. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not reveal anything.

    After he finished speaking, Leng Jun let out a heavy sigh, and said: "Unfortunately, I only saved Miss Zhu!"

 C105

    However, Hua Linglong smiled and said: "Bro, you don''t need to worry about that. Most of the people who were kidnapped have already been rescued, and there''s only one missing person. Sigh, although he had already saved them, the innocence of these girls had already been tainted. In the future, their lives would be worse than death.

    Of course, Leng Jun understood the meaning of Hua Linglong''s words. A woman''s reputation was more important than her life, how could anyone be willing to marry a girl that was kidnapped by a rapist? Their lives in the future would probably be spent under the fingers of others.

    Leng Jun was unwilling to think about the consequences. He could only ask Hua Linglong: "Big Brother Hua, who saved those women?"

    Hua Linglong laughed and said: "Brother, you really left at the wrong time these few days. Otherwise, you would have had the grace to witness the glory of the three great sword gods."

    Originally, Yin Zhijie had led the experts above the centurion level of Divine Martial City to chase after Li Sicong and the others, but in the end, they returned in defeat and Yin Zhijie was also severely injured. Fortunately, spirit medicines for injuries were always kept in the office of the Divine Martial City, so after they returned to the Divine Martial City, they immediately helped Yin Zhijie consume them. Yin Zhijie had managed to preserve his life, but the arm of one of the three Vice Commanders, Zhao Fangluo, was never able to be reborn.

    Yin Zhijie was obviously very disappointed, he was originally filled with confidence, with a heart full of ambitions, wanting to take advantage of the temporary position of Divine Martial City Commander to do great things in order to bring honor to the East Astral Sect that he was currently in, but he did not expect that the first fire he would take over would also be his greatest opportunity, yet he was struck by a bucket of cold water and poured it on his head, extinguishing it completely.

    Yin Zhijie''s youthful ego suffered a huge blow. Like a deflated ball, he sat in the great hall of the Escort Regiment yamen with an extremely lonely expression. At this moment, a person walked in from outside the door.

    Yin Zhijie raised his head and saw the person approaching, he anxiously stood up, walked around the table and walked in front of him, with his legs bent, he kneeled on the ground and said respectfully: "Master Ancestor, Yin Zhijie pays his respects to Master Ancestor! Not knowing that the Ancestral Ancestor has come, Yin Zhijie did not reply from far away, I beg for Master Ancestor''s forgiveness! "

    The person who had come was none other than one of the three sword gods, Tong Jiuzhou. Tong Jiu Prefecture used to be a Sect Master, but later on, they took over the post of Divine Martial City Commander. Afterwards, they became the first non-God Clan person to be allowed to enter the Divine Palace.

    Tong Jiu Zhou''s eyes were high up, he did not even look at Yin Zhijie who was kneeling on the ground, and only used his nose to say "En", before saying: "Get up, come with me. I''m going to introduce someone to you."

    After that, without waiting for Yin Zhijie''s reply, Tong Jiu Zhou turned and walked out of the hall. Seeing that, Yin Zhijie stood up and quickly followed.

    Outside the main hall of the main yamen, all the officials of the Escort Regiment, including the tenth, centurion, and thousand-man commanders, were present. Even Zhao Fanghuo, who had one of his arms broken, was obediently standing at the side of the stairs outside the yamen along with Sun Xueshan and Liu Xuanren, facing the person standing in the middle of the courtyard outside the gate. All of them had their heads lowered, not daring to let out any sound from beginning to end.

    Tong Jiu Prefecture walked out of the main yamen, turned around and saw that Yin Zhijie had followed them out as well. Then, he pointed at the man standing with his hands behind his back and said: "This is the chief instructor of the Divine Officer in Divine Palace. Lord Luo Tian Luo, come and greet him."

    Yin Zhijie was shocked, he did not expect to actually see two legendary figures in one day. He hurriedly went forward to kneel on the ground and loudly said: "Divine Martial City Commander Yin Zhijie, greets Instructor Luo."

    As Yin Zhijie kneeled on the ground, everyone in the courtyard, other than Tong Jiuzhou, kneeled on the ground and shouted, "We pay our respects to Instructor Luo."

    This Luo Tian was the head of the three great sword gods in the Divine Palace, and the position of main instructor was merely a title given to outsiders. Like the other two Sword Gods, Tong Jiuzhou and Golden Mountain Stone also carried the title of assistant chief instructor.

    Luo Tian''s identity was extremely mysterious. Other than the Divine King, no one knew where he came from, not even Tong Jiuzhou and Jin Shan Shi, the three Sword Gods. However, his strength was undoubtedly the strongest amongst the three of them. This was something that no one could doubt.

    Luo Tian could be said to be the strongest person in the Heavenly God Continent. Even the four great heavenly kings were slightly afraid of him, yet this legendary person actually walked out of the Divine Palace. How could anyone not be shocked by this?

    Luo Tian glanced at Yin Zhijie and said: "I have something to ask you, stand up and speak."

    Luo Tian''s tone was calm and unperturbed, but it seemed as if he possessed a mysterious power that forced others to do as he said. Yin Zhijie already had this feeling, he felt as if someone was trying to pull him up from the ground. Before he could even react, he had already stood up. Seeing him stand up, the other Escort Regiment officials all obediently stood up.

    Luo Tian looked at Yin Zhijie and asked: "I heard that you fought with the people from Earth Divine King. How strong are they?

    Yin Zhijie hurriedly said: "Reporting to chief instructor, halfway through, we were ambushed by people from the Earthly God Palace, their strength is indeed not weak, and almost everyone activated their Natal Elemental Energy, causing most of the people from the Escort Regiment to be unable to match them, resulting in us falling into a miserable defeat. Furthermore, the people we meet with are only the Palace Masters of the Earthly God Palace, we have not met the Earth Divine King personally. "

    When Luo Tian heard this, he asked again: "Do you know where they''re hiding?"

    Yin Zhijie tremblingly replied: "According to the report, those people should still be on the Earth God Ship they are riding. The Earthly Divine ship should have stopped at a place not too far away from the sea entrance, so it should still be there right now. "

    Luo Tian said expressionlessly, "Get someone to prepare the horses. Find someone to lead the way for me. I''m going to meet those people."

    When Yin Zhijie heard that Luo Tian wanted to help, he was overjoyed. He really didn''t know who on this land mass would be a match for Allheaven. If he was willing to help, then it would be a piece of cake, and he could take back the face he had thrown away.

    Thinking to this, Yin Zhijie immediately ordered someone to bring over a few batches of the best horses in the Escort Regiment, and then had a captain in charge of investigation lead the way. After handing over the matter of Escort Regiment to Sun Xueshan as his representative, he personally followed Luo Tian and Tong Jiuzhou out of the ocean to look for the Divine Earth Ship.

    All along the way, Luo Tian remained silent. Yin Zhijie secretly asked his ancestor master about it and found out that the reason Luo Tian was willing to help was because he heard that the Earth Divine King was here. It was said that no one could win against someone at a higher level. An expert like Allheaven hoped to find an opponent who could match up to him. To Luo Tian, the Earth Divine King was someone who could become his opponent. That was why he made an exception and walked out of the Divine Palace for the first time in dozens of years.

 C106

    With Luo Tian and Tong Jiu Zhou as backup, Yin Zhijie''s confidence returned. The three of them rushed to the mouth of the sea without stopping, and along the way, Yin Zhijie prayed continuously that the people from Earthly God Palace had not left, allowing him to vent his anger.

    When the three arrived at the mouth of the sea, the previously arrived scout horses had already hired a small boat, which was waiting for them to arrive.

    Seeing that it was a Divine Martial City member who was scouting out horses, Yin Zhijie anxiously asked: "Are the thieves still here?"

    The member of Escort Regiment hastily replied: "Reporting to the Lord Commander, the boat of the thieves is still on the surface of the sea."

    Hearing the words of the members of Escort Regiment, Luo Tian flew to the boat without a word. Tong Jiuzhou did the same as well. Without saying a word, he too flew onto the boat.

    Seeing that, Yin Zhijie also called for the crew member to jump onto the small boat as well. He then instructed the crew members to immediately set sail to the place where the divine earth ship was docked.

    Although the Earth God Boat was still in its original position, the situation inside was not as Yin Zhijie had imagined. Although he had held onto his life for the time being, he still needed to calm his heart and rest, so Li Sicong sent people to send Jin Wu Que back to the Earthly God Palace. Li Sicong then brought a large group of people to leave, looking everywhere for Leng Jun and Zhu Qingyun.

    Only Huo Yunjian was left on the Earth God Boat, along with a dozen or so sailors.

    Yin Zhijie and the others rode the boat to the side of the Divine Earth Boat. Yin Zhijie stood at the bow of the boat and arrogantly shouted, "Fly thief on the boat, hurry up and come out to die!"

    Huo Yunjian was being tortured by a captive girl, the sudden shouts scared him, and he immediately lost control of his body, crestfallen to the point where he couldn''t recover from his injuries.

    Huo Yunjian came out of the cabin in a flustered and exasperated manner, and scolded Yin Zhijie: "Where did you come from? You''ve ruined my plans."

    Before Yin Zhijie could say anything, Luo Tian suddenly stepped on the deck and flew up, and then lightly landed on the Earth God Ship.

    Luo Tian expressionlessly asked Huo Yunjian: "Is Earth Divine King on the ship?"

    Seeing that Luo Tian had revealed such a move, Huo Yunjian knew in his heart that he was not an easy person to deal with, and immediately raised his guard, secretly using his spirit force.

    Even though Huo Yunjian was being extra careful, he still maintained a haughty and arrogant appearance on the surface as he said, "Where did this old fogey come from? He actually dares to bring up my ancestor''s name."

    After Yin Zhijie heard Huo Yunjian insult Luo Tian, how could he bear it? He scolded loudly: "Little thief, you are the chief instructor of Divine Palace, Master Luo Tian Luo!"

    Huo Yunjian suddenly heard about the Divine Palace and was not yet able to react, because he did not understand much about them. But after some thought, he finally realized that the person in front of him was the legendary Sword God with the strongest Heavenly God Continent.

    No matter how arrogant Huo Yunjian was, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could defeat the continent''s strongest Sword God. His heart was already planning on how to escape.

    Luo Tian saw that Huo Yunjian did not say a word the entire time, he suddenly took a step forward and continued to ask: "Is Earth Divine King still alive?!"

    Huo Yunjian was considering how to escape in his heart, so he simply did not hear the clearly spoken words of Luo Tian. Luo Tian suddenly walked up, his imposing manner made Huo Yunjian think that he was going to attack him. Under his instinctive reaction, Huo Yunjian pushed his hands forward, and the spirit energy that had been secretly gathered formed a strong wind that rushed towards Luo Tian.

    Although Huo Yunjian had not reached the stage where his elemental energy could awaken, this palm that had been infused with 100% of his elemental energy was still extremely powerful. Moreover, he was now only less than three feet away from Luo Tian.

    Unfortunately, the one Huo Yunjian faced was no one else but the reputed strongest person on the continent, the Sword God Luo Tian. Luo Tian stood there without moving an inch. It was as if there was an invisible wall in front of him. Before that strong wind could even touch his body, it was all repelled back.

    Huo Yunjian seemed to have not expected Luo Tian to do this. The wind directly struck his body, and before he could even make a sound, he was struck into the sea by the wind.

    Yin Zhijie was confused, thinking that Luo Tian had defeated Huo Yunjian with just one move, but just as he was about to praise Luo Tian, Luo Tian suddenly said: "Good boy, you actually used this old man. Earth Divine King''s grand disciple? This old man is becoming more and more interested in this Earth Divine King. "

    After Yin Zhijie heard Luo Tian''s words, he forcefully swallowed the words that were about to leave his mouth. He thought for a moment, but couldn''t figure out the meaning behind Luo Tian''s words. Thus, he quietly asked Tong Jiuzhou, "Martial Ancestor, what does Lord Luo Feng''s words mean?"

    Tong Jiu Prefecture couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his heart upon hearing Yin Zhijie''s question. As the strongest person in the younger generation of their East Astral Sect, he couldn''t even see such a simple reason. He was truly worried for the future development of their East Astral Sect.

    Tong Jiuzhou frowned and said, "That kid escaped on his own."

    Yin Zhijie was also not as careless as Tong Jiu Zhou thought. After the Tong Jiu Prefecture reminded him of something, he immediately understood what was going on.

    Originally, Huo Yunjian knew that he was not Luo Tian''s opponent. After he struck out with his palm, he had wanted to borrow the force of Luo Tian''s palm to jump into the sea to escape. Coincidentally, Luo Tian''s protective spirit energy had forced the palm attack back, so he took advantage of the opportunity and sent himself flying away using the power of the gale, allowing him to escape from Luo Tian''s attack range even faster.

    Understanding this point, Yin Zhijie couldn''t help but scold in a low voice: "What a cunning little thief, he really got lucky.

    With that, he instructed the boatman on the boat to approach the godly ship. He didn''t have the ability that Allheaven had to ride the wind. He could only wait until the two ships were close together before jumping onto the ship.

    After Yin Zhijie boarded the Divine Earth Ship, he led the Escort Regiment member that acted as a scout horse to search the cabin. He discovered that the ship only had a few normal crew members left, they were all easily settled by Yin Zhijie and the team member. In the end, he also found the captive that was trapped in the cabin.

    After checking and comparing, it was found that there were two fewer people. After Yin Zhijie''s interrogation, the sailors finally confirmed that a woman was dead and had died in the sea. The other girl, the one with the most important identity, Zhu Qingyun, had been rescued by an unknown person.

    Yin Zhijie ordered the sailors to sail the Divine Earth Ship back to the pier at the mouth of the sea, then he ordered someone to call over a large group of people to escort the captive woman back to Divine Martial City.

    Although this trip wasn''t perfect, it saved the majority of the captive women, and also seized an extremely luxurious divine earth ship. For Yin Zhijie, this was something he was proud of.

 C107

    After listening to Hua Linglong explain the entire process, the stone in Leng Jun''s heart was finally put down.

    After saying that the woman had been taken captive, Hua Linglong turned to Leng Jun and asked: "Brother, what are your plans for the future? Vice Commander An of the Divine Hall has sent someone to find you many times, and has always wanted you to take over the position of Divine Martial City Master. "

    Leng Jun said curiously: "Didn''t Yin Zhijie do well? He has only just taken office and he has already done a great deed."

    Hua Linglong said with a look of disdain: "Him, a pure embroidered pillow. If not for the fact that two of the three sword gods from Divine Palace had made their moves, he would not even be able to see the silhouette of that boat, let alone save others. This matter had already spread throughout the entire Divine Martial City, and even though he had face, he was actually able to sit in the commander''s position everyday. If it was anyone else, they would have already resigned as the champion. "

    After Leng Jun finished listening to Hua Linglong, he said, "No matter what, I am not interested in this position of commander."

    Hua Linglong asked in confusion: "Brother, what a great opportunity, you giving it up now is too much of a pity. If you are able to become the commander, you might even have the chance to enter the Divine Palace in the future and take a peek at the spirit energy stone tablet inside the Divine Palace. You might be able to become one of the three great sword gods in the future as well. "

    Leng Jun smiled and said: "Big Brother Hua, you''re thinking too much.

    Hua Linglong said: "Brother, this is not a matter where there is no shadow, but a big shadow. What kind of place was Divine Martial City? That was where Divine Palace were located. The commander of Divine Martial City naturally had to have the ability to protect the Divine Palace. Furthermore, every single commander of the Escort Regiment will eventually obtain the chance to enter the Divine Palace and learn the most mysterious Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy s within the Divine Palace. "

    Leng Jun''s heart moved, and he asked: "You''re talking about the God Clan, Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy?"

    Hua Linglong nodded, and said softly: "You just need to know about this, don''t tell anyone else. The reason the s of the thirty-six sects were so strong was because they had all obtained a portion of the God Clan''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy. And the essence of the God Clan, is hidden on a piece of jade within the Divine Palace. "

    Leng Jun suspiciously asked: "How do you know? This kind of thing should count as a secret within the God Clan right?"

    Hua Linglong laughed and said: "Secret, that is something that no one knows. If someone knew about it, it wouldn''t be a secret. Because if one person knew, then two people would know. If there were two people who knew, then there would be even more people who knew. Brother, tell me, can this still be considered a secret? "

    Leng Jun interrupted him and said: "Big bro Hua, don''t play around with me. How exactly did you know?

    Hua Linglong glared and said angrily: "How do you see Big Brother Hua, am I that kind of person who makes up nonsense? This matter, there were two Shrine Protector Divine Officer s who were drinking in my home''s tavern in Profound Sky City. When they were drunk, they unintentionally said it out, so I just happened to hear it. "

    Leng Jun made an "Oh" sound, and then said: "Forget it, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me, I''m not the slightest bit interested in the position of commander. Moreover, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving the Divine Martial City soon. "

    Hua Linglong was startled, and asked: "Brother, why are you leaving right after returning? Where are you going?"

    Leng Jun sighed, and said: "Big Brother Hua, I will tell you the truth. When I was young, my family underwent a huge change. My parents and family were both harmed by the thieves. The reason I was going around learning my skills was also to avenge them. Now that I have mastered it, I naturally have to find out who killed them. This time, I plan to return to Profound Sky City and see if I can find any clues. "

    Hua Linglong nodded, and said: "Mn, I''ve heard about the matter of the Leader of Nanqiao Sect hiding in the Leng Village, and the matter of their Leng Village being destroyed in the end. I can''t believe you are actually a descendant of Nanqiao Sect. That''s right, have you heard? Recently, there was someone holding a Nanqiao Sect Token to look for Yan Nantian and take back the control of their Tianqiao City. Do you know about this? Wasn''t the''s Golden Token on you? How did it end up in the hands of that Mo Fan? "

    Leng Jun nodded and said: "I was the one who gave him the order badge, I never expected him to move so quickly, so quickly. I just don''t know if with his strength, he will be able to defend against Tianqiao City. "

    Hua Linglong said: "So that''s how it is, you don''t have to worry about that. I heard that after the Mo Clan went missing, they took over the Leader of Nanqiao Sect''s position. Although it was taken away by Yan Nantian afterwards, it kept on developing in the dark. The current Nanqiao Sect was already incomparable to the past, and its strength was ranked at the top of the thirty-six sects. Moreover, not long after you defeated Yan Nantian, your might is still there. I believe that no one would dare to rashly provoke Nanqiao Sect right now. "

    After hearing it, Leng Jun replied, "Mn, then I won''t worry anymore."

    With that, Leng Jun suddenly thought of something and asked Hua Linglong: "Oh right, Big Brother Hua, how is Yun Jian, is he still at the east gate? Sigh, I''ve been back for so long, and I actually forgot to visit him. "

    With that, Leng Jun wanted to get up and go to the room to the east side of the courtyard to take a look at the heavily injured Yun Jian.

    Hua Linglong went to hold him down, and said: "You don''t need to go, he''s already gone."

    Leng Jun was startled, and asked: "They left? Where did you go? "

    Hua Linglong shook his head and said: "I don''t know either, his injuries had recovered just a bit, so he left behind a note and left."

    Leng Jun frowned, and thought to himself: "Oh no, he must have entered the Divine Palace again. Sigh, I am really too infatuated with his. This time, I''m afraid the odds are against us going back. "

    Leng Jun might not be able to reverse the situation with Yun Jian, but the God Clan that Hua Linglong mentioned had caught his interest. He secretly made a decision, planning to once again investigate the Divine Palace at night to search for the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy with the most mysterious God Clan.

    After three rounds of drinking and five meals, Hua Linglong suddenly remembered that he still had matters to attend to in the Escort Regiment, so he left first. Leng Jun drank alone and felt that it was boring, so he suddenly thought of a person.

    It was more accurate to say that he thought of a woman, an official courtesan in the Light Smoke Hall, who had given him her most precious childishness. At the same time, he had also let a girl know for the first time what was so wonderful about men and women.

    Although Leng Jun already desired Zhu Qingyun, he was not an ungrateful person. He had once promised Yuan Hong that he would marry her one day. Although this wasn''t the time, how could he let down a woman who had fallen in love with him? Thus, he stood up and headed towards the Light Smoke Hall, planning to see Yuan Hong again before he left.

 C108

    The Light Smoke Hall was still a bustling place reserved for the Divine Martial City nobles. The only difference was that when Leng Jun asked around, he was told that Yuan Hong was no longer in the Qingyan Hall. As for where Yuan Hong had gone to, no one knew. It was as if this woman had never existed, vanishing from this world out of thin air.

    Leng Jun was feeling very downcast. The first reason was because he was humiliated and had found fault with his. This was the most tragic ending for an official courtesan, and also the most common result. Because it was related to the reputation of the government courtesans'' hall, such matters would usually be concealed. As for the dead officials and prostitutes, they were usually described as missing.

    The other outcome was that he would be chosen by the nobles, be bought back as a maid, or be taken in as a concubine. For an official courtesan, this was undoubtedly the best result. Although entering a large family may not necessarily result in a good life, the wife or the house in the house would usually humiliate them. However, compared to living under the pressure of thousands and thousands of people, he was undoubtedly living like a person.

    But no matter which of these two results it was, to Leng Jun, it was not a good result. He felt that he had let down Yuan Hong''s heart, and this made him feel like a heartless person.

    Since Yuan Hong was no longer present, Leng Jun had no interest of staying in the Qingyan Hall. After he left the hall, he found a small tavern and got drunk. Leng Jun only packed up after drinking until it was night, preparing to probe the Divine Palace once again to find the God Clan and Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that Hua Linglong had mentioned.

    Leng Jun had already come here more than once, and was already familiar with the road. He pierced through the roof and spine but he was still like a headless fly, without any clues regarding the God Clan and Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy.

    Leng Jun had thought of capturing a servant within the Divine Palace and ask them about the location of the chant. But then he thought, could he not help but curse himself for being an idiot? That Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy was an absolute secret within the God Clan, how would ordinary Divine Palace servants know?

    Leng Jun found a pavilion, and when he reached the roof of the pavilion, he secretly pondered about where the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy would be placed. He muttered to himself, "The South Heavenly King''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy was imprinted on a jade plate, and the Nanqiao Sect''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy was imprinted within the Sect Master''s golden seal. From the looks of it, the key parts of the God Clan and Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy should also be carved on this kind of treasure. But, what would be more valuable than jade? "

    Leng Jun could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it, but he had a new goal in mind. Just like the past few times, he wanted to look for the treasury inside the Divine Palace.

    With the experience from the previous few times, it was now even easier for Leng Jun to find treasures. After a night of work, he once again plundered quite a few gems from the Divine Palace. Ever since he had the experience from Sky City''s auction, Leng Jun was especially fond of gems. This sort of convenient carrying and expensive things suited his conduct of taking advantage of the situation.

    But unfortunately, after a busy night, up to the point where the sky in the east had turned white, Leng Jun still had not found the thing that recorded the God Clan and Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy.

    Leng Jun was disappointed, but could only leave. However, before Leng Jun could even walk out of the Divine Palace, he was already stopped by three people.

    The leader of the three was not tall, but his expression was cold and he didn''t say a word. The one on the left looked majestic, and his face was filled with pride. Even his eyes had never seen someone being chopped off before. On the right side was an appearance of a transcendent being, filled with righteousness.

    Leng Jun did not recognize them, and these three people were the three Sword Gods who were guarding the Divine Palace. The one in the middle was the one known as the strongest in the continent, Luo Tian. The one on the left was Tong Jiuzhou, who came from East Astral Sect.

    Tong Jiuzhou was the first to make a move, he pulled out his sword and pointed it at Leng Jun, saying, "Little thief, you actually stole treasures from the Divine Palace multiple times, you really didn''t put us in your eyes. You little thief, hurry up and tell me your name. Also, return the golden silk clothing, I might leave you with a complete corpse.

    Leng Jun took out the Purple Emperor Sword by his waist and chuckled: "You sure are a toad yawning, good breath. Leave me with an intact corpse, we''ll talk after that! "

    When had anyone ever looked down upon Tong Jiuzhou like this before? He shouted angrily, "Fine! I, Tong Jiuzhou, want to see if you have the ability to escape from my hands!"

    When Leng Jun heard Tong Jiuzhou''s registration number, his heart moved and he thought, "Tong Jiuzhou? Where did you hear this name before? "

    After carefully thinking back, Leng Jun finally realized that amongst the two Sword Gods that had assisted Yin Zhijie in leaving the Divine Martial City, one of them was called Tong Jiuzhou.

    Leng Jun took in a deep breath. The three people in front of him were obviously the leaders, to be able to get Tong Jiu Prefecture''s leader to follow them, other than the strongest sword god, Luo Tian, there should not be anyone else. And the other one should be Golden Mountain Stone without a doubt. He didn''t expect that he would be able to see all three legendary figures in one go. Sadly, these three people seemed to be his enemies.

    Tong Jiuzhou was about to attack, but Golden Mountain flashed in front of him, blocking his way.

    Tong Jiuzhou asked in confusion, "Old Jin, what do you mean by this?"

    Golden Mountain Stone stared at Leng Jun and said: "Brother Tong, don''t worry, I still have something to ask him."

    Then, Jin Shan Shi''s face became solemn, and said to Leng Jun: "White clothes, jade sword, there are scars on the face, do you call yourself Leader of Nanqiao Sect''s Leng Jun?"

    Leng Jun initially did not want to register, because offending the three Sword Gods was not a joke. And him charging through Divine Palace at night could be said to be a capital offense. If the other party found out his name, then how would he be able to stay on this continent in the future?

    But Leng Jun was also proud, since his identity was revealed by Golden Mountain Stone, he did not want to be looked down upon, thus he said: "That''s right, it''s me, who do you think you are?"

    Golden Mountain Stone nodded his head and said: "I am Golden Mountain Stone from the Western Intelligence Sect. Have you heard of the name Yun Jian?"

    Although Leng Jun didn''t know what the Gold Mountain Stone meant, he didn''t want to hide anything, so he said: "Those are my friends, of course I''ve heard of them."

    Golden Mountain Stone snorted and asked, "Did Yun Jian, who was trying to barge into the Divine Palace, get bewitched by you as well?"

    Leng Jun thought, he did not understand why the golden mountain stone would ask that. He had heard from Yun Jian that when he charged into the Divine Palace on the previous night, he encountered a golden mountain stone, and that golden mountain stone had even secretly let Yun Jian go once. Logically speaking, Golden Mountain Stone should know Yun Jian''s objective for breaking through the Divine Palace, so why would they think that he was the one who bewitched them?

 C109

    Leng Jun did not understand the meaning behind Jin Shan Shi''s words, so he intentionally pretended to be confused and asked: "Where did Senior Jin come up with these words? Even though I was acquainted with Yun Jian, I did not hear him mention the challenge of Divine Palace for the night. Also, that master just accused me of stealing Divine Palace treasures, where did he start from? It''s just that I was drunk last night, so I accidentally barged into Divine Palace.

    Golden Mountain Stone snorted once again, and said, "Brat, don''t think that we will not be able to prove it after Yun Jian, this traitor, has left this world. Simply based on your breaking through the Divine Palace at night is already a capital offense. I suggest that you confess as soon as possible. "

    At this time, Leng Jun finally understood the meaning of Jin Shan Shi''s words. Seeing that Yun Jian had probably mentioned him to the golden mountain stone, and what Golden Mountain Rock meant by questioning him, Yun Jian had already escaped, why did he still come to the Divine Palace?

    Leng Jun could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart, Golden Mountain Stone wanted him to leave as soon as possible. But facing these three legendary Sword Gods, how could he possibly flee? Even if Golden Mountain did not make a move, he would not have been able to handle any of the other two attacks, let alone the fact that he had to face two people at the same time.

    However, Leng Jun''s worries were quickly dispelled by the golden mountain stone. He turned around and said to Tong Jiu Zhou and Luo Tian, "You two, this person has a great relationship with the unfilial disciple Yun Jian. This matter concerns my sect''s reputation. I hope the two of you can give me some face and let me handle this matter. "

    Since Golden Mountain Stone had already said so, how could the other two Sword Gods object? Luo Tian didn''t say a word as he turned around and left. Tong Jiuzhou looked at Leng Jun as if he wanted to say something, but gave up in the end. He then followed behind Luo Tian and left.

    After seeing Luo Tian and Tong Jiu Prefecture leave, Jin Shan Shi turned to Leng Jun and asked, "Why did you enter the Divine Palace again? Did Jian''er not tell you that he has taken away Miss Yun''er''s ashes? "

    Hearing what the golden mountain stone said, Leng Jun knew that Yun Jian must have told the golden mountain stone about his situation. Therefore, he no longer hid it, and said: "I just returned to the Divine Martial City, so Brother Yun has already left, we have not met."

    Golden Mountain Stone nodded and said, "That''s right, Jian''er should have sent his fiancee''s ashes back home. Sigh, this child is far too infatuated with love. Furthermore, he once said that he would guard the tomb for three years, but it seems like he''s being serious. "

    Golden Mountain Stone changed the subject and said: "Sir Leng, why do you enter the Divine Palace at night? Don''t say that you did those words for the sake of inspecting the safety of Divine Palace, that kind of words can only be spoken because of Jian''er. "

    Leng Jun laughed awkwardly, and said: "What Senior Jin said is true, in this world, infatuation like Brother Yun is really rare. Now that he could find the ashes of his fiancee, he should be able to comfort her. To be honest, Leng Jun was the most exquisite part of the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that he had heard about earlier. Leng Jun carried a deep grudge in the sea of blood, and deeply desired the profound Martial Skill, which was why he took the risk and entered the palace.

    Golden Mountain Stone thought for a moment and said, "Yeah, I also heard about the matter of the Leader of Nanqiao Sect''s entire family being killed. Looks like you''re talking about something. But, how did you find out the secret behind the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy? "

    Leng Jun smiled, and borrowed Hua Linglong''s logic: "Only something that no one knows can be called a secret, and if only one person knows about it, then it would no longer be a secret. There should be more than one person who knows about the God Clan and Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy hidden within it, right? "

    After hearing what Leng Jun said, Jin Shan Shi knew that he was not lying. The matter of the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy being hidden in the Divine Palace, although not many people knew about it, it was not a small matter. And whoever knew of this secret, was able to inform Leng Jun of it, must have a very close relationship with him. If that was the case, how could Leng Jun leak out his information?

    After Golden Mountain Stone thought through this point, he changed the topic and asked Leng Jun, "Did you really not steal the precious treasure that was passed down through the God Clan?"

    Leng Jun hurriedly said: "Leng Jun really entered the Divine Palace just to take a peek at the secrets of the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, I really never stole any treasures."

    Even when Leng Jun said this, he himself felt a little guilty, and did not know that the gold-threaded treasure robe was stolen by him. It was precisely at this time that he had a few gems on his body that were stolen from all over the Divine Palace. If Golden Mountain knew he was a thief, he really didn''t know what to do with himself.

    Golden Mountain Stone did not doubt him, because he knew that Leng Jun had repeatedly declined to be the commander of Divine Martial City. Although the salary for this position was far less than the value of the gold-threaded treasured robe, the income was still extremely considerable. If Leng Jun was a greedy person, why would he reject such a rich person?

    After thinking about it, Golden Mountain Stone continued, "The Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy is recorded in the¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡·. If you are interested, I can bring you to see it. However, the sun was about to rise, and you didn''t have much time to watch. How much you could reap would depend on your luck.

    Hearing that, Leng Jun was overjoyed, and anxiously asked: "Senior, is what you said true?"

    "Why should I lie to you? Follow me!" Golden Mountain unhappily said.

    As he said that, the Golden Mountain Stone floated up, heading towards the center of the Divine Palace.

    Seeing that Golden Mountain Stone was able to walk against the wind, Leng Jun thought to himself: It seems that the Three Great Sword Gods are indeed worthy of their reputation, his technique does not seem to be inferior to Big Brother Qing Hao, could it be that his spirit energy has already awakened?

    Although there were some questions in his heart, Leng Jun did not stop because of it. He was unable to walk on the wind like the Golden Mountain Stone, so he could only leap and closely follow behind it.

    A moment later, the golden mountain stone came to a halt next to a tall monolith. Seeing Leng Jun following them from behind, the golden mountain stone pointed at the stone tablet and said: "This is the¡¶ Heavenly God Codex¡·, how much you can digest before dawn, will all depend on your luck."

    After Leng Jun saw the stone tablet, he did not know how many times he scolded himself. He had entered the Divine Palace multiple times already, and this stone tablet had also passed by many times. Once, he had even rested on top of the stone tablet for a while, but he had never thought of taking a look at the words on the stone tablet, nor did he think that there was actually a Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy with God Clan recorded on it.

    Leng Jun could not continue to blame himself, and anxiously looked at the words on the stone tablet. The sky had already turned white, so the words on the stone monument did not seem difficult. It was just that those words were as difficult to understand as the Earth Yin Clan and Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that Zi Hao had taught him.

    Fortunately, Leng Jun had photographic memory. Although he couldn''t completely understand it, remembering wasn''t a problem. After he read it again, he cupped his fists towards Jin Shan Shi and said: "Leng Jun thanks Senior Jin for your guidance, I have already memorized the chants."

 C110

    Jin Shan was surprised, he never thought that Leng Jun actually had this kind of ability. Therefore, he said: "Since that''s the case, then leave the Divine Palace as soon as possible. Furthermore, you must never trespass into the Divine Palace again, otherwise I won''t be able to save you. "

    Leng Jun immediately cupped his fists and bowed, and said: "Leng Jun understands!"

    After he finished speaking, Leng Jun turned around and was about to leave. But just as he took a step forward, he stopped and turned around. He asked, "Senior, if you let me go like this, won''t it implicate you?"

    Golden Mountain Stone''s face did not show any expression as he calmly said, "You do not need to worry about this matter. Just leave as soon as possible."

    Leng Jun thought that this was true, he was bored to the point of not being able to get involved with the golden mountain stone. If he said anything else, it would be too hypocritical. So he once again cupped his fist at Golden Mountain Stone, then turned around and left the Divine Palace.

    Leng Jun did not know that his leaving like this had indeed brought quite a bit of trouble to the golden mountain stone. The matter of Leng Jun assaulting the Divine Palace was not only known to Jin Shan Shi. Luo Tian and Tong Jiuzhou, who had blocked him at the same time, also knew this. Allheaven was a quiet person, so it was natural that he wouldn''t do anything unnecessary. However, Tong Jiuzhou was different. Leng Jun defeating Yan Nantian had severely injured his reputation of having profound strength, and this had long aroused his dissatisfaction. However, since he was one of the three great sword gods, he naturally would not find trouble with Leng Jun.

    However, he had finally found an opportunity for Leng Jun to challenge the Divine Palace, so that he could wash away the humiliation for the East Astral Sect in the name of the law. But it was taken by the golden mountain stone first, and even let Leng Jun go in the end.

    How could he swallow such a resentment? Thus, he reported the matter of the Golden Mountain Stones to Divine King. Although the Divine King did not scold Jin Shanshi too much, he still took away his position as vice instructor, and was kicked out of the Divine Palace. After that, one of the three sword gods left the Divine Palace, leaving only Luo Tian and Tong Jiuzhou.

    Leng Jun naturally did not know about this. After leaving the Divine Palace, he directly returned to the small courtyard behind the Hua Family Inn. After resting for a while, he got the innkeeper to send someone to get Hua Linglong to come over.

    The moment Hua Linglong walked into the small courtyard, he started to shout loudly, "Little Brother Brother Leng, why have you called me back?"

    Leng Jun was silently writing down the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy he had just seen on a piece of paper on a stone table in the courtyard. Hearing Hua Linglong''s voice, he said without raising his head, "Big Brother Hua, please wait a moment. I''ll tell you after I finish writing."

    Hua Linglong was confused, he sat down on the stone table and watched Leng Jun write. Most of the words in the chants were still raw and difficult to understand, and the meaning of the words before was also inconsistent. After looking at it for a long time, he still could not find anything wrong with it.

    After a while, when Leng Jun finally finished writing the last word and put down the brush, Hua Linglong impatiently asked: "Brother, what are you writing, how is it that I can''t understand?"

    Leng Jun blew dry the ink on it, and then handed the piece of paper to Hua Linglong: "Last night, I made a trip to the Divine Palace, and this is the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that you spoke of. I''ll write it down for you and destroy it when you''ve memorized it. This Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy is very profound, whether or not you can understand it will depend on your luck, Big Brother Hua. "

    Hua Linglong was also a martial practitioner, so he naturally knew what Leng Jun meant by his words. His eyes widened in disbelief at what he had heard. He took the paper with trembling hands and said, "Brother, is what you said true?"

    Leng Jun laughed: "Big Brother Hua is here! You don''t even believe what I just said? If you study it well, I believe you will have some insights. "

    Leng Jun paused for a moment, and then took out all of the gems he had stolen from the Divine Palace from the fishskin pouch that he carried around with him. He picked a few of them and put them back into the fish skin pocket. "Big Brother Hua, look at these things. They should be worth some money, right?"

    Hua Linglong''s eyes opened wide once again. His family had been doing business for generations, how could he not know the value of these gems? He stared straight at the gems and said: "It''s more than just worth money, if it was Deity Coin s, I''m afraid it would be enough to buy a city."

    Leng Jun laughed: "It''s not as exaggerated as you say! Big Bro Hua, I hope that you can exchange these stones for money and open more inns or restaurants like this one. I feel that a place like this will easily receive information, and I hope to be able to obtain some information regarding the annihilation of a village like Leng Village. I think I''ll leave this matter to you, big brother, is it okay if you don''t know? "

    Hearing that, Hua Linglong anxiously said: "There is no problem, this is our family''s old business anyway. It''s just that there''s too much of this, and I only have to leave a part of it. You can take the rest in case you need them on the way. "

    Leng Jun was still smiling, "Big Brother Hua, why are you being so courteous with me? I''ve already left a few, and I still have money on me, enough for me. Big Bro Hua, at the very least, can play their role in controlling all of this. If I keep it, wouldn''t it be a waste? "

    Hua Linglong gritted his teeth and said: "Alright, I''ll work for them. Brother, don''t worry. With these, I promise I''ll let the Leng Clan''s inn and restaurant fill up their entire Heavenly God Continent. "

    Leng Jun laughed heartily, "What Leng Clan Inn? It''s so unpleasant to listen to. Big Brother Hua, you don''t need to mock me, it''s better to call this an inn. Otherwise, how will I collect information on the reason why the Leng Village destroyed the village? "

    Hua Linglong thought that it was true, and said: "Alright, we''ll do as brother says, it''s still called the Hua Clan Inn."

    Leng Jun nodded, and said sternly: "There is one more thing that I hope that Big Brother Hua can help with."

    Hua Linglong pounded his chest, and said: "Brother, say it. As long as big brother is able to help, big brother will go through thick and thin, and I will not hesitate to help even if I have to die."

    Leng Jun said: "It''s not that serious. I just hope that Big Brother Hua can help me spread a message that the reason why the Leng Village has not been destroyed back then is because of the < Earth Yin Devil Records >. Furthermore, the < Earth Yin Devil Records > is about to appear near the Leng Village!"

    Hua Linglong asked in confusion: "Brother, what do you mean by this?"

    Leng Jun''s eyes shot out two rays of cold light, and said: "The reason Leng Village met with the calamity of destruction of the village back then, was rumored to be related to that¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records s¡·. If this is true, then if the perpetrators knew that < The Earth Yin Devil Records > had reappeared at this time, they would definitely head towards the Leng Village again. That way, I could find out who exactly killed my parents to date. "

    After Hua Linglong finished listening, he said, "Don''t worry, brother, leave this matter to me."

    Hua Linglong''s family owned inns and taverns, they had people who could welcome and send any kind of people. It was naturally very suitable for him to spread the news.

 C111

    Leng Jun was about to leave the Divine Martial City, but he had one thing to do. More accurately, there was someone he still needed to see.

    On the night of the Divine Martial City, other than the officials and whores who were there to play with the men, everything else seemed very quiet. It was the same for the residence of the Minister of Finance, who held the most authority in the entire Divine Martial City.

    Leng Jun arrived outside the walls of the Finance Minister''s house, seeing that there was no one around, he stepped over the wall, and like a ball of cotton, he quietly landed on the ground without making a sound.

    Leng Jun hid in the darkness and observed the environment inside the courtyard. Leng Jun did not know where Zhu Qingyun''s room was, but he guessed that in this kind of noble family, Miss'' room should be above the pavilion in the backyard, which was why he chose the wall at the back door to jump in. However, when he looked up, the entire courtyard was pitch black, and he had no idea which one was the target he was looking for. If he recklessly charged in, he might even be treated as a rapist again.

    However, without any clues, he could only search one room at a time. After making up his mind, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a cold light flash from a corner of the courtyard.

    Leng Jun was extremely vigilant, upon seeing this, he immediately stopped, and continued to hide in a corner, then looked towards the direction where the cold light came from.

    At this moment, it became pitch black again. Nothing could be seen. Leng Jun felt that his senses were right, the cold light must have come from some kind of weapon.

    Leng Jun thought in his heart: "Who is it that dares to barge into the residence of the Chancellor of the Exchequer so brazenly? Could it be that another person from the Earthly God Palace has set their heart on Zhu Qingyun again? "

    Thinking of this, Leng Jun couldn''t help but feel anger rising from his heart, and secretly make a vow. If the person hiding in the shadows wanted to harm Zhu Qingyun, he would definitely not let him off lightly.

    Leng Jun did not know how many people had arrived, so he did not dare act rashly. All he could do was hide in the darkness, staring fixedly in that direction. He decided that if the other party dared to take any actions, he would punish them.

    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Leng Jun finally started to make a move. However, it was not the place where a cold light had just appeared. Instead, a person walked over from nearby. "This person was dressed in a very familiar outfit. It was the exact same uniform that Hua Linglong wore every day.

    When the Swordsman was about to reach that corner, he suddenly made a hand gesture. Then, a person flashed and disappeared into the darkness.

    After the Swordsman disappeared, another Swordsman that was dressed the same as him appeared in the flash just now. He also gestured in the direction that the Swordsman had disappeared in, and then walked in the direction that the Swordsman had come from.

    It seemed like they were not thieves of some sort, but rather guards sent by Divine Martial City. It seemed that after the incident with the captives, the security at Zhu Qingyun''s home had increased by a lot.

    After Leng Jun understood this point, he started to observe the surroundings of the courtyard carefully. Sure enough, after this observation, he discovered that at least six or seven of them were hidden guards.

    Seeing how tightly guarded the Zhu Qingyun family was, Leng Jun felt a lot more at ease. At least he no longer had to worry about the people from Earthly God Palace finding trouble with Zhu Qingyun after he left. However, this also prevented him from seeing Zhu Qingyun again.

    Leng Jun was not afraid of these guards, if he barged in, he could at least meet Zhu Qingyun at first glance. But if that happened, there would undoubtedly be more people that would come, and the result would only be trouble for Zhu Qingyun.

    Leng Jun sighed in his heart and was about to leave. He did not know if it was because of the connection between their hearts, but Leng Jun suddenly had a strong feeling that he was looking at the pavilion across from him.

    Leng Jun could not hold back the strange feeling in his heart, and he raised his head to forget about it. At that moment, a window in the attic suddenly opened. A beautiful young lady appeared at the window, if that was not Zhu Qingyun who he was thinking about day and night, then who else could it be?

    Zhu Qingyun leaned on the windowsill, and dragged her chin with one hand as she looked up at the bright moon in the sky. It was unknown as to what she was thinking in her heart.

    Leng Jun''s ecstasy could not be described with words, he looked at Zhu Qingyun from afar, and thought: "Why is she not asleep yet, is she thinking about me? Yes, it must be so! "

    As Leng Jun thought about this, he almost couldn''t resist calling out Zhu Qingyun''s name. However, he endured it in the end. Being able to see the person in his heart, he was already very satisfied.

    Zhu Qingyun was also missing Leng Jun. She was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Ever since she had left Leng Jun, she had felt as if every day was like a year. Her heart was filled with depression, and she didn''t know when she would be able to see Leng Jun again. Or perhaps, this blanket meant that they would be separated from each other, never to see each other again.

    Zhu Qingyun felt an invisible pressure surrounding her that kept pressing down on her until she couldn''t breathe. In the end, she chose to stand up and go to the window, using the moon in the sky to entrust her lovesick.

    Maybe everything that happened was destined, or maybe she had some kind of telepathic connection with Leng Jun, she suddenly had a strong feeling that Leng Jun was not far away from her.

    Zhu Qingyun''s eyes unconsciously looked towards the center of the courtyard. From top to bottom, she saw Leng Jun hiding in a corner of the courtyard.

    Was that really him? Was it the person who made him daydream and yearn day and night? That''s right, Zhu Qingyun was sure that the person she was looking at was Leng Jun.

    Zhu Qingyun really wanted to fly over and jump into the arms of the person she loved. But she was the same as Leng Jun; she knew that it was impossible. She knew that there were many Swordsman s with Divine Martial City hidden in the courtyard, and there were even s who were protecting the divine hall hidden in the Divine Palace, living at home. Once they found Leng Jun, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Zhu Qingyun could only look at Leng Jun from her pavilion, her eyes full of joy, happiness, and worry.

    Leng Jun also noticed that Zhu Qingyun was looking at him, responding to her with the same passionate look.

    The two of them were only a few meters apart from each other, but there seemed to be a bottomless chasm between them, and no matter what, the two of them would not be able to jump into that chasm. They could only stand on both sides of the canyon and look at each other with deep emotions. They could only use the fiery gazes of the two of them to dissolve the endless pain in their hearts.

    The two of them looked at each other quietly, time flew by, and it was already late at night when the chickens were crowing. Leng Jun knew that he had to leave. He lifted the hem of his long robe, and deeply kissed the green bamboo that Zhu Qingyun had embroidered with her own hands. After that, he turned around and left Zhu Qingyun''s house.

    On the pavilion, Zhu Qingyun watched Leng Jun''s disappearing figure, and two streams of hot tears fell from her eyes. Those were her tears of happiness after feeling Leng Jun''s friendship.

    Chapter 112

 C112

    After Leng Jun left the Divine Martial City, he walked all the way south. His goal this time was to return to the Leng Village near Profound Sky City. Firstly, he would pay respects to his parents, and secondly, he would continue to search for clues.

    Actually, Leng Jun only wanted to try his luck this time, the journey was not urgent. Therefore, he was quite at ease while he was sightseeing. While appreciating the beautiful scenery along the way, he had also lightened quite a bit of his pain in thinking about Zhu Qingyun, making him feel less sad and sad.

    Leng Jun may not know, but he suddenly had the urge to leave the Divine Martial City. However, he wanted to stay as far away from Zhu Qingyun as possible. Because deep down in his heart, he knew that he and Zhu Qingyun would definitely not have a good ending. However, this thought was hidden deep in his heart. He did not want to touch it, to expose it.

    One morning, the morning sun had just risen and the rain had not subsided. Under the dense fog, Leng Jun finally climbed to the top of a tall mountain. When he arrived at the mountains, he had a strange idea. He wanted to see the splendor of the sunrise. Unfortunately, he didn''t sleep that night. When he arrived at the top of the mountain, he had already missed the most beautiful day, which was the moment when ''salty egg yolk'' appeared.

    Even though he was exhausted, it was unknown whether he was drenched in sweat or the morning fog. But Leng Jun felt that this trip was worthwhile.

    When he looked down from the summit of the mountain, he was suddenly surrounded by light. The feeling of standing on clouds and looking down on all living things was simply too carefree. This feeling was like that of an immortal. Leng Jun really wanted to wake up everyday on this kind of morning.

    When the sun rose in the east, the golden sunlight sprinkled across the wilderness, but it was a different scene. Only after the dense fog dissipated did Leng Jun realize that on the other side of the hill stood a stone forest. Those huge stone pillars were like blades that pierced the sky like swords. And when Leng Jun looked down from where he stood, he saw a layer of mist that had not dispersed but had a different feeling to it.

    Leng Jun suddenly grew excited, took out the dried rations from his fish skin pocket and stuffed them in, then he headed towards the stone forest. Moreover, he wanted to search for secrets within the stone forest, to see if there were any secrets hidden within.

    He walked down the mountain pass. It was quite flat, as if it was passed by people frequently. There were two rows of trees on either side of the path. The mountain breeze blew by, and the sound of rustling could be heard from time to time.

    Leng Jun walked along the mountain pass all the way down to the entrance of the stone forest. The moment he stepped into the stone forest, he discovered that there was actually someone inside.

    The stone forest was located in a deep valley, and that small path led to the entrance of this deep valley. At the entrance stood two towering boulders that looked like two massive gateposts. Between the two boulders was a passage made of limestone, and from the looks of it, that passage was definitely not naturally formed, but rather man-made.

    On the bluestone path, there were two figures. From the size of their bodies, it seemed to be a child and a child. They were jumping up and down, playing around. It was only until Leng Jun walked in that the two of them noticed. And Leng Jun had also clearly seen the appearance of the two children.

    The two little boys looked to be no more than six or seven years old, but they were both dressed in Swordsman robes, and without exception, there was a special symbol on each of their robes.

    Leng Jun had lived in South Vine Sect and Dongji Sect before, and he also had a Sect Master badge for Nanqiao Sect. Leng Jun only needed a glance to guess that the symbol was one of the thirty-six sects. However, he could not decide which sect it was.

    Leng Jun felt it was strange, he never thought that there were actually people from other sects in the dense forest. Could it be that they were the same as Nanqiao Sect, where an expert from some other sect resided? However, in these thirty-six sects, besides Nanqiao Sect, there were no other sects that had hidden themselves in the mountains or forests. Leng Jun''s heart was filled with questions, but he did not know that he was completely in the wrong direction.

    Leng Jun walked to the front of the two children, cupped his hands and greeted the two: "Little brothers, can you tell me where is this place?"

    When the two children saw Leng Jun''s arrival, they stopped fighting. Seeing Leng Jun greeting and interrogating them, the two children appeared to be extremely well-mannered. After returning the greeting, they said: "This is the clan grounds of the Xiping Sect ¡ª ¡ª Valley of the Heavenly Forest. Outsiders are not welcome here, please quickly leave. "

    Hearing the child''s words, Leng Jun was greatly puzzled. He was obviously travelling south, how did he come to the Xiping Sect''s clan area? However, since he had come and he even had the intention to explore the stone forest, he naturally was not willing to leave. Hearing that the two children had chased him away, Leng Jun smiled and said: "I just want to take a look at the scenery here.

    Seeing that Leng Jun was not willing to leave, the two children actually took out two short swords from the Swordsman''s uniform with two "shua shua" sounds. The short sword was not even a foot long, and it was hidden in the Swordsman clothes, making it look inconspicuous. Therefore, Leng Jun did not discover it in the beginning.

    The two children pointed their short swords at Leng Jun, and said together, "Leave quickly, otherwise, if you are blamed, we will not be courteous to you."

    Seeing that the two little kids had such an attitude, Leng Jun unavoidably became childish, wanting to test out what kind of abilities the two little kids actually had.

    Therefore, Leng Jun acted as if he did not care, and walked straight into the valley, while saying: "I''m just taking a look, what does it matter?"

    Seeing that he wanted to rush in, the two children suddenly thrusted their swords at Leng Jun. The sword tip of the short sword whistled as it flew. It seemed like the sword could only appear after the Natal Elemental Energy had been activated.

    Leng Jun was surprised, he immediately stopped looking down on them and flew to dodge the attacks of the two children. The two children''s moves were extremely exquisite. Moreover, there seemed to be some sort of coordination between their moves that could complement each other''s weaknesses. The two of them attacked and defended each other. Their coordination and defense was very good. It seemed like they had practiced together for a long time.

    Leng Jun had always been dodging, and constantly observing the moves of the two little kids. Leng Jun realized that the two little kids had already activated their Natal Elemental Energy. However, it did not seem to last long. This was no wonder. These two children were only six or seven years old. Even if they grew up, where would they grow up to?

    The other two kids only followed a set pattern and did not know how to change their moves at all. After using one move, the next move would be used in advance and would never change.

    Chapter 113

 C113

    Leng Jun waited until the two children used the same move for the fourth time. Leng Jun knew that their strength was only at this level. He did not want to continue pestering them because other than the fact that their elemental energy was slightly weaker, they were not inferior to the experts from the sects in other areas. Leng Jun was afraid that if he was not careful and got stabbed by the two little kids, he would lose too much face.

    Leng Jun already knew what moves the two little kids were going to use next, so when one of the two little kids changed moves, he took the initiative and appeared in front of the place the little kid was supposed to appear in.

    Just as the little kid changed his moves, he suddenly realised that Leng Jun was standing in the position that he should be standing in, he panicked and quickly dodged to the side after thrusting out his sword.

    With his chaos, the other kid''s moves were also disrupted. Just like this, without even Leng Jun doing anything, the two children''s hands and feet were already messed up.

    When Leng Jun saw the two kids acting in such a disorderly manner, he couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. He suddenly rushed forward and kicked the butts of the two little kids who were randomly attacking him.

    Leng Jun controlled his strength very well, and with these two kicks, he kicked the two little kids onto the ground, but did not injure them. Although the two of them were not injured, their faces were covered with dirt and dirt from the fall, and their buttocks were in pain from the kick.

    The two children lay on the ground and looked at each other. Then, they started to cry loudly.

    When the two of them cried like this, Leng Jun was at a loss of what to do. Just as he was about to go forward and help the two of them up to comfort them, the two children were the first to stand up.

    One of the children used a dusty hand to wipe his tears and mucus, then pointed at Leng Jun and sobbed as he said, "Just you wait, we''ll go find Master!"

    After he finished speaking, the two of them did not wait for Leng Jun to speak and turned, running back into the valley.

    Leng Jun stood with his hands behind his back. Right now, he was much more interested in these two little kids'' masters than Shi Lin You. To be able to teach such a disciple, their master must be a reclusive master. How could he lose when encountering an expert? Leng Jun really wanted to meet this expert, maybe he could even obtain some benefits and learn how to return.

    Leng Jun did not know that this was actually the place where the Xiping Sect was located, and not the place where experts lived in seclusion.

    The Xiping Sect was the most mysterious and low-key of the thirty-six sects. Just like the other thirty-six sects, they also had a main city called Sky City. However, it was located in the western border regions. The city was surrounded by an endless desert, and there was no way to grow crops. It was necessary to maintain the daily life of the people, so there were only a few commoners in the city. After a hundred years, the Tianping City had become even more desolate. Most of the people had moved away, leaving behind only an empty city with ruins everywhere.

    In the end, the Sect Master s from Xiping Sect decided to abandon the city of Sky Pingcheng and brought the entire city''s residents to the southeast. However, the thirty-six sects had already established themselves, so none of the large sects or cities were willing to take them in. In the end, they arrived at the stone forest valley and settled down. This was because they were at the border between the two continents in the southwest. Moreover, the deep mountains and the ancient forest would not have any effect on the other sects. Thus, everyone turned a blind eye and no one objected.

    The Sect Master s of the Xiping Sect were also very good at being human, and after coming to the Stone Forest Valley, they had always kept themselves under wraps. Other than sending people out to purchase some necessities, they strictly ordered the residents of the valley to not take even a single step out of the valley. The only thing he did that could be considered high-profile was to change the name of the Stone Woods Valley to Heavenly Forest Valley.

    Leng Jun didn''t have to wait too long at the entrance of the valley before two children pulled a beautiful forty year old woman and a dozen or so young Swordsman holding weapons out of the valley. One of the children pointed at Leng Jun from afar and said, "Senior Master, it was that fella that tried to force his way into the valley, and even hit us."

    The beautiful young woman originally heard from the two kids that someone wanted to force their way into the valley. She thought that someone from the sect had come to cause trouble, so she called some of the younger clansmen over to see what was going on.

    However, when she brought her people to the entrance of the valley, she found out that there was only one person there, and it was a young man who looked to be in his early twenties. She knew that the two little kids had not fought with each other, so she intentionally exaggerated, wanting to use her reinforcements to take revenge for them.

    The beautiful young woman stood at the entrance of the valley, then scolded the two children, "Rising Sun Song, Yue Hua, didn''t you say that a group of people wanted to barge into the valley? How come I see a single person?"

    The child named Yue Hua blushed and lowered his head in silence. The boy called Sun Song said stubbornly, "There were quite a few people just now, maybe they already snuck into the valley."

    The beautiful young woman gave a "hmph" and said, "You''ve learned to lie at such a young age. This is the only way to enter the valley. Have we met anyone along the way?"

    The boy still wanted to quibble, but the beautiful young woman glared at him and said, "If you dare to speak any more nonsense, I''ll punish you to think before you face a wall. You can''t eat for a day!"

    At first, the Japanese boy was still not convinced and wanted to retort, but when he heard that he was going to be punished, he thought he had no food to eat and immediately imitated Little Boy Yue Hua and lowered his head in silence.

    After the beautiful young woman scolded me for my little child, Rising Sun Song, she bowed to Leng Jun and said: "I am, and the sect guards have offended many of them. I hope that Young Master will forgive me. It''s just that I don''t know what sir''s name is, and why are you here at my Xiping Sect? "

    Leng Jun also cupped his fists and said: "I am Leng Jun, I was just passing by, and am at peace with the mountain, so I came here to investigate. When I saw how adorable these two children were, I couldn''t help but play with them. I didn''t want to alarm everyone, so I should be the one apologizing. "

    "Leng Jun?" The beautiful young woman repeated Leng Jun''s name before she started thinking. She thought in her heart: "Is it that Leng Jun? Isn''t that his child? No wonder I thought he was so nice. If this is really the case, then this is really destiny making fools out of people. "

    After thinking to this point, Gu Ruoli blurted out a question: "Leng Jun, was it that Leng Jun who defeated him at Divine Martial City, and claimed to be the Leader of Nanqiao Sect?"

    Leng Jun did not expect Gu Ruoli to actually know him, and asked with a face full of shock: "I am indeed!"

    Seeing his expression, Gu Ruoli could not help but chuckle: "You don''t have to have such an expression. Although our Xiping Sect lead a secluded life, we are not cut off from the rest of the world.

    It was only then that Leng Jun suddenly realized something, and thought to himself, "That''s right, as one of the thirty-six sects, how could they not have access to information?"

 C114

    Seeing that Leng Jun was relieved, Gu Ruoli continued to ask: "Young Noble Leng, since you claim to be the Leader of Nanqiao Sect, I wonder if you know who the former Sect Master Leng Tong is?

    Leng Jun was completely stunned this time. Leng Tong was his father''s name, so he naturally recognized him. However, their Leng Clan had long given up their position as Leader of Nanqiao Sect. There was basically no one on this continent that knew his father''s name, Leng Tong.

    Even though her heart was filled with questions, she saw that Gu Ruoli didn''t seem to be a bad person, so he didn''t hide anything and said: "I naturally recognize him. That''s my father. This aunt, do you know my father? "

    Seeing that her idea had been proven, Gu Ruoli could not help but sigh in her heart, "Destiny makes a fool out of people!" Then she said to Leng Jun, "Your father and I can be considered to have some relationship as well, but that is already a thing of the past. "Since you want to take a walk in the valley, why don''t you let me be your guide? What do you think?"

    Leng Jun anxiously said: "How dare Leng Jun work so hard!"

    Gu Ruoli smiled gently, and said: "Jun''er doesn''t need to be so courteous, just come with me."

    With that, Gu Ruoli led the way and led Leng Jun into the Sky Forest Valley.

    Gu Ruoli was obviously very passionate, and sure enough, she personally brought Leng Jun to visit this Sky Forest Valley a long time ago. The Sky Forest Valley was not small, and it was even better than a normal small town. The Heavenly Forest Valley was made up of towering, sharp rocks. These stones looked like sharp, inverted swords when they were on the mountain. It didn''t look like they were big. But when Leng Jun entered the valley, he found out that the smallest of these stones were at least 10 metres in length and width and at least 10 metres in height. Furthermore, it was not as smooth as when one looked down from the mountain. The boulders were covered with caves of varying sizes.

    These caves were mostly formed naturally, and once the Xiping Sect clansmen arrived, they were artificially dug out, resulting in a room for humans to live in in in the end. According to Gu Ruoli, these caves were always warm in the winter and cool in the summer, and were especially suitable for humans to live in. Hearing this, Leng Jun could not help but be surprised, he did not expect that in such a place where no one paid attention to, there would actually exist such a mysterious place.

    Actually, there was nothing special about the valley. Other than the place where the Xiping Sect people lived in the middle of the valley, there were only the farmland around here. Other than that, there was nothing else in the entire valley.

    This was no wonder. Originally, there hadn''t been even any farmland in the Heavenly Forest Valley. There were only a few rocks here and there. It was only after the people from Xiping Sect came that they had dug a deep well, reclaimed the farmland, and planted the plants, causing the place to look less desolate. Even so, compared to the real town, life here was simple and hard.

    After walking around the valley for a bit, Gu Ruoli brought Leng Jun to the center of Sky Forest Valley, which was the largest stone house in the entire Sky Forest Valley.

    This was the Sect Master''s Palace. Of course, although it was the Sect Master''s Palace, it wasn''t just a place to stay. This huge stone house had a total of nine floors. According to the sect''s grade, there were experts living in the sect from top to bottom. And the bottom level was a spacious cave that had been excavated, a place where Xiping Sect normally discussed large and small matters.

    The name of the Xiping Sect Sect Master was Ma Feng and he was Gu Ruoli''s senior brother. He had already heard about the matter of Leng Jun coming to the Xiping Sect. He had heard about Leng Jun defeating Yan Nantian at Divine Martial City and saving the daughter of the Divine Martial City''s Minister of Finance by himself. Because, when he found out that Leng Jun had come to the Sky Forest Valley, he was already looking forward to meeting this person who could be said to be the hottest person in the entire Heavenly God Continent.

    Gu Ruoli brought Leng Jun into the cave. After introducing him to Ma Feng, Ma Feng said: "Leng is extremely famous, I, Ma Feng, have heard of your greatness for a long time."

    Leng Jun anxiously said: "Sect Master Ma does not need to be so courteous, Leng Jun is not a Leader of Nanqiao Sect anymore. I am from the younger generation, so Sect Master can call me by my name just like Aunt Gu. "

    "Aunt Gu?" Hearing Leng Jun call him Gu Ruoli, Ma Feng muttered to himself, then looked at Gu Ruoli with a meaningful gaze, a trace of jealousy actually flashed across his eyes.

    Gu Ruoli knew what Ma Feng was thinking in his heart, and although he did not say anything, he gave him a fierce glare.

    Ma Feng was like a child who made a mistake, he anxiously avoided Gu Ruoli''s gaze and said: "Alright, I will just call you Leng Jun, I hope you won''t blame me for being rude!"

    Leng Jun could tell that this Ma Feng was a frank and carefree person, he had a good impression of this person, thus he said: "Of course not, Sect Master can just call me that."

    Ma Feng laughed out loud and said, "Since that''s the case, don''t call me Sect Master. Just like your ''aunt'', call me Uncle."

    Leng Jun could tell that Ma Feng had purposely emphasized the word "aunt". He did not understand the meaning behind Ma Feng''s words, but he had a question. He originally thought that Gu Ruoli and Gu Ruoli would be husband and wife, but now, he didn''t think so. However, this was someone else''s private matter, and he was too embarrassed to directly ask about it. Thus, he could only swallow this question deeply into his stomach.

    In fact, Leng Jun didn''t know that, Gu Ruoli and his father really did know each other back then. Moreover, there was also an ambiguous relationship between his father Leng Tong and Gu Ruoli. However, due to various reasons, the two of them were not together. Ma Feng and Gu Ruoli had originally grown up together, so it could be said that he had a very deep affection for Gu Ruoli. It was a pity that Gu Ruoli had already given her heart to Leng Tong, so he was unable to accept anyone else.

    Gu Ruoli had never married for Leng Tong''s sake, and Ma Feng had never married for her sake as well. Speaking of which, this Leng Tong was truly a love-struck person.

    Ma Feng asked Leng Jun: "Leng Jun, you just said that you are no longer Leader of Nanqiao Sect, what''s going on? Your father Leng Tong and I can also be considered to be old acquaintances, isn''t this Nanqiao Sect passed down through your Leng Clan from generation to generation? "

    Leng Jun didn''t think that even Ma Feng would recognize his father, but he didn''t want to explain any further, so he only said: "Since Uncle Ma knows my father, he knows that the Leng Clan has long given up their Nanqiao Sect. Leng Jun only saw that was not satisfied and used the name of the Nanqiao Sect to challenge him. Now that the Tianqiao City has been recaptured, the position of the Sect Master has already been exchanged with the Mo Clan''s Mo Fan. "

    Ma Feng replied with an "Oh" and then said, "So that''s how it is!" But in his heart, he thought: "This child and his father are somewhat similar, not greedy for the fame and wealth that exists in the secular world. This point, I, Ma Feng, can''t help but sigh at myself!"

 C115

    Ma Feng sighed in his heart, but he continued, "The fact that you defeated the master of the Eastern Dipper Sect, Yan Nantian, shook the entire God of Heaven Continent. You have even heard of us, a place that is almost isolated from the rest of the world. It seems like your martial arts skills are quite high. It just so happens that you''ve come at the right time. I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. "Since you came this time, why don''t we exchange a few blows and let me have a taste of it?

    Before Leng Jun could reply, Gu Ruoli suddenly said: "You are an elder, forcing yourself to fight with someone from the back, don''t you feel embarrassed?"

    Ma Feng blushed all over at Gu Ruoli, but in his heart, he knew that Gu Ruoli was right. Moreover, if he were to fight with Leng Jun, no matter if he won or lost, he would never have an advantage. If he won, he would bully the weak, and if he lost, it would be even more embarrassing. It was not that he wanted to have a satisfying exchange with the Martial Skill, but rather, he had focused on cultivation for many years and had made breakthroughs in both the Martial Skill and his elemental energy. Originally, he had wanted to use this opportunity to exchange blows with Leng Jun to see what level his own Martial Skill was at in terms of Heavenly God Continent.

    Ma Feng was not someone who was willing to be silent. The main reason why he stayed in this kind of place was because he was worried about the safety of his clansmen and his own strength. He had been hiding in this place for many years, and he believed that his Martial Skill had increased by quite a bit. He also hoped that one day, he would be able to establish a name for himself on the continent, so that his clansmen would no longer have to live in this desolate place.

    However, Gu Ruoli''s words made it impossible for him to attack again. He could only smile awkwardly and say, "Junior Sister, I was just joking. But it is rare for Leng Jun to come to our Xiping Sect, so how can he let experts go when he meets them. Why not let your disciples spar with Leng Jun, and also let Leng Jun give them pointers, what do you think? "

    Gu Ruoli had lived together with Ma Feng since young and had never left his side even at his age. How could she not know what Ma Feng was thinking? Ma Feng didn''t want to accept this kind of living under someone else''s roof. He had always wanted to revive his Xiping Sect in this generation. He only wanted to fight with Leng Jun to see if he had the ability to back his Heavenly God Continent.

    Gu Ruoli sighed to herself. Ma Feng was after all, the sect master of a sect, and had already spoken to her in such a low voice. Furthermore, Ma Feng had also made a concession, he would not take action and would only send his own disciples, how could she say anything?

    Leng Jun knew in his heart that for a sect disciple, what they cared about the most was face. Furthermore, he also didn''t want to see Gu Ruoli and Ma Feng, the two old acquaintances that he once had, get unhappy because of him. Thus, he said: "Leng Jun naturally doesn''t dare to fight with Uncle Ma, but if it''s a competition between peers, and doesn''t dare to give pointers, Leng Jun actually hopes to learn from each other."

    After Ma Feng heard this, he became happy and said, "Junior Sister, you heard it. I did not force him. Everyone, go and fight Leng Jun. I want you all to experience what an expert is, so that all of you are not like frogs at the bottom of a well. You all feel that you are truly extraordinary. "

    Cao Hua was the head disciple of Ma Feng, he had long heard of Leng Jun''s reputation. When he saw that Leng Jun was only a youngster who was younger than himself, he had long since been unconvinced. After hearing his master''s instructions, he excitedly went to find his juniors. Not long after, forty to fifty Swordsman with Xiping Sect stood within the cave.

    The Swordsman was filled with males, but that did not mean that the women of Xiping Sect did not practice martial arts, because Gu Ruoli was a good example.

    However, the male and female disciples of the Xiping Sect were respectively trained and taught by Gu Ruoli and Ma Feng. In the new generation of Swordsman s, all the female Swordsman s were Gu Ruoli''s disciples.

    Seeing that his disciples were almost all here, Ma Feng coughed lightly and said: "Disciples, this is Leng Jun who defeated Sect Master s from East Astral Sect. You guys have the honor of meeting each other today, so I hope that you can spar with each other for a while. Which one of you have the guts to be willing to fight Leng Jun head on? "

    It was as Ma Feng had said, the Swordsman s of the Xiping Sect all felt a sense of pride. After they heard Ma Feng''s words, every single one of them was eager to give it a try, rushing to be the first to challenge Leng Jun.

    "I''ll do it!"

    The first person to jump out was a handsome youth who was about the same age as Leng Jun. He placed his sword behind his back and bowed deeply to Leng Jun, saying: "Junior is called Mei Datong, please advise me, Senior Leng."

    With that, Mei Datong''s sword slashed forward, and his posture began to change as he waited for Leng Jun to make his move.

    Leng Jun had seen the Martial Skill of the two gatekeepers before, so he knew that the Xiping Sect was not ordinary. Seeing that Mei Da Tong was ready, he took out the Purple Emperor Sword and said: "You and I are of the same generation, there is no way we would dare say that I am instructing you, Leng Jun is willing to spar with you, brother."

    Mei Da Tong saw that Leng Jun had taken out a Crystal Sword, and was extremely dissatisfied in his heart, and said: "Brother Leng is fighting with a stone sword, for brother''s sake! "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite."

    As soon as Mei Datong finished speaking, he thrusted the sword in his hand straight at Leng Jun''s chest. When he attacked with fury, his attacks were naturally incomparably sharp.

    Leng Jun thought that since Gu Ruoli and her father were old acquaintances, then they most likely knew about the martial arts of Nanqiao Sect. If he were to use other moves to counter it, they might even doubt her identity. If that was the case, she might not be able to explain herself. Therefore, in the end, Leng Jun still decided to fight with the Martial Skill of the Nanqiao Sect.

    Amongst all of Leng Jun''s martial arts, Nanqiao Sect was the weakest. The South Heavenly King Palace''s martial arts were superior to the thirty-six sects'' to begin with, so there was no need to mention it. He had trained in Beiyou Sect''s Martial Skill for the longest time and was also the one who was the most proficient at using it. There was no need to talk about Earth Yin Clan and Martial Skill. There were not many people on this continent that could reach the level of elemental energy awakening. When he obtained the Nanqiao Sect badge, he already had the Martial Skill in his possession, so he rarely used it after learning it. This time, however, it gave him an opportunity to review it properly.

    Seeing Mei Datong''s long sword stabbing towards his heart, Leng Jun did not even bother to dodge. Raising the Purple Emperor Sword in his hand, he also stabbed towards Mei Datong''s chest.

    Although the Purple Emperor Sword was heavy, it was much longer than an ordinary longsword. If Mei Datong were to continue thrusting at him, he would definitely be hit by the Purple Emperor Sword first. However, this move was both quick and fierce. Even if he were to be pierced, if Leng Jun didn''t dodge in advance, he would definitely not be able to dodge it either.

 C116

    This was a desperate strategy. If both sides didn''t dodge in advance, there would only be one outcome, and that was both sides would be dead.

    Although Leng Jun used a move that was going all out, he didn''t have the thought of fighting with his life. This was because he knew that his opponent had the same thoughts as him, and would definitely stop early. That was why he had used this move. He had to first break the other party''s aura before he could think of anything else.

    Indeed, it was as Leng Jun had thought. Mei Datong had not expected Leng Jun to use such a move, so he was naturally unwilling to perish together with him. Seeing that Leng Jun''s sword tip was right in front of his eyes, he immediately changed his move. With a twist of his feet, his entire body also turned to the side, dodging Leng Jun''s Purple Emperor Sword.

    Although he managed to escape the danger of his life, he lost the advantage of being the first to make a move. Leng Jun''s Purple Emperor Sword also changed its attack at the same time, using the Martial Skill of the Nanqiao Sect, immediately suppressing Mei Datong.

    Ma Feng sat at the side and watched the battle, and couldn''t help but be secretly shocked.

    As the Sect Master of a sect, he could naturally see the intentions of Leng Jun''s move. But he still secretly admired Leng Jun''s guts. If Mei Datong was a stupid kid, or a reckless guy who was not afraid of death, then the consequences would be unimaginable. He was also sure that his disciple would stop because he knew very well what his disciple''s character was. Although Mei Datong was not a person who was afraid of death, he was not a reckless person. But exactly because of this, he had fallen into Leng Jun''s trap.

    Normally, if it was a exchange of pointers between different sects, and if there was a difference in seniority, it would naturally be the juniors who would make the first move. However, if they were of the same generation, the host would usually be a bit more humble and allow the guest to make the first move. Mei Da Tong felt that being looked down upon by Leng Jun made him angry, so he acted first. And after Leng Jun used this move and lost the initiative, it could truly be said that he had lost both his husband and his army.

    Leng Jun deliberately made multiple moves, and after gaining the upper hand, he also did not seek success, but used the Martial Skill of the Nanqiao Sect one by one. His moves were unfamiliar, and he used all his strength to fight Mei Datong to a standstill.

    Although Mei Datong was the youngest in terms of Xiping Sect, he had already activated his Natal Elemental Energy. Moreover, Ma Feng had been wholeheartedly researching new Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy all these years. He had made some breakthroughs, no matter if it was in terms of his spirit energy or skills, he had improved a lot. On the other hand, Leng Jun''s Nanqiao Sect was very weak. He had only relied on the advantage of his techniques to suppress Mei Datong, which caused Mei Datong to be unconvinced.

    Martial arts duels were not a real fight. They were usually just a contest of moves. Elemental energy was just an auxiliary factor. However, Mei Datong was being controlled by Leng Jun everywhere, and he was feeling extremely annoyed in his heart. He was so angry that he lost his mind for a moment. He actually used all his elemental energy, and really risked his life against Leng Jun.

    Leng Jun did not expect Mei Datong to suddenly use his full strength, so he was naturally unable to block Mei Datong''s ferocious attack, which was mixed with his spirit force. Leng Jun could not help but retreat step by step.

    Seeing that he had regained his advantage, Mei Datong became even more excited. Not only did he not stop, he even used his ultimate move ¨C "One Hundred Flowers In One".

    With the support of his spirit energy, Mei Datong''s longsword became extremely fast. For a moment, Leng Jun only felt that everything in front of him was Mei Datong''s sword, he could not tell if it was real or just an afterimage.

    Because Mei Datong had used his elemental energy, as he executed his move, the sword Qi flowed in all directions. A strong wind blew in the entire cave, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes. The light in the cave was already bad. With the addition of the strong winds, the other people were even more unable to clearly see the situation between the two.

    Seeing Mei Datong rushing towards him, Leng Jun could not help but feel angry in his heart. His sword suddenly changed moves and he used the Martial Skill of the South Heavenly King Palace.

    Right now, Leng Jun was very proficient at using all kinds of God Clan and Martial Skill. Not only were the moves seamless, the Natal Elemental Energy could also automatically change its form into the corresponding type of spirit energy to complement with the moves at the same time.

    The South Heavenly King Seal''s spirit energy was the most exquisite out of all the God Clan spirit energy that Leng Jun had learned, and it was also the one with the deepest elemental energy since it had been cultivated the longest. If he were to use it now, its power would definitely be extraordinary.

    Mei Datong''s "Hundred Flowers Into the Sea" suddenly became "Stone Ox Into the Sea" and was engulfed by Leng Jun''s attacks instantly, even the wind brought by the sword was the same. When they arrived beside Leng Jun, it was as if nothing had happened, and disappeared in an instant.

    Mei Datong was only concerned with continuously attacking, and did not notice that his own techniques were actually useless against Leng Jun. And amongst the people present, only Ma Feng and Gu Ruoli could tell that Leng Jun''s strength was much higher than Mei Datong''s. While the others thought that Mei Datong had the upper hand, some people actually started to cheer for him.

    Seeing that it was already impossible to have another chance to practice his techniques, and that Mei Datong did not seem to have any intentions of stopping, Leng Jun did not want to continue fighting, so he finally decided to counterattack.

    The Purple Emperor Sword in Leng Jun''s hands suddenly flipped, and instantly knocked onto Mei Datong''s sword. The Purple Emperor Sword''s entire body was covered in spirit energy, upon contact, Mei Datong felt the sword tremble, causing his hands to go numb. He could not hold on, and the sword flew out of his hands.

    Seeing that he had stopped chasing, Leng Jun did not continue chasing. Instead, he retreated a few steps and sheathed the Purple Emperor Sword back into its scabbard. Then, he cupped his fists towards Mei Da and said: "Brother''s swordsmanship is brilliant, Leng Jun is willing to admit defeat. "There''s really no other way, I can only take advantage of the heavy weapon, I hope you won''t be courteous, brother."

    What Leng Jun had said was already giving Mei Datong enough face, it meant that his Martial Skill was not as good as his opponent''s and he had conceded.

    However, Mei Datong did not appreciate his kindness. In his heart, he truly believed that he had the upper hand. If it were not for the fact that his opponent had taken a heavy weapon, causing him to be unable to grasp onto his sword, he would have been defeated.

    Mei Datong ran over to pick up the sword, with the tip of the sword pointing towards Leng Jun, he said: "Sure, it didn''t count just now, let''s fight again."

    Mei Datong could not understand that Leng Jun was allowing him to do so, and Ma Feng could not pretend that he did not know either. When he saw that his disciple still wanted to pester him after losing the battle, he immediately felt disgraced and wanted to reprimand Mei Datong.

    Upon seeing that his Master was about to get angry, Cao Hua rushed forward and said, "Junior Mei, little brother Brother Leng is very strong, I too would like to exchange a few moves with him. Can you rest first and let me do the job?"

 C117

    Mei Datong did not know that his master was angry, but since his senior had spoken, he could not refuse. He could only hold back his anger and walk to the side.

    Cao Cheng was the eldest senior brother and was naturally much older than Mei Datong. He was now in his thirties. Compared to Mei Datong''s impulsiveness, Cao Cheng was much more mature.

    Although Cao Cheng could not see how Leng Jun had won, he knew in his heart that it wasn''t just because he had taken advantage of the weapon that Leng Jun had won. Although his strength was slightly stronger than Mei Datong''s, he did not have the confidence to defeat his junior brother in such a manner. Thus, he could judge that Leng Jun truly had the strength that was rumored to be able to defeat the strongest Sect Master on the continent. Although he had never left the Sky Forest Valley before, like his other fellow disciples, he believed that even the Sect Master s of the thirty-six sects might not be as strong as his own master. However, Cao Hua still felt that Leng Jun''s strength should still be slightly higher than his own. Leng Jun should still be someone at the level of his master.

    Cao Zhi Hua cupped his fist towards Leng Jun and said: "Brother Brother Leng, I am Cao Zhi Cheng, and hope to experience your Martial Skill, but I have a request, I don''t know if brother Brother Leng is willing or not."

    Leng Jun saw that Cao Hua was being polite, and replied politely: "Brother Cao, if you have any requests, just say it."

    Cao Huanghun said, "The disciples'' strength is extraordinary. Even the one known as the strongest Sect Master in the continent, Yan Nantian, was defeated by you, so it is only natural that I wouldn''t be your match. However, Xiping Sect had a set of sword technique, which two people used together. So, I have a presumptuous request to ask, I hope that I can find someone to work with me and ask for guidance from Brother Leng.

    Leng Jun exchanged hands with the two little kids who were guarding the gate, Tian Song and Yue Hua, and thought that Cao Hua was probably talking about the method for the two little boys to cooperate.

    Leng Jun was extremely curious in his heart, he wanted to know what would happen if Cao Mu transformed into such a strong person. If he could learn a thing or two from it, he might need it in the future.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun nodded his head: "Since Brother Cao has said it like that, I will also show you the ingenuity of your techniques, Brother Cao, please look for the person you wish to help out."

    What Leng Jun said was the truth, but the way the people from Xiping Sect heard changed. Everyone present thought that Leng Jun had overestimated himself and did not put them in his eyes. He actually easily agreed to one versus two conditions.

    Seeing that Leng Jun had agreed, Cao Zhi Hua shouted to the Xiping Sect Swordsman at the side: "Ma Ren, come and help me!"

    "Yes, Senior Martial Brother!"

    Following the voice, a Swordsman similar in age to Cao Zhi Hua walked over from the side. Then, he took out his sword and stood beside Cao Cheng. He cupped his fists and bowed to Leng Jun: "I am Ma Ren, I hope Young Noble Leng can enlighten me!"

    Although this person was old, his words were not as tactful as Cao Cheng''s. It was unknown if it was because this person was dissatisfied with Leng Jun that his tone was filled with coldness.

    The moment Leng Jun saw Ma Ren''s appearance, he guessed in his heart, "Looks like these Martial Skill s that complement each other''s Xiping Sect have grown up together since young. The coordination between them should be extremely well coordinated. It seems that I should be extra careful."

    This time, Cao Cheng was more than respectful as he said to Leng Jun: "Brother Brother Leng, this is our Xiping Sect Clan''s territory, we are your guests, and we both accept the challenge at the same time, so Brother Brother Leng should make the first move."

    Leng Jun was no longer courteous, he took out his Purple Emperor Sword and thrusted it towards Cao Hua.

    Leng Jun used a fake move. If one of the two parties took the initiative to let the other party make the first move, the other party would usually use a fake move. This was because if both sides were modest to each other, then the martial arts would not be able to compete. A feint meant that he had not taken advantage of his opponent. After the match was decided, the two sides had nothing to say.

    Cao Zhilan was naturally able to tell that it was a fake move. After exchanging a look, he and Ma Ren attacked at the same time. Just like the two little kids guarding the mountain, Cao Cheng and Ma Ren also attacked and defended, coordinating with each other. Although they were two people, they looked like they were one and their teamwork was very skillful.

    Leng Jun had once met people who cooperated with him by knocking on the door. For example, the Moon Mouse and Earth Cow who had attacked the Dongji Sect back then and the Barman Royal Tiger that he met not long ago. However, Leng Jun realized that the coordination between the two was different from what he had encountered before.

    The combinations that Leng Jun had met before were all made up of a tall and muscular person acting as a human shield, while the other person was hiding in the shadows, waiting for the right opportunity to attack. This kind of method was inevitably used by some villains, and was considered a sneak attack. Although there was nothing wrong with life and death on the battlefield, it still seemed somewhat underhanded.

    On the other hand, the teamwork between Cao Cheng and Ma Ren was much more straightforward. This was not only because Cao Cheng had questioned Leng Jun beforehand, but the two of them only acted together after obtaining his consent. It was also because even though the two of them were working together, they didn''t do any sort of sneak attack.

    Leng Jun exchanged blows with the two of them, but in his heart, he was greatly impressed. The two of them used the same moves as the two gatekeepers, Sun Song and Yue Hua. However, they didn''t keep repeating the same moves like the two of them. Instead, they were constantly changing their moves. Moreover, the tacit understanding between the two was hard to imagine. After one person changed his move, the other would immediately follow his will and would also change his move almost at the same time.

    Seeing this scene, Leng Jun did not dare to continue fighting with the Nanqiao Sect and Martial Skill that he was not familiar with.

    As a result, Cao Hua and Ma Ren met with the same situation as Li Sicong. They were all confused and confused by Leng Jun''s sudden moves. They did not know what he was really up to.

    They were originally extremely familiar with the martial arts of Nanqiao Sect, and the reason why Ma Feng had made such a big breakthrough in terms of spirit energy was also because Leng Tong had shared the secret of Nanqiao Sect with him back then. However, the two of them had never seen the South Heavenly King martial arts used by Leng Jun.

    Ma Feng was puzzled. Back then, Leng Tong had told him about Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy s, which was why he had been able to break through the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy that he was currently learning and create new moves. However, that year, he also wanted to tell Leng Tong about Xi Ping''s Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy, but Leng Tong had rejected him. And the answer Leng Tong gave him was very simple, it was that his ambition was not here.

 C118

    Ma Feng''s heart was full of questions, could it be that Leng Jun had also learned martial arts from other sects? However, to fuse the two sect''s Martial Skill so perfectly was an extremely difficult task. Ma Feng spent tens of years yet he still could not do it. Only then did he think of a method that two people could not complement each other. With just Leng Jun, a little kid in his early 20s, how could he do such a thing? Or could it be that Leng Tong did not give all of his Nanqiao Sect to him back then?

    Ma Feng rejected this idea. He knew Leng Tong''s character, if he wanted to hide it from him, there was no need to tell him.

    Cao Hua and Ma Ren''s coordination was very good. There were no flaws between their moves. Furthermore, the two of them did not use their spirit energy like Mei Datong did, and Leng Jun could not use his profound spirit energy to send his opponent''s weapon flying, otherwise, he would be too petty.

    If it was just based on the moves, Leng Jun could fuse all sorts of God Clan into one, but these moves would mostly require the use of spirit energy in order for them to display their true strength. In terms of subtlety, they were far inferior to Cao Cheng and Ma Ren. Leng Jun could only try his best to dodge, but it would be extremely difficult for him to win.

    Both sides fought for a long time, until Leng Jun was at a disadvantage. Seeing that, Ma Feng knew what the difficult part was for Leng Jun. If his disciple were to defeat Leng Jun in a pincer attack, he would not feel proud, and shouted: "Stop!"

    Cao Hua and Ma Ren saw that Leng Jun was barely holding on, but their master shouted "Stop!" Although they were unwilling, but they did not dare to disobey their own master''s orders. At the very least, they stopped what they were doing, cupped their fists towards Leng Jun once again, and left.

    Ma Feng then continued: "Leng Jun''s strength is indeed extraordinary, he was actually able to handle the attack calmly under the siege of two of my most outstanding disciples. Previously, when I saw that you were so young, I didn''t believe that you could actually defeat Yan Nantian, who is known as the strongest Sect Master. Now it seems that the legends are indeed true. "

    Ma Feng''s words had given Leng Jun a lot of face, because Leng Jun was clearly at a disadvantage in the previous situation. Of course, this was only if both sides did not use elemental energy. If he were to use his full strength, it was not certain who would die.

    Leng Jun said: "Uncle Ma must be joking, if it wasn''t for Uncle Ma stopping me, Leng Jun would have already been defeated. The coordination between the two brothers is extremely exquisite, if there is a chance, Leng Jun really wants to learn a thing or two. "

    Ma Feng laughed and said: "I''m afraid there''s no other way. The two of them had lived together ever since they were young. Whether it was eating, sleeping, or cultivating, they were inseparable. Only by doing this could they form such a tacit understanding. Even if the current you were to learn their techniques, it would be futile if there was no one who could match up with you. "

    Ma Feng paused for a while, before continuing, "Leng Jun, if you don''t have urgent matters to take care of, you can stay in the valley for a few more days. At that time, I will spar with you again.

    Ma Feng spoke with the tone of an elder trying to teach a junior something, because after seeing Leng Jun compete with his disciples, he felt that although Leng Jun''s strength was not bad, but he was not that strong. At the very most, he was only slightly stronger than his own disciples. It was true that Ma Feng had the intention to give some pointers to Leng Jun, but at the same time, he had also hidden his selfish desire. He wanted to know where Leng Jun''s moves that he had never seen before came from. If he could find out about the Pithy Formula of Elemental Energy of another sect from Leng Jun''s mouth, and fuse them together again, the revival of his Xiping Sect would be just around the corner. Unfortunately, Leng Jun did not fulfil his wish.

    Leng Jun said: "I am very sorry, I do indeed wish to seek guidance from Uncle Ma. "But this time, I was just passing by. I still have urgent matters to attend to, so I can''t stay here any longer."

    Leng Jun really wanted to learn something from Ma Feng. As the saying goes, there are many techniques that could not be suppressed. But he could feel that these people from Xiping Sect were not that friendly to him. If he were to stay here for a few days, it was likely that these Xiping Sect Swordsman would take turns to challenge him. In order to avoid such trouble, Leng Jun could only say that he had matters to attend to and that he had to leave.

    Ma Feng heard from Leng Jun that there was something he needed, so he asked: "What urgent matter do you have, and why not tell me? If there''s anything I can help you with, I won''t sit idly by and do nothing on account of your father, Leng Tong. "

    Leng Jun only wanted to leave, so he said that without thinking. But he did not expect Ma Feng to get to the bottom of this, even saying that he wanted to help. If he did not say anything, it would be equivalent to rejecting Ma Feng''s face. I had no choice but to continue, "I plan to go to Tianxuan City this time. My friend had sent me a message saying that there might be a clue to my enemies who had killed my parents, so I had to go and take a look. However, the truth of the news is still unknown. I really do not dare to work for Uncle Ma. "

    Ma Feng nodded his head, and said: "I have also heard about your Leng Clan''s extermination, and it is rumored to be related to < The Earth Yin Devil Records >. But it''s been so many years and it''s not so easy to trace. I''m afraid your friend can give you a limited number of leads. However, the hatred between parents is irreconcilable. I understand your feelings, so naturally, I won''t do something that would force others to do. Since that''s the case, I won''t keep you any longer. But remember my words, if there''s anything you need my help with. No matter if it''s because of the relationship between me and your father, or because of this "uncle" you called me, as long as you come to the Heavenly Forest Valley to find me, I will do my best to help you. "

    Leng Jun cupped his fist and said: "Leng Jun thanks Uncle Ma here first."

    Gu Ruoli was a woman after all, so her thoughts were much more meticulous. She had actually guessed the reason why Leng Jun was in such a hurry to leave. But she did not point it out, and only personally sent Leng Jun out of Sky Forest Valley. After sending Leng Jun out of the valley, she also said the same thing to Leng Jun as well. Then, she bade farewell to Leng Jun and returned to Sky Forest Valley.

    Although Leng Jun had left, his mood still did not calm down because of this. He had seen Leng Jun''s skill before when he defeated the reputed strongest Sect Master on the continent, so he felt that he wasn''t as strong as he thought. Thus, this also made him feel that the other thirty-six sects on the continent shouldn''t be that strong. This made his mind set ablaze with desire to revive his Xiping Sect. After Leng Jun left, he had already decided that in the near future, he would lead the disciples of his sect out of this Heavenly Forest Valley, to the mainland to create a world.

    Leng Jun sped along the way, and before long, he reached the vicinity of Sky Profound City. However, he did not go to Tianxuan City. Instead, he changed the route and went straight to Leng Village.

    Just like last time, Leng Jun cleaned up the weeds above his parents and relatives'' graves. After paying respects to them one by one, he once again searched for clues that he might have missed at the location of his Leng Village. However, just like last time, he did not discover any useful clues.

 C119

    Leng Jun found the cave at the back of Leng Village and stayed there, planning to try his luck and see if the person who killed his parents would appear after Hua Linglong spread the rumors that the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· was going to appear in Leng Village.

    Leng Jun had stayed in the mountain for more than a month, but still did not see anyone come to this place. He had already finished all the rations that Leng Jun had brought, and he had been starving while eating wild fruits. It had already been a few days since he had last eaten.

    The area around Leng Village wasn''t considered deep mountains, so there weren''t many prey. He no longer dared to start a fire because he was afraid that his enemies would discover the flames and smoke in the kitchen and thus, he missed this opportunity.

    Leng Jun was very confused. If it was said that the other people who were coveting the¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· did not know the exact location of the Leng Village, then it was reasonable that they could not find this place. But, how could the thieves who killed his parents and set fire to his Leng Village not know about it? Could it be that the reason they killed their parents and went out on a blind date was not because of "The Earth Yin Devil Records", but because of something else? Or did Hua Linglong not spread the news, or did his enemies not get the news yet?

    But he couldn''t wait any longer. His stomach had been protesting against him for days. Furthermore, he hadn''t been able to take a bath these days, so his body was already extremely smelly. And the Swordsman uniform that Zhu Qingyun had personally sewn for him was already dirtied beyond recognition. He had to go to the city, find an inn to have a good bath, and then have someone wash his clothes.

    Thinking about it here, Leng Jun left the cave, planning to rest for the night in the town closest to Leng Jun''s village and purchase some rations to come back. In the meantime, he would inquire about the news, to see if Hua Linglong would spread the news regarding < The Earth Yin Devil Records > >.

    Just as Leng Jun left the Leng Village realm, he discovered that someone was following him from behind. He pretended not to know and continued to walk forward, intending to see who was following him. Yet once they left, the person who was following them seemed to have no one in the world, and did not show himself at all.

    Leng Jun still did not go to Profound Sky City, because Profound Sky City was still two days away from the Leng Village. He came to a town called Weian Town. The town wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. Because it was located on the main road to Profound Sky City, the town could be considered bustling and there were quite a few taverns and inns.

    Mr. Leng Jun came to a small tavern. Although he did not like drinking wine, this was the experience that Hua Linglong taught him.

    Leng Jun asked for a jug of wine and a few side dishes. There were all kinds of side dishes and meat, and along with the fine wine entering his throat, it was quite a enjoyable experience. As Leng Jun enjoyed the "delicacy" he had not tasted for a long time, he listened to the idle chatter of the customers around him.

    Sure enough, Hua Linglong had already spread the news about < The Earth Yin Devil Records > to everyone. There were quite a few tables of customers who would casually mention it when chatting. However, this¡¶ Earth Yin Devil Records¡· was considered one of the taboo in the Heavenly God Continent, so when they discussed it, they were a little hesitant, but most of them only mentioned it casually, and did not really discuss it.

    Leng Jun did not get much information that he wanted, but he felt that there was someone watching him the entire time. Leng Jun guessed that it was the person who had been following him since the start of the Leng Village. But that person had hidden himself very well, and she still hadn''t found any trace of him.

    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, the sky gradually darkened. Leng Jun stood up and walked into an inn. Leng Jun booked a room. After entering the room, he wanted to sleep well because he had not slept on a soft bed for more than a month.

    But just as Leng Jun laid down, there was a knock on the door. Leng Jun was very angry, and asked impatiently: "Who is it?"

    "Sir, it''s me. Someone has brought a letter for you. Would you please take a look?"

    Leng Jun could tell that the person outside was the shop assistant who had just brought him upstairs. However, he felt that it was very strange. There was no one here that he knew, so how could there be someone who would deliver a message to him?

    Leng Jun thought about it again. Could it be the person who had been following him the whole time?

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun "rolled" out of bed, and went forward to open the door.

    The person who was standing outside was indeed the inn worker, he saw Leng Jun opening the door, and respectfully passed a follower in his hands over to Leng Jun.

    Leng Jun accepted the letter, and casually took out a few Deity Coin s to throw to the shop assistant as tips, he was so happy that the shop assistant thanked him repeatedly.

    Leng Jun opened up the book, and took out the letter from within, and realized that there were only a few words written on it.

    "See you at the cemetery tonight at midnight!"

    There was no head above, no signature below, Leng Jun had no idea who gave him this letter. But after reading the contents of the letter, it made Leng Jun think of Mo Fan. He thought it was funny and thought, "Why do all these people like to be buried in a mess if they send an invitation?" If we meet someone who''s timid and doesn''t dare to go, wouldn''t their letter have been sent for free? "

    Leng Jun''s worries were obviously unnecessary. The purpose of the funeral was to be a place where no one was allowed to enter and no one would disturb them. Martial artists were bold and talented. Naturally, they would not be so scared by a few lonely graves or bones that could scare them away. Therefore, this unmarked cemetery was indeed a good place for people from the sect to invite each other, and also a place to hide from the eyes and ears of others.

    The sun was about to rise, and it was still early in the morning. Leng Jun put the faith in his into his arms, clothed his up, laid down on the soft bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    Waiting until after midnight, Leng Jun finally sat up. He opened the window and looked out. Seeing that it was about time, he packed his things and went to meet the appointment.

    Leng Jun did not walk through the main entrance because he found it troublesome. He had to go down the stairs to get out of the main entrance, and then ask the boss to open the door. Therefore, Leng Jun chose to directly jump out of the window, as it would be both convenient and fast. During the day, he had already asked the inn staff to find out where the unmarked cemetery was. After jumping out of the window, Leng Jun chose a direction and flew towards the unmarked cemetery outside the town.

    Just as Leng Jun reached the bottom of the unmarked cemetery, he heard the sound of metal clanging against each other. It was obvious that someone was fighting on the top of the unmarked cemetery.

    Leng Jun could not help but be curious. If the person above was the person who left a note to invite him here, it would not be so intense, would it? Could it be that other than them, there were two other groups of people that were also arranged to fight here? If that was the case, it would be very interesting.

 C120

    Thinking to this point, Leng Jun stopped walking down the main road, and instead, entered the nearby forest in a flash. He then shuttled back and forth between the trees, and finally stopped on a relatively lush tilted tree branch.

    Leng Jun opened up a tree branch in front of him to block the sound of the battle. He saw a dozen or so people surrounding and attacking a person.

    In fact, the encirclement wasn''t accurate, the ten or so people were all dressed in similar attire. They all wore the Swordsman robes with the same sect emblem embroidered on them. However, most of these people were just surrounding them. The one who actually attacked was only one person.

    There were two people in the circle. One of them was a young swordsman who was dressed exactly like them. The other one was a man in his fifties. He was short and thin. When he wore a black robe, he looked even thinner. "He had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, making him look like a cunning and cunning man. In his hand was a foot-long blade. He was flying up and down as he fought with the young swordsman.

    From time to time, the man would let out a "heh", "ha" or "ha" sound. However, his Tiger Man technique was useless against the young man he was fighting with. The two of them clashed with swords, clearly showing that the man was at a disadvantage.

    Leng Jun sat on the tree and looked at the situation, suddenly feeling that the man was a little friendly with him. Thinking back carefully, when he was drinking in the tavern in the town, he caught a glimpse of this man passing by the entrance. As this man''s appearance was a bit strange, he paid special attention to him. Now that he thought about it, could this man be the one that had been following him all this time?

    Just as Leng Jun was deep in his thoughts, the battle situation in the circle had already changed. The original one-on-one battle had now turned into a one-on-one battle.

    So even though that group of Swordsman were all wearing the same set of clothes, there was a difference if one looked carefully. Amongst them, there were three who stood outside the encirclement. Their clothes were clearly more gorgeous than the other Swordsman s, especially the one in the middle. Whether it was the texture of their clothes or the work of their hands, they were all much more exquisite than the rest.

    The ages of these three people were clearly older than the other Swordsman s by a little over forty years. The person in the middle looked to be around fifty years old. Moreover, from his expression and appearance, it could be seen that he was the leader of this group.

    He stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the situation in the encirclement. Just when Leng Jun thought about where he had seen the skinny middle-aged man before, he suddenly became impatient, and waved towards the Swordsman s that surrounded the middle-aged man.

    The Swordsman s understood and three more people walked out. Without a word, the three of them drew their swords and joined the battle between the middle aged man and the Swordsman.

    The middle aged man was not a match for the Swordsman, how could he handle three people suddenly. Before the two even met, his butt had already been pierced by a Swordsman. With great effort, he lost his balance and fell to the ground. Seeing that, the other three Swordsman s rushed forward to suppress the middle-aged man. One of the Swordsman''s long sword was already at his neck, he looked like he was about to attack.

    Seeing this, Leng Jun knew that he could no longer stay on this tree. Although he did not know the background of the middle-aged man, he was still the one who left the contract and came here to meet him. If he was captured or killed by them, then wouldn''t his trip here have been in vain?

    Moreover, Leng Jun did not have a good impression of the Swordsman s in the group, if they were going to capture him, then there was nothing much to say. However, using so many methods to bully the young was a bit too vulgar.

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun anxiously jumped down the tree, and at the same time shouted: "Sword, keep them!"

    As soon as his feet touched the ground, before he could even go forward to stop him, he heard the lead Swordsman say in a loud voice, "I had thought that you would be one of those cowards who only dare to hide in a tree and watch their comrades die without doing anything. I didn''t expect that you, a little thief, would still have some guts."

    Hearing the Swordsman say that, Leng Jun thought to himself: "These are all members of the sect. For him to say something like that, it seems like this weird-looking person is not a good person."

    Thinking about that, Leng Jun anxiously said: "No, you misunderstand, we are not on the same road."

    The middle-aged Swordsman glanced at Leng Jun, and seeing that he was only a young man in his early twenties, he said with a look of disdain: "Just now, I thought you were brave, but didn''t think you would immediately reveal your true colors. Since you are not a bandit''s accomplice, then why did you speak and act like we are going to punish the bandit? "

    Behind the middle-aged Swordsman, a Swordsman also spoke up: "Kid, look at how young you are and how promising your future is. Even if you really are a partner of this scoundrel, I think you still have the possibility of becoming a teacher. If you can get away with it, you can give up your evil ways. This old man can represent the East Heavenly King Palace and let you live.

    Leng Jun was secretly shocked, and thought: "I never thought that this group of people would actually come from the East Heavenly King''s Palace. Sigh, why would the people from the East Heavenly King Palace come to the Southern Continent?

    This group of people were indeed from the East Heavenly King''s Palace, and the three people leading were three influential people in the East Heavenly King''s Palace. The East Heavenly King Palace and the South Heavenly King Palace were different, they were filled with people, and the entire hall had over a thousand people. Furthermore, the East Heavenly King Palace was not like the South Heavenly King Palace, where they inherited knowledge from their families, but accepted many disciples. That was the reason why there were so many people in the palace.

    Currently, the East Heavenly King Palace had three main generations of people. The first generation was the current East Heavenly King, Ye Xiangtong, and his four senior and junior brothers. Ye Xiangtong had long since passed through his infancy and already had plans to pass on the throne. One of the inheritors that he had in mind was the middle-aged Swordsman that Leng Jun had seen before, named Qin Yun. Following behind him was Qin Yu, who was of the same generation as him, Qin Feng.

    The word Qin was not their original surname, but rather the name they gave after entering the South Heavenly King Palace. Thus, the three of them were not brothers by blood. Instead, they were merely fellow disciples of the same generation.

    Because there were a lot of people in the East Heavenly King Palace, in order to differentiate, every master would teach their disciples the same surname. This way, they would know which faction the East Heavenly King Palace belonged to. And the surname Qin was the surname of the disciple of the current East Heavenly King, Ye Xiangtong. Qin Yun was his first disciple and was also the person who was most likely to succeed him as Celestial King.

 C121

    Qin Yu, who had just spoken out from behind Qin Yun, saw that Leng Jun had remained silent for a long while. Finally, he said, "Brat, I advise you to return on a lost path and leave as soon as possible.

    Leng Jun came back to reality and laughed: "I already said, he and I are not the same person, Senior has misunderstood."

    After pausing for a moment, Leng Jun continued: "I would like to ask, what does this person do to make the East Heavenly King Palace gather such a large group, to actually assign so many people to come to the Southern Continent to capture him?"

    Leng Jun only wanted to find out the identity of the middle aged man, so that he could understand why he had followed him and even arranged to meet him here. However, he did not expect that his words would cause a misunderstanding among the Swordsman s of the East Heavenly King Palace.

    It has to be said that there was a rule set in the Heavenly God Continent for the four heavenly kings to rule the four continents. Of course, the four great heavenly kings could only manage the affairs of their own continent. For the East Heavenly King Palace to gather such a large group of people to come here to capture him, this was already a big matter. If the matter were to be spread out, the one in the wrong would be the East Heavenly King Hall.

    Qin Yu had always wanted to convince Leng Jun to leave because he didn''t want this matter to be made public. Although they did not come here to capture this middle-aged man, their purpose for coming here was even more unknown.

    The moment Leng Jun said this, the Swordsman s of the East Heavenly King Palace thought that he was trying to intimidate them, and all of them immediately drew out their swords, taking a step forward, as though they wanted to give the order to dismember Leng Jun''s corpse.

    Qin Feng, who had been silent all this time, took a step forward, pointed at Leng Jun and said: "Evil thief, I think you are tired of living, quickly report that you are a thief and want to die!"

    Leng Jun didn''t understand why he was so agitated, but hearing the group of people in front of him call him a thief, felt extremely unhappy in his heart. But I''ve only lived for more than twenty years, and that really isn''t enough. If I get to be in my forties or fifties, maybe I really will be tired of living. "

    Leng Jun''s words were extremely rude, implying that Qin Feng and the other two should be tired of living.

    However, he did not hear the meaning behind his words. Because when they heard Leng Jun''s name, they were so shocked that they couldn''t even close their mouths.

    Qin Yun frowned and sized Leng Jun up before asking, "Are you saying that your name is Leng Jun?"

    Leng Jun coldly replied as before, "That''s right, the name that my parents gave me cannot be faked!"

    Qin Yun thought to himself, "Things are not good." However, he did not give up and asked, "Are you really the Leng Jun who defeated Yan Nantian in the Divine Martial City and later created the earthly divine vessel?"

    Leng Jun remained expressionless as he replied, "So what if I am? Could it be that you all still think that I''m some evil thief, and want to rely on my numbers to capture or kill me?"

    Qin Yun frowned deeply. Leng Jun''s attitude could be said to be extremely vile. Under normal circumstances, he would have angered the person who was about to become the next East Heavenly King. However, at this moment in time, he was not in the mood to care about these things.

    He carefully observed Leng Jun for a while. The white robes, the Crystal Sword s, and the scars on his face; weren''t these all the same as the Leng Jun in the legends? It seemed that the person in front of him was indeed Leng Jun.

    This time, he brought people to the Southern Continent because he had a special mission. This mission did not only concern him whether or not he could inherit the position of the East Heavenly King. If this were to be leaked, it was very likely that their East Heavenly King Palace would get into big trouble, so he had no choice but to handle this matter carefully.

    If Leng Jun was an ordinary person, he could just as Leng Jun had said, capture Leng Jun alive, or even kill him straight away. However, facing such a strong opponent like Leng Jun, it would be good if he could catch him. But if the one thing he could do was let him escape, and then tell everyone that they had gathered here in the Southern Continent, it would be very troublesome.

    Thinking of this, Qin Yun pondered before saying, "What are you saying, Young Master Leng? You have no enmity with my East Heavenly King Palace, no grudges these days. Why would we attack you?" I believe that all of this was just a misunderstanding. Allow this old man to ask, why did you save this villain? "

    The villain that Qin Yun was referring to was naturally the middle-aged man that had been captured by the Swordsman Palace Swordsman.

    Seeing that Qin Yun''s attitude had changed significantly, Leng Jun did not want to have any conflicts with the East Heavenly King Palace. Hence, he said gently, "I do not wish to save him, but I have received a note from him inviting me to meet him here during the third fragment of the night. I didn''t know why he wanted to see me, so I stopped him. "

    Qin Yun nodded and said, "Oh, so that''s how it is!"

    He thought for a moment and said: "Young Noble Leng, this man is called Fang Gang, he is a tomb robber. He had always been active in the Eastern Continent, and now he had wandered to the Southern Continent for some reason. When we passed this place today, we coincidentally discovered traces of him, and thought that he was going to do that heinous act again. The reason why I ordered my subordinates to capture him is only so that my ancestors can rest in peace. "

    After taking a deep breath, Qin Yun continued, "Since he came here because he had an appointment with you, I''ll hand him over to you for Young Master Leng''s sake. What do you think?"

    Most of what Qin Yun said was the truth. It was just that he had kept a portion of it a secret. There wasn''t much of a noble reason for him to capture Fang Gang. However, because Fang Gang was indeed a grave robber, and because he had stolen the tombstone of a fellow disciple of the same generation as Qin Yun in the East Heavenly King''s hall in the Eastern Continent, It was precisely because of this that Fang Gang was worried that the East Heavenly King Palace would never appear in the Eastern Continent again for revenge.

    Although Qin Yun had been accepted by Ye Xiang Zun as the next East Heavenly King, the factions within the East Heavenly King Palace were complex. In order to ensure a smooth succession, he needed to gather more senior and junior brothers to support him.

    This time when they came here, one of his disciples coincidentally discovered traces of Fang Gang. Therefore, he wanted to capture Fang Gang and give him to that Junior Brother of his as a favor so that he could recruit another person to support him in taking over the position of East Heavenly King. But who would have thought that the situation would go against everyone''s wishes, and Leng Jun actually appeared out of nowhere, and completely messed up his plans to love him.

 C122

    Qin Yun had to carry out a special mission on his mission, so after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to abandon Fang Gang in order to avoid ruining their original plan.

    Leng Jun did not expect the situation to go so smoothly, the other party actually took the initiative to hand over the middle aged man to him, this was completely out of his expectations.

    Seeing that, Leng Jun took the chance and said: "Then Leng Jun thanks senior."

    Qin Yun raised his hand and signaled the Swordsman under him to bring the middle-aged man over and placed him in front of Leng Jun. He said, "Then I''ll leave him to you."

    After he finished speaking, he then turned to Fang Gang and said, "I''ll let you go today. If I see you doing something like this again, I''ll definitely kill you."

    Fang Gang glared at Qin Yun angrily, but he knew that he was still in his hands. In order to prevent any unforeseen events, he did not make a sound.

    After Qin Yun said this, he gave a meaningful look to his Swordsman. The two Swordsman s pushed Fang Gang forward and released their grip on his arms.

    Just as Qin Yun was about to leave with his men, he suddenly turned his head towards Leng Jun and said, "Young Noble Leng, I have something important to do this time. I hope that you will not leak the news of us meeting with each other."

    Leng Jun nodded his head hurriedly and said, "Senior, please be at ease. Leng Jun will not reveal even half a word of what has happened today."

    After the East Heavenly King Palace group left, Leng Jun turned to Fang Gang and asked, "Heh, the person who invited me here was you, right? What intention do you have by following me from the Leng Village all the way to here?"

    Seeing that the people from the East Heavenly King Palace had left, Fang Gang relaxed and sat on the ground, gasping for air. So it turned out that he had been trying to be brave the entire time. Actually, he was already extremely tired.

    Leng Jun crouched down in front of him and asked again: "Hey, I asked you a question, did you ask me to come here?"

    Fang Gang finally caught his breath, and then he opened his mouth and asked: "Are you really Leng Jun?"

    Leng Jun lowered his head to look at his body, then looked at Fang Gang and asked: "Why, are there a lot of people pretending to be me? Why do all of you think that I am a fake? "

    Actually, Leng Jun''s characteristics were very obvious. That was the scar on his face that was left behind by Xue Cailing''s whip. Furthermore, the fact that he liked to wear white clothes had already become his trademark, not to mention the fact that his sword was even longer than an ordinary sword, a sparkling and translucent Purple Emperor Sword.

    Although it was still the middle of the night, there were countless stars in the sky, and the moon was hanging high up in the sky. Following the moonlight and starlight, Fang Gang could still see Leng Jun''s appearance very clearly. Moreover, he was a grave robber in the past and had refined a pair of night vision. Even in the dark cave, he could clearly see what was in front of him, let alone in this kind of environment.

    After confirming Leng Jun''s identity, Fang Gang said: "It was my master who sent me to find you. I have some news to tell you. Sigh, I had originally thought that you were in Divine Martial City, but didn''t expect that by the time I arrived, you would have already left. I heard from many sources that you were heading south. My guess is that you want to return to Leng Village to pay respects to your parents, which is why you have chased me all the way here. As expected, I met you near the Leng Village. I wasn''t sure about your identity in the beginning, so I followed you around. My goal was naturally to confirm whether or not you were the real Leng Jun. "

    Leng Jun frowned when he heard this, he never thought that this skinny guy in front of him, who looked to be at least fifty years old, would actually talk so much, and even talk for a long time without saying anything important.

    Leng Jun could not help but interrupt his nagging and asked: "You said that your master sent you here? Who is your master? Of course I know him, right? What news does he have for me? "

    Hearing that, Fang Gang immediately replied: "My master is Leader of Nanqiao Sect Mo Fan, how can you not recognize him?"

    Leng Jun was boiling the water bottle and drinking it all. Hearing Fang Gang''s words, he couldn''t help but spray all the water he just drank onto Fang Gang''s face with a "pu" sound.

    Fang Gang reached out to wipe the saliva on his face, spitting it out: "Pah, you don''t need to be so agitated?"

    Leng Jun''s eyes widened as he asked Fang Gang: "What did you say just now? Say it again, who do you think your master is?"

    Fang Gang looked at Leng Jun sympathetically and sighed: "Sigh, I didn''t expect you to have a problem with your ears at such a young age, how pitiful."

    Leng Jun pouted and said: "Are you talking about the Mo Fan that I know? How old is he, and how old are you?"

    Fang Gang stroked his non-existent beard, pretended to be an old scholar, and said: "I really don''t know his age, but he should be around the age of a weakling. This old man is still young, and has only lived for fifty-nine years. "

    Leng Jun was angered to death by him, and laughed while asking: "Mo Fan is over twenty years old, and you are almost sixty. Just who should be your master?"

    Fang Gang rolled her eyes at him, and said: "Scholars have no rank, and those who reach that rank are masters. Don''t you understand such a simple principle?"

    So it turns out that this Fang Gang was indeed a tomb robber, or more accurately speaking, a thief. Because not only did he steal tombs, he also stole anything of value. Furthermore, Fang Gang could be said to be a thief king, who had stolen countless things in his life.

    The disciple of East Heavenly King''s Junior Brother Ye Xiang, Qian Feng, originally had a wealthy family. After Qian Feng''s father died, he buried one of his family''s inherited Night Pearls along with his family members, as per his dying wish. After Fang Gang found out about this, he secretly sneaked into Qian Feng''s father''s grave and stole the Night Pearl from his father''s mouth, offending the East Heavenly King Palace. Not only did he receive the title of grave robber, he was also forced to leave the Eastern Continent.

    After that, he coincidentally met Mo Fan after separating with Leng Jun. With a glance, he saw the Nanqiao Sect Golden Token hanging around Mo Fan''s waist, and he wholeheartedly wanted to get it. But this time, Fang Gang''s kick hit an iron board.

    Mo Fan''s family''s most powerful skill was invisibility. Other than his family''s unique skill that could avoid being detected by elemental energy, the Mo family also had many other unique skills related to concealing themselves from enemies. Even if he did not use invisibility, Mo Fan was still a master at concealment. The only things you need to do are scout and counter scout. The Mo family just didn''t want to be a thief. If they wanted to be one, then they would be the thief''s ancestors. Because they stole something from you and you don''t even know it''s gone.

    If Fang Gang had ideas about him, wouldn''t he have found the wrong person? When Fang Gang secretly followed Mo Fan, planning to find an opportunity to steal the Sect Master''s golden seal, he had already been discovered by Mo Fan.